《Everyone Is A Lord: My Talent Is A Little Too Strong》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Global Crossing, One Billion Lords_1 chapter 1: chapter 1: global crossing, one billion lords_1 translator: 549690339 leo ray suddenly opened his eyes and found himself standing in front of a small wooden house. before he could fully recover from his drowsiness, an emotionless mechanical voice suddenly echoed in his ears. [welcome to the era of universal lords!] [your excellency the lord, congratulations on becoming one of the billion lords! the small wooden house before you is your lords mansion. building and developing it is your primary goal.] [here, you can conquer territories, command armies to slay enemies, or devise tactics behind the scenes to reap the benefits of others efforts.] [when your territory reaches a certain level of development, you may encounter other lords. whether to forge alliances or engage in slaughter and plunder is up to you to decide.] [in addition, your territory has a three-day protection period. during this time, you will not be subject to any form of attack. please strengthen your power as soon as possible to prepare for upcoming challenges.] [reminder: please treat each of your subordinates with kindness, as they are also living beings with flesh and blood.] [warning: proceed with caution in every action. if your territory is completely destroyed or you suffer fatal injuries, you will die for good!] did i travel through time and space? despite the doubts in his heart, leo ray quickly realized this after seeing the peculiar surroundings. at that moment, the sky was clear, and the brilliant sunlight made it difficult for people to keep their eyes open. he was surrounded by lush, green forests. and there were two suns, one large and one small, in the sky! however, it seems like there are not just one, but an entire billion lords like myself. upon this thought, leo ray couldnt help but exclaim in awe. in any case, i must quickly understand this new world! if im not careful, ill likely end up dying for real! not having time to think about anything else, leo ray focused his attention on the small wooden house before him. the humble house had mold and dark stains all over, displaying a mottled and worn appearance. so this is my lords mansion? i wonder if itll leak when it rains with a small smirk, he cautiously stepped inside. upon entering the room and stepping on the squeaky wooden floor, leo ray discovered, the cabin had an area of merely a dozen square meters, sparsely furnished. besides the strong moldy smell, there was a hard wooden bed with a straw mat and a wooden box that was completely empty. just as leo ray was about to take a closer look, he suddenly felt dizzy. then, knowledge about the basic rules of this new world flooded into his mind. in his vision, many semi-transparent options appeared that could be called out or hidden at any time. these options included territory information, chat channel, trading center, and so on. leo ray, who had been taken aback for a while, opened territory information first. [lords mansion lv: 1 (claim 2 tier 1 recruitment orders daily)] [owner: leo ray] [id: 0013076067] [population: 1/10] [number of buildings: 1] [storage space: 0/100] [materials needed for upgrade: wood x2000, thatch x1000, stone x500] so my territory only has this small wooden house? whats the difference between this and starting from scratch? shaking his head helplessly, leo ray focused his thoughts, and two old-fashioned wooden tokens appeared out of thin air in his hands. [tier 1 recruitment order: can randomly summon a tier 1 subordinate.] at this stage, i can summon two people every day its not bad, better than being a leader without any followers. looking at the recruitment orders in his hand, leo ray hesitated for a moment, but didnt rush to summon anyone. instead, he opened another function, chat channel, to further assess the situation and make plans.currently, only the regional channel (national) is open. enter directly. [you have entered channel no. 022218] the channel is very lively, with each message preceded by an id number, the senders name, and a gender symbol. damn! where am i? wasnt i drinking at a nightclub with a girl? wheres my rented luxury car? guys, i was just in la, borrowing 300 bucks, and suddenly im in a desert? you know what i mean? damn! so im not the only one who crossed over? i thought my protagonist halo finally appeared what a letdown! is there any gentleman willing to take me back home? i have a live broadcast tonight, and i can promise you anything you want. i own two listed companies. whoever can tell me how to get back, ill give them 50 million! after a while, as more and more people come to terms with reality. channels topics gradually shift from fear and nonsense to discussing territories and sharing experiences. of course, these are all stories of failures and harsh lessons. and, almost everyone realizes the underlying issue: survival! dont ever send anyone outside the safety zone to find food; my two tier 1 one-star farmers were killed by a giant, human-sized black spider! its freaking scary! damn! one of my farmers seems to have died too! the other one just came back and wont go out again. but the problem is that theres nothing to eat in my safety zone, although theres water hehe, ive recruited a powerful tier 1 two-star hunter! theyre making traps at the entrance to the camp, ready to catch preys! tremble, mortals! help! my farmer was dragged into the water by a crocodile as big as a yacht! im shaking on the edge of the swamp, what should i do? holy crap! ive found a giant lizard that breathes fire! am i seeing things?! watching the constant flow of messages in the chat channel, leo rays heart becomes increasingly uneasy. giant spiders? yacht-sized crocodiles? fire-breathing lizards?! these ferocious creatures that only appear in novels and movies are actually in reality now? more importantly, these are just the messages in the chat channel. does this mean that some people who just crossed over couldnt even send a message before their demise? with this thought, cold sweat begins to form on leo rays forehead. without a doubt, this place is vastly different from the world he was in before. and, extremely dangerous! after calming down for a while and slightly settling his emotions, he begins to analyze the clues he just obtained. firstly, the one billion people who crossed over are mostly young men and women, with no elderly or children. secondly, no matter their background before crossing over, everyone starts with a small wooden hut. the locations of the territories are diverse, including forests, riversides, swamps, and even cliff edges. although most people can find various water sources near their territories, food is extremely scarce. lastly, outside the safety zones of all lords, there are roaming demonic beasts or other ferocious creatures that are hard to deal with. even worse, many people have just summoned their tier 1 subordinates, who have already perished at the feet of these powerful creatures. it seems that let alone conquering, even the current survival phase might be too much for many people. at this moment, holding the two valuable tie 1 recruitment orders in his hand and with his mood hitting rock bottom, leo ray cant help but sigh lightly. hopefully i can recruit a hunter who knows how to make traps, at least to maintain a basic livelihood however, despite saying this, there are very few lords in the chat channel who have recruited a hunter. as a veteran unlucky person, leo ray does not think that he will have such good fortune. next, just as he prepares to use the recruitment order with a nervous heart, the mechanical voice from earlier rings in his ear again. [awakening condition detected, awakening talent] [congratulations, your excellency lord, you have successfully awakened the divine talent golden finger lv.1!] Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Divine Talent – Golden Finger_1 chapter 2: chapter 2: divine talent C golden finger_1 translator: 549690339 divine talent? golden finger? startled for a moment, leo ray finally showed a surprised and joyful expression. as a seasoned fan of web novels, he naturally understood the meaning of golden finger. could it be that im about to take off? thrilled, leo ray immediately opened the talent explanation. [one: touch specific items to upgrade them.] [two: upgraded items will undergo qualitative or quantitative changes.] [three: each item can only be upgraded once.] wow, this is practically turning stones into gold! closing the explanation, leo ray couldnt wait to look at the tier 1 recruitment order in his hand. sure enough, beside the two recruitment orders, there were three small words saying upgradeable on each. upgrade! without hesitation, leo ray focused his mind and chose one of them. [due to the first use of this talent, the newcomers lucky critical effect is triggered! congratulations, your tier 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to a tier 5 recruitment order!] didirectly to tier 5?! looking at the wooden token in his hand, which instantly turned into an incomparably dazzling gold color, leo ray was so excited that he nearly soared into the sky. according to the basic rules that flooded his mind at the beginning, he clearly understood. in this world, the strength of tier 1 subordinates is no different from ordinary people. but tier 5 subordinates can be considered powerful individuals who are renowned far and wide. the gap between them is obvious. its like the difference between a sheep and godzilla! with such formidable strength, its more than enough to deal with the demon beasts in the surrounding areas or even singlehandedly take on an entire organized low-tier army! it seems that my talent is a little bit strong thinking about this, the joy on leo rays face was overflowing, and he directly pressed the use button on the recruitment order. in an instant, a golden gate appeared in front of him out of thin air. immediately after, a man with a beard who was at least 2.3 meters tall, strode out from the door. in just a few steps, even the lords mansion began to tremble. looking up at the mans mountain-like robust physique and explosive muscles, leo ray exclaimed in admiration. on earth before the crossing, only the hulk in movies could be compared to this strong man! berserker taylor, greetings, lord. seeing leo ray, the man immediately bowed in salute. his rough voice wasnt extremely respectful, but he was sincere and respectful. there was a faintly imperious air about him in his every move. this guy is really strong! feeling the strong aura around taylor, leo ray, though his face remained calm, was excited inside. he first nodded in response and then checked the others attributes. [name: taylor] [occupation: berserker] [rank: tier 5 second star (the higher the star level, the stronger the strength)] [loyalty: 50] [skill one: frenzy active (strength skyrockets, enters a weakened state after use)] [other skills, unable to view due to insufficient loyalty] no wonder hes a berserker. after frenzy, his strength might even approach tier 6! closing the attribute column, leo ray couldnt help but marvel in secret. what are your orders, lord? on the other side, taylor spoke again, and a series of prompts appeared next to him. examples include standby, patrol territory, free movement, perimeter reconnaissance, etc.suppressing the excitement in his heart, leo ray looked thoughtful. because of taylors appearance, his situation had undoubtedly changed completely. survival was no longer an issue. at this stage, how to develop more efficiently was the new problem in front of him. and the premise of development was, of course, to understand the land. realizing this, leo ray said, lets scout the periphery, but dont go too far. anyway, although taylors loyalty was only 50 points, leo ray wasnt worried about any disloyalty from him. when using the recruitment order, they had already signed a master-servant contract with him. unless loyalty dropped to below 20 points, there would be no thoughts of rebellion or anything else. understood! i will first scout within a radius of one kilometer. on the other side, taylor saluted, turned, and strode out the door. after he left, leo ray didnt hesitate and used the golden finger on another tie 1 recruitment order. [congratulations, your tie 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to 98 tie 1 recruitment orders!] oh boy, is it a change in quantity this time? feels like im doing wholesale. looking at the pile of recruitment orders on the ground, leo ray shook his head with a wry smile. at present, the population limit of the territory is only ten people, so so many arent needed right now. however, this feeling of copying and pasting still made leo ray feel elated. after all, others only had two recruitment orders a day, while he had nearly 100 at once, more than enough to use. next, leo ray didnt rush to fill the population, but planned to check the survival resources in the safety zone first. without a doubt, if there isnt enough food and water in the territory, expanding the population blindly would have the opposite effect. with that in mind, after going around the territory, leo ray discovered centered around the wooden house, an area of around thirty meters in radius was surrounded by a semi-transparent energy wall, which allowed free entry and exit. it was very much like the protective shield in war strategy games. standing at the edge of the shield and looking out he saw strange shadows flashing at high speed between the outside jungles, and in the distance, he could hear faint and eerie roars. from this, it could be seen that the area outside the safety zone was indeed full of danger. as for the safety zone itself, there were only many trees and a clear, bottom-visible creek. in the creek, a spring constantly gushed out water. occasionally, small fish and shrimp could be seen swimming by, confirming that it was a clean water source. only a water source, huh returning to sit on the wooden steps at the entrance of the small wooden house, leo ray opened the chat channel to check the status of other lords again. at this point, most people already had a general understanding of their respective situations. however, the focus of the discussion was still on the issue of food. damn, i accidentally hurt my foot while chopping trees for wood with the farmer, now im in pain and hungry, want to cry! at least youre better off than me, be content! as soon as my summoned farmer started working, he fainted from hunger. the safety zone is surrounded by ferocious goblins, and theres no food to find! misery loves company! my territory is in the mountains, all there is are rocks, and theres a black tiger guarding the entrance outside. im stuck at home drilling big stones with my two farmers whats your situation? my two summoned farmers are both old ladies. they come out and shout theyre hungry and wont work unless they eat! im about to climb a tree to pick fruit. now i seriously doubt that theyre the lords and im the farmer! sigh, im quite miserable too. i wanted to catch fish by the river, but i didnt get any fish, and a farmer was washed away by the river instead! any kind-hearted brother from upstairs, can you please give me some food? anything will do! before i time-traveled, i was on a diet and havent eaten properly for days. boohoo fifteen minutes later, leo ray closed the chat channel with a thoughtful look on his face. it seems ill have to send taylor out to find some food later. if theres enough food, everything else will be easy. just as he thought this, he saw taylor returning. on his huge, mountain-like figure, taylor had two large demon beasts slung over his shoulders, one on each side. they looked lifeless, clearly dead. seeing this, leo rays mouth curved into a smile, reaching almost to his ears, well, well, isnt this the food sorted? Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Red Face and White Face Alternately Taking the Stage_1 chapter 3: chapter 3: red face and white face alternately taking the stage_1 translator: 549690339 on the other side, taylor easily dropped the body of the demon beast and came to leo rays side. he then saluted and said, lord, i have finished investigating the area within a one-kilometer radius of the camp. no demon beast lairs or other traces of power have been found. after a pause, he added, oh right, i also encountered these two little insects blocking the way and took care of them. looking at the small insects taylor mentioned, leo ray couldnt help but show a wry smile. what lay on the ground was an enormous black hexagonal cattle, the size of a baby elephant, and a blue python thicker than a century-old tree! especially the blue python, despite having lost its life, its shiny, thick scales and the half-meter long sharp fangs in its mouth indicated that this demon beast was definitely not a good creature when alive! lord, do you have any other orders? right after that, taylor asked again. seeing how taylor seemed as if he had just gone for a walk, not even panting, leo ray didnt hesitate and directly responded, expand the search range and get a clear grasp of the surrounding situation. understood! taylor clenched his fist, turned and transformed into a shadow, speeding away. after he left, leo ray rolled up his sleeves and moved the wooden storage chest in the log cabin outside. this chest was exclusively for the lord. only leo ray and those authorized by him could use it. in other words, its a storage space with its own world inside. although currently only containing 100 slots, all similar items can be stacked. moreover, this chest also comes with an additional function. that is to automatically and perfectly disassemble the selected items in an instant. of course, this also includes the two demon beast corpses. after moving them, leo rays heart moved, and the corpses instantly turned into a white light, entering the storage space automatically. disassemble! without any hesitation, leo ray started the operation. [you disassembled a tier 1 five-star demon beast hexagonal cattle, obtaining 1400x beef, 50x tendons, 20x hides, 6x horns!] [you disassembled a tier 1 eight-star magical beast greenstone python, obtaining 1600x snake meat, 30x snake skin, 2x hypertoxic fang (rare)!] feeling the storage space filling instantly with so many items, leo ray couldnt help but reveal a satisfied smile. this was his first harvest since coming to this world! apart from the 3000 portions of processed meats, other items were essential materials for making equipment and were sure to be used later. especially those two rare hypertoxic fangs, they could potentially be used to create top-notch weapons! after some trials, leo ray discovered that his golden finger did not react to food or materials. it seems that only functional items can utilize this talent in that case, weapons and equipment should also work, right? i wonder what kind of reaction will take place when the time comes while pondering, leo ray opened the function interface again. this time, he didnt enter the chat channel but the trading center instead. through this function, regardless of the distance, all lords can trade in real-time to obtain the items they need. currently, a significant number of lords have put up their own requirements for trade. without exception, all trades were basic resources like wood, stone, and thatch in exchange for food. even occasionally appearing fruits and vegetables were extremely popular. as soon as they were listed, they would be taken instantly. no one has ever put up meat for trade. noticing this point and combining it with the previous chat content, leo ray showed a thoughtful expression. due to their low combat power, most people are currently trapped in the safety zone, unable to obtain enough food supplies. does this mean that i can use food, which i dont lack, to trade for other peoples resources? following this line of thinking, leo ray continued to ponder. he had 3000 portions of meat, each weighing about one pound. moreover, taylor could be sent to replenish supplies at any time. food is a consumable, while resources can be used for construction and upgrading of the lords mansion. in this case, as long as i have enough food, doesnt that mean that all early-stage players are working just for me? making up his mind, a faint smile appeared on the corner of leo rays mouth, reminiscent of an old capitalist.before, while browsing the chat channel, he had already roughly summed up the efficiency of most people in gathering resources. with the right tools, a summoned tier 1 farmer can gather an average of 5 units of stone, 10 units of wood, or 20 units of thatch in one hour. based on this data, leo ray thought for a moment and then anonymously put 1,000 portions of snake meat in the trading center from his storage space. what he was going to do was not just simply exchange resources! [trader: anonymous] [trading item: 1000 portions of snake meat (1 portion per exchange, each portion 0.5kg)] [required item one: stone (50 units)] [required item two: wood (100 units)] [required item three: thatch (200 units)] since many lords were waiting in the trading center for food, as soon as this information was released, it almost instantly exploded in various chat channels. 1000 portions of snake meat?! am i seeing things? anonymous bigshot 666! this bigshot is strong, but isnt the price too unreasonable? not enough resources to exchange! exactly! my farmer can only gather 5 units of stone per hour, and this guy wants 50 units for 1 portion, thats too greedy! are there no other bigshots? working for 10 hours just to exchange for a pound of meat, id rather starve to death! i agree with the top floor, if it was 5 hours per pound of meat, i would accept it! i hope other bigshots help us fly! let this greedy dogs wishful thinking fail! looking at the content in the chat channel, leo ray showed satisfaction. this was exactly the result he wanted. first, playing the good cop anonymously raised the price to an extremely unreasonable level, lowering everyones expectations. then he himself would play the bad cop. in this way, with the contrast, the price could be maximized within a reasonable range. this would also make the others grateful to him, reaping both fame and benefits. he could imagine that this food-for-resource method couldnt last too long, so he needed to prepare for future development. establishing a good image in the minds of other lords is obviously a good start. moreover, it is beyond doubt that among the billion lords, there are hidden talents. by setting up a more powerful anonymous imaginary enemy for these people, their attention can be naturally diverted away from himself, thus achieving the effect of confusing everyones sight. a moment later, seeing the chat channel already filled with indignation, leo ray smiled slightly before reopening the trading interface, ready to test the waters first. next, it was time for the eagerly awaited good cop to make an appearance. [trader: leo ray] [trading item: 100 portions of beef (1 portion per exchange, each portion 0.5kg)] [required item one: stone (20 units)] [required item two: wood (40 units)] [required item three: thatch (80 units)] as soon as this new trading information was released, all chat channels once again reached a boiling point! brothers! good news! a new bigshot everyone was waiting for has appeared! the meats price is super reasonable, hurry to the trading center! thank you bigshot! i exchanged for a pound! now my starving farmers can work, hehe! hahaha, so did i! my farmers loyalty dropped to 30, and now they finally dont give me despising looks! the bigshot is powerful! awesome! we have meat to eat now! the bigshot is amazing!! bigshot, no, giant! please accept my bowing knees! please save a portion for me, everyone! i only need one more unit of wood to exchangedamn, its gone? leo ray, a blood-written letter from all of us! lead us to take down that greedy anonymous dog bigshot! as leo ray had anticipated, in just a few seconds, all 100 portions of beef were exchanged. he also successfully obtained 2000 units of wood, 1600 units of thatch, and 600 units of stone. the resources required for the first upgrade of the lords mansion were easily acquired! Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Shocking the World_1 chapter 4: chapter 4: shocking the world_1 translator: 549690339 that being said, in reality, the trading ratio set by leo ray this time was not low; in fact, it was somewhat outrageous. it would take an ordinary farmer working continuously for 4 hours to earn just 1 portion. and from the start of the game until now, only just over two hours had passed. therefore, for the vast majority of people, exchanging 1 portion was equivalent to their entire net worth. however, since someone had used underhanded tactics to monopolize the market from the beginning, that was why there were cheers of praise in the chat channel. upon seeing that just 100 portions of meat had easily acquired the materials needed for upgrading the lords mansion, a trace of delight appeared on leo rays face. what would take other players at least a week of hard work to gather resources for, he had easily accomplished in a matter of seconds. even if they bought their way to a fast start with vip 15 status, that wouldnt be nearly as fast as he was! without any hesitation, after extracting all the resources from the trading center and storing them in his inventory, leo ray came to the front of the log cabin excitedly and pressed the upgrade button right away. in an instant, a colorful light screen appeared out of thin air and completely enveloped the entire log cabin. at the same time, a prompts sounded. [you have consumed 2000 wood, 1000 thatch, and 500 stone] [lords mansion lv1 is being upgraded, please wait] hearing this, leo ray wore an expectant expression. after all, the previous level 1 log cabin was quite fragile, barely surviving after taylor almost trampled it. after the upgrade, it should be somewhat more stable, right? about a quarter of an hour later, the light screen gradually dispersed, and the prompt arrived as promised. [congratulations on upgrading your lords mansion to lv:2!] [congratulations on unlocking the manufacturing function.] looking at the log cabin in front of him, not only has the area doubled as compared to before. moreover, the exterior was further reinforced with wood and equipped with rain protection measures, making it look completely renewed. after walking around the log cabin, leo ray showed a satisfied expression. what surprised him even more was the unlocking of the manufacturing function. with this new feature, items such as hand carts, logging axes, arrows, and other simple tools, as well as wooden barrels, wooden bowls, wooden stools, and other daily necessities and furniture, could be created directly using raw materials such as wood and stone. of course, while the current processing is relatively crude, it barely reaches a usable standard. yet, the vast majority of these items are undoubtedly the most urgently needed daily necessities in the territory. this has undoubtedly solved a major problem that leo ray faced. next, just as he was about to step in and take a closer look, the prompt sounded for the third time. [respected your excellency lord, congratulations! you are the first player to have upgraded to a second-class mansion in the world. a global announcement will be made; do you want to disclose your name?] upon hearing this news, leo ray, who had already planned his next moves, replied without hesitation: reveal it! the next second, in the ears of all players, there came a sudden announcement: [congratulations to lord leo ray, 0013076067, the first player to have upgraded to a second-class lords mansion globally! reward: one piece of tier 2 random equipment and one tier 2 random equipment blueprint!] for a moment, all ten billion lords across the globe were stunned on the spot. theres no doubt that if the name leo ray was previously only circulating among some lords, at this moment, it has shocked the ears of all the earth lords! especially for those foreign lords, their trading centers had never seen large quantities of meat for sale, so when they heard the news, their faces were filled with astonishment and confusion! however, the global chat channel had not yet been opened, so lets not dwell on it here. at the same time, all domestic regional channels immediately erupted. that boss is so awesome!! how did it happen so fast? is he cheating? where can i report him?report your ass! did the guy upstairs get his brain pierced or something? do you think youre just sitting in front of a computer playing a game? that guy definitely has real skills! thats right! its a world of big shots, too much for you mortals to understand. by the way, i want to ask humbly, does the big shot need any ornaments for their legs? the guy who ranked first, i was practicing some new dance moves when i got teleported here. could you teach me how to develop fast? speaking of that, guys, this is the great leo ray who just traded cheap meat for us! master leo, i salute you! salute! support master leo! finally, weve crushed that anonymous, arrogant player under our feet! hahaha! leo ray glanced at the chat channel and smiled faintly, walking directly into the small wooden house. after entering, leo ray found that the upgraded lords mansion was indeed a lot better. there was a living room outside and a bedroom inside, already resembling a standard suite. moreover, many wooden furniture like tables, chairs, and benches were added. in the bedroom, besides a softer wooden bed, there were also two bedside tables, looking very clean and tidy. after looking around, leo ray seemed to remember something and showed an excited expression. thats right, i didnt expect that in addition to being on tv, the first place also came with extra rewards! since the random equipment and equipment blueprint he just received were automatically sent to the storage space, he couldnt wait to go to the wooden chest. next, naturally, was the exciting reward extraction part! afterward, with a move in his mind, a long blade similar to a tang sword and a leather scroll appeared in leo rays left and right hands. [congratulations on obtaining tier 2 weapon: falling moon blade]! [congratulations on obtaining tier 2 armor blueprint: black iron chainmail]! looking at the words can be upgraded appearing next to the weapon and blueprint, leo ray felt delighted and immediately used golden finger to start upgrading. however, to prevent a sudden pile of items appearing under his feet again. this time, he chose to operate directly within the storage space. [congratulations! your tier 2 weapon: falling moon blade is upgraded to tier 2 weapon: falling moon blade, with 101 blades!] [congratulations! your tier 2 armor blueprint: black iron chainmail is upgraded to tier 3 armor blueprint: bright silver luminous armor]! is it another qualitative change and quantitative change? nice! without delay, leo ray brought out the falling moon blade in his hand with another movement of his mind. [name: falling moon blade] [grade: tier 2? fine (green)] [attack power: ] (the higher the star level, the stronger the attack power) [additional effects: none] [remark: made of refined iron, the blade is straight, 75cm in total length, with a blade length of 55cm. with an oval metal handguard, it is said to be a standard weapon of a certain empire.] thats good, perfect for self-defense. as for the others, they could be used to equip the army in bulk later! drawing the sword and swinging it several times in the air, leo ray put it back into its sheath, hanging it casually on his waist. this weapon was lightweight and sharp, with low requirements for the user. although he was just a normal person now, he could still exert considerable power, clearly making it a good self-defense weapon. i have to say, i finally look a bit like a lord now. walking back and forth a few steps, leo ray nodded in satisfaction. as for the upgraded tier 3 armor blueprint, it required a blacksmith shop and corresponding materials to be made. moreover, after the successful crafting, the specific attributes could be checked, so its temporarily unnecessary. after all that was done, leo ray, now equipped with a sharp blade, sat down in the wooden boss chair in the living room. he prepared to open the trading center and make the next arrangements. at this moment, he unexpectedly found that the number of his private messages had reached 9999+, and it was still flashing non-stop! Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Dog Magnate and Conscientious Boss_1 chapter 5: chapter 5: dog magnate and conscientious boss_1 translator: 549690339 since he had set it to mute before, leo ray was quite surprised to see so many private messages all at once. he opened a few of them. master leo, my family is wealthy. just give me a hand, and when we get back, ill give you 100 million! i could even make you the president of our listed company! how about that? master leo, im a little famous, you probably recognize my name from before i crossed over while i was on a variety show. could you please give me some food? im begging. brother leo, can you take me with you? i have 10 million followers on youtube, check out the attached files (sending love). after casually browsing for a while, leo rays face remained indifferent. among the messages, there were some from previously famous and high-ranking people in society. however, their status and money from before they crossed over had not given them any help so far. as for the content of the messages, they all revolved around seeking experience and backing, with many girls attaching additional files. puzzled, leo ray checked a few attachments, and his face became serious as he moved them all into the favorites folder. of course, he had no intention of replying to these private messages. as it stands now, when the three-day protection period ends, more people will inevitably lose their lives. survival of the fittest and the extinction of the weak. the law of the jungle applies perfectly here. perhaps, this is the essence of their collective crossing over. from this, its clear that the only way to obtain true authority in this strange new world is to become stronger constantly. leo ray knew that he wasnt some savior; he just wanted to live well. having grown up in an orphanage, he understood from a young age. regardless of the world, its better to find a way to become stronger than to beg and ride the coattails of others. at the very least, at this stage, he doesnt need allies, let alone burdens. with that in mind, he cleared all private messages and opened the trading center. next up was the main trading session. only the first lord to complete the specified goal would receive a world broadcast and corresponding rewards. so, according to the previous plan, leo ray would anonymously upgrade his lords mansion to level 3. it was time for the anonymous bigshot to make another appearance and attract some attention. with that, he took out the initially 1000 portions of snake meat from the trading center, adjusted the price, and put some of it back up. during this process, leo was surprised to find that, even with such a high exchange rate, over 20 portions of snake meat had been exchanged. it seems that there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the lords anyway, because the resources required to upgrade to a level 3 mansion were 6,000 units of wood, 3,000 units of thatch, and 1,500 units of stonethree times more than before leo put up 300 portions of snake meat this time and set the price to be a third higher than the previous beef. of course, the anonymous bigshot had to maintain his reputation as a greedy dog! [trader: anonymous] [items for trade: 300 portions of snake meat (1 portion per exchange, 0.5 kg per portion)] [required item 1: stone (30 units)] [required item 2: wood (60 units)] [required item 3: thatch (120 units)] as expected, once the snake meat was put up, the chat channel, which was still mainly about food, erupted in wails of misery.anonymous is selling 300 portions of snake meat? the price is much higher than master leos? damn, it must be that black-hearted dog bigshot from the beginning! im not trading! absolutely not! its too dark a price! whats it like to eat snake meat in another world? out of curiosity, ill try it for you guys! before the crossing, i worked for the boss. after the crossing, i worked for the black-hearted dog bigshot. my life is so bitter! hmmm the snake meat is indeed delicious! sigh, i didnt have breakfast this morning, and have been working non-stop for more than 2 hours. already starving, screw it, ill trade for one portion too! may i ask the black-hearted dog bigshot no, anonymous bigshot, can the meat be a little cheaper, please? upstairs, do you still have time to haggle? there are only about 150 portions left, you wont have time if you dont act now! people actually trade at this high price? idiots! what? the meat is running out? ok, give me one portion too just like that, although there were many complaints in the chat channel, the 300 portions of meat were quickly snatched up in less than half a minute. it cant be helped. food is currently a scarce resource. especially under the circumstances of performing physical labor, it is undoubtedly an essential item, let alone meat that can quickly replenish energy. therefore, as long as its within their means, there will be plenty of people eager to trade. is this what a monopoly market is like? its exhilarating. seeing the large amount of resources acquired effortlessly, leo ray couldnt help but grin from ear to ear. of course, although this strategy has a bit of taking advantage of others desperation. but with the current food shortage, both parties are simply meeting each others needs. moreover, leo rays approach indeed solved many peoples urgent problems. after transferring all the resources into the storage space, leo ray found that he had now acquired a total of 12,000 units of wood, 7,200 units of thatch, and 1,200 units of stone. the wood and thatch are enough, and adding the remaining 100 units of stone from before, im still short of 200 units of stone as he pondered, leo ray reopened the chat channel. to his surprise, the chat participants had split into two factions and were arguing with each other! the anonymous dog bigshot is so greedy! the price is so much higher than master leos! an hour of labor is wasted again, i miss master leos conscience meat! thats right! the key point is that we indirectly encouraged the arrogance of the black-hearted dog bigshot, so regretful! give me a break! you complain about the trade now just after you traded, you guys are so shameless! exactly! without anonymous bigshots food, would you guys even have meat to eat? pfft! damn, there are people who support the black-hearted dog bigshot? as master leos number one fan, i disagree! how could that be? we also have anonymous bigshot behind us, look how low-key and luxurious they are! look at my fierce temper! as an ace leo fan, ill give those who support the black-hearted dog bigshot a sliding tackle! seeing that his other identity unexpectedly had some supporters, leo ray couldnt help but reveal a helpless expression. however, there were even more messages in the channel asking the bigshots to provide more food. can you guys say less? if you have the time to chat, work more and save up some resources, isnt that better? im so hungry that im seeing stars. i dont have the energy to work! the chat channel is full of talented people, speaking so nicely. i can only chat with everyone like this i dont know if master leo is here or not? could you please give us more conscience meat? i was short of 1 unit of wood at the beginning, and then again just now! im so unlucky top floor support! master leo, please restock! my resources are ready! guys, dont panic! watch me summon master leo! what an idiot! master leo is busy with his daily affairs, do you think he can be summoned just like that? ill stand upside down on the spot as tribute! hmm? seeing that a fellow actually had such a special skill, leo ray smiled slightly and typed a line in the chat box for the first time. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6: The Counterattack of the Anonymous Boss_1 chapter 6: chapter 6: the counterattack of the anonymous boss_1 translator: 549690339 leo ray typed in the chat channel, since everyone is short on food, ill just share all the last 100 units of meat i have with everyone. of course, the main reason leo ray said this was, naturally, that he was short on 200 units of stone. on the other hand, seeing leo ray himself, who had upgraded to a level 2 lords mansion for the first time globally, appearing in the chat channel with tens of thousands of people online simultaneously, the atmosphere instantly reached a boiling point. this shiny golden id, this dazzling name, my brothers, weve successfully summoned him! master leo is in our channel! omg! it really is master leo himself! taking screenshots to commemorate, hehe! master leo, i just established the first master leo fan club. please give a shout-out! brother leo, look at me, look at me! if you had a girlfriend like me, what time would you come home at night? details in my private message attachment (heart)! the girl above with the green tea flavor, save it! im sure brother leo prefers my type. (fierce flame red lips) (high heels) (blowing a kiss). by the way, wheres that guy who promised to do an upside-down olly just now? i have my bench and melon seeds ready, when are you going to perform? hahaha! as the chat channel was bustling, leo ray had already posted new trading information. [trader: leo ray] [trade item: 100 servings of beef (1 serving per exchange, each serving 0.5kg)] [required item: stone (20 units)] as expected, hes offering 100 servings of beef again! master leo is so thoughtful! im so touched! for the first time, i feel so lucky to have a territory on a cliff with nothing but stones! thank you, bigshot, for the meat! although i dont have stone, i used wood to quickly exchange for 20 units of it and managed to grab one serving! so great! damn, i just put up my stone for sale, and before i could withdraw my order, someone used wood to swap it away at lightning speed! so it was you! is this what being single for 20-plus years does to you? unbelievable! sorry, ive been single for 40 years, double the speed, double the happiness, hahaha! as soon as he posted it, countless successful transaction messages began to refresh before leo rays eyes like a screen-saver. with only a few seconds time, the 100 servings of beef were again completely exchanged. at the same time, he obtained 2000 units of stone successfully. after extracting all the stone into his storage space, leo ray returned to the log cabin. now that he had enough resources, it was time for the one-click triple combo of upgrading the log cabin, broadcasting globally, and claiming rewards! upgrade it! by pressing the upgrade button directly on the lords mansion, the colorful light curtain appeared on time and enveloped the cabin entirely. at the same time, construction sounds and mechanical prompts from the worksite kept ringing in his ears. [you have consumed wood x6000, thatch x3000, stone x1500] [lords mansion lv2 is upgrading. please wait] this time, the upgrade took noticeably longer than before. nevertheless, the prompt still arrived as expected. [congratulations, your lords mansion has been upgraded to lv: 3!] as the light faded completely, leo ray was pleasantly surprised to find that the mansion had expanded and its height had also increased significantly after being upgraded to level 3. furthermore, the foundation of the wooden house had completely changed to stone structure, which looked very sturdy. this completely alleviated leo rays worries about the house being trampled by taylor! entering his lords mansion impatiently, leo ray took a full tour and couldnt help but show a satisfied smile. the interior of the wooden house had been transformed into a split-level structure. the bedroom had been moved to the safer second floor, and there was also an additional study on this level. as for the first floor, aside from expanding the reception hall quite a bit, there were other changes as well.the original bedroom location was turned into a separate office. between the two, a semi-open dining area was also added. not bad, it finally seems to take the form of a lords mansion! just as leo ray thought of this, the prompt sounded once again. [honorable lord, congratulations! you are the first in the world to reach a level 3 mansion. the world broadcast will commence shortly. would you like to disclose your name?] no disclosure! as per the previous plan, leo ray didnt hesitate to respond. immediately after, the prompt sounded for the second time in every lords ear. [congratulations to the anonymous lord, the first in the world to upgrade to a level 3 lords mansion! reward: one tier 3 random equipment and one tier 3 random equipment blueprint!] with leo rays prior preparations, it was needless to say how thrilled the lords of this region were. as for those native lords from other countries, they could only stare at each other in the corresponding chat channel, their faces showing shock and disbelief. although this global announcement was made anonymously, the leaders country was still flagged at the beginning! [some alien channel] summer realm, its summer realm again! our robe realm wont accept this! to the one above, show us the worlds first if you can! oh! greetings from the bread federation! summer realm is no.1! i love summer realm! how cold is the long winter, how cold is the long winter, how cold is the long winter, da da da wait a minute, isnt this our beauty realms chat channel? why are there so many bizarre creatures here? damn it! this is clearly our robe realms chat channel! dont fight, it seems that our situation is quite different here. what exactly is going on? i remember now! before we traveled through time, i think we were all on a cruise ship sailing at sea what? so when we went through time, all the people on the ship were considered part of the same country? ??? its so cold! im playing with mud in the northeast with two flowers blooming, each will have their own story. in the chat channel, the anonymous bigshot, the first to upgrade to a level 3 lords mansion, once again successfully drew the attention of everyone. leo ray smiled slightly and began checking his rewards. [congratulations, you have received a tier 3 weapon: earth double-handed sword!] [congratulations, you have received a tier 3 weapon blueprint: light crystal wand!] without any hesitation, he upgraded. [congratulations, you have triggered the lucky crit effect! your tier 3 weapon: earth double-handed sword has upgraded to tier 5 weapon: dragon slash sword!] [congratulations, your tier 3 weapon blueprint: light crystal wand has upgraded to tier 4 weapon blueprint: angels wand!] wow, such a great crit! it upgraded straight to a tier 5 two-handed sword? i never thought my unlucky self would have a lucky day! gazing at the giant sword at least the height of a person and weighing hundreds of pounds, leo rays eyes lit up, and he couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. the surface of the sword was blood-red, looking extremely sharp. a gust of wind blew by, and from amidst it, a faint humming sound could be heard. with such a divine weapon, there is no doubt that if one could use it skillfully, even an airplane can be split in two in an instant! then, without any delay, leo ray eagerly opened the two-handed swords attribute column. Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Taking Stock of the Harvest_1 chapter 7: chapter 7: taking stock of the harvest_1 translator: 549690339 [name: dragon slash sword] [grade: tier 5 ? extraordinary (silver)] [attack strength: ] [additional effect: dragon slayer increases damage dealt to the dragon clan by 100%]] [remark: it is said that this sword contains the spirit of a dragon, and when it is wielded, you can hear the dragons roar. the swords previous owner, a legendary dragon slaying hero, disappeared unexpectedly, and the swords whereabouts were unknown.] wow, its actually a dragon-slaying sword with special effects against the dragon clan! with a thought amidst his surprise, leo ray moved the heavy sword in front of him into his storage space. he couldnt use this huge two-handed sword himself, of course. or rather, very few people could actually use such a heavyweight weapon. thinking of this, leo rays eyes lit up, as he realized his suitability for the suitable candidate. right, taylor would be the perfect match for this sword with his strength and stature. ill just give it to him when he gets back. having made up his mind, leo rays gaze fell on the [tier 4 weapon blueprint: angels wand] in his hand. a magic wand, huh storing the blueprint into his storage space, leo ray displayed a thoughtful expression. from this reward, two new clues could be deduced: not only are there dragons here, but theres also magic and mages! it seems this magical new world is becoming more and more interesting. with a smile, leo ray opened the territory information once more. [lords mansion lv: 3 (gain 4 tier 1 recruitment orders per day)] [owner: leo ray] [id: 0013076067] [population: 2/50] [number of buildings: 1] [storage space: 15/130] resources: wood x8000 thatch x4800 stone x1800 food: beef x1200 snake meat x1280 materials: bovine tendon x50 cowhide x20 cow horn x6 snake skin x30 hypertoxic fang (rare) x2 equipment: tier 2 weapon: falling moon blade x100 tier 5 weapon: dragon slash sword blueprint category: tier 3 armor blueprint: bright silver luminous armor tier 4 weapon blueprint: angels wand function category: tier 1 recruitment order x98 [upgrade materials required: wood x18000, thatch x9000, stone x4500, iron ore x500, copper ore x500] unknowingly, ive built quite a fortune here. taking a deep breath, leo ray didnt look satisfied; instead, he began to think about his next steps. at this moment, he clearly understood: although he had left the other players far behind, everything was just beginning, and there were too many unforeseeable variables in the future. leaving aside the one billion other lords who had teleported with him, there were still the native powers of this massive world who had yet to reveal themselves. if his territory continued to develop, it would inevitably lead to various unforeseeable conflicts with these forces, and it was only a matter of time. in this uncertain situation, the only thing he could do now was to be prepared and build a solid foundation for the future. the upgrade materials needed this time have tripled, huh? looking at the last item of territory information, leo ray frowned slightly. the first three basic resources are no problem, but the added iron ore and copper ore having checked the notes for iron ore and copper ore, leo ray learned that these two were secondary-class resources, one step higher than the previous three, and required corresponding ore veins to be mined. at the present stage, they were hard to come by. not even the trading center had anyone trading these resources. it seems that the upgrade of the mansion will have to be postponed for now.with no other choice, leo ray opened the newly unlocked crafting page once again. he prepared to create some daily necessities first. [wood x1]+[stone x1]=[crude stone pickaxe x1]or[crude logging axe x1] [wood x1]+[stone x1]=[crude arrow x10] [wood x10]=[crude handcart x1] [wood x1]=[paper x10] [thatch x10]=[rope x1] [wood x1]=[wooden bowl x8] [wood x5]=[wooden barrel x1] [stone x4]=[stone mill x1] as for the crafting process, two conditions must be met. first, there is a fixed crafting magic array in the office on the first floor. second, the crafting can only proceed when near the magic array and clicking on the crafting page. the required materials can be consumed directly from the storage space. after some time, the finished product will appear before your eyes, or you can choose to put it back into the storage space. just like this, leo ray tried creating some pots and pans experimentally. holding a brand-new wooden cup, leo went outside to the creek to scoop up a full cup of water. then, while drinking the sweet spring water, he continued to look at the other crafting projects. suddenly, he found that there were two building blueprints at the bottom of the list: [paper x1]=[building blueprint: ordinary residential house] [paper x1]=[building blueprint: storage room] seeing this, leo ray didnt hesitate and used 1 unit of wood to make 10 sheets of paper. he then made several ordinary residential house blueprints and storage room blueprints. [you obtained building blueprint: ordinary residential house x5] [you obtained building blueprint: storage room x5] according to the knowledge that had flooded into his mind at the beginning, leo ray learned that it is possible to instantly create a building in this other world. however, you need the corresponding building blueprints and resources. if either of them is missing, the construction cannot proceed. simply put, building blueprints are akin to alternative types of magical scrolls, considered single-use consumables. once the construction is successful, the blueprint will lose its effect and cannot be used again. of course, the lords mansion, being upgradable, is an exception, as it is considered a special type of building. besides, perhaps its because there are no ranks for the building blueprints themselves. as a result, they cannot be altered or upgraded using the golden finger. holding the architectural drawings, leo ray walked out of the log cabin and looked around, noticing that after leveling up twice, the log cabin had expanded several times compared to the beginning. the surrounding trees were almost touching the eaves of the house. therefore, to construct new buildings, there is a need for large-scale logging and creating new open spaces. now its time to recruit new subordinates and clear out the area! with that thought, leo ray didnt hesitate to take out all 40 of his tier 1 recruitment orders, starting a mass summoning. currently, both food and water sources are abundant, so theres no need to worry about feeding new subordinates. as for not instantly maxing out the population, it is to prevent a situation where it would be impossible to summon higher-level recruitment orders if the population limit isnt increased first. thats why some spots were reserved, just in case. after all, this isnt a game but a real otherworld, where everything is presented in a semi-data formatting for convenience. thus, it is evident that if a lord reduces the population arbitrarily, theyre bound to lose the peoples heart, digging their own grave. just like that, dense gates of light flashed constantly in front of the lords mansion. in an instant, 40 figures appeared, one after another, in front of leo ray. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Bears Roaming in the Safety Zone_1 chapter 8: chapter 8: bears roaming in the safety zone_1 translator: 549690339 upon closer inspection, these people were all ordinary, aged between 20 and 40 years old. most of them were even shorter than leo ray, and their physical fitness seemed to be somewhat unsatisfactory. after compiling their attributes, leo ray discovered the following. of the 40 tier 1 subordinates, 36 were one-star farmers, one was a two-star farmer, and the remaining three were two-star hunters, each with a starting loyalty of 50 points. as for their skills, roughly one-third of the farmers had the passive skill woodcutting, which increased their efficiency in gathering wood by 20%. the three hunters each had the active skill trapping, which allowed them to create tier 1 traps. the rest of them had no skills. however, unlike taylor, they were mostly carrying basic tools like axes and sickles, and the hunters were carrying crude bows and arrows. villager gavin sullivan, representing the other 39 villagers, pays respects to my lord! one of the relatively stronger middle-aged two-star hunters stepped forward and bowed. following his lead, everyone else kneeled on one knee, offering their loyalty to leo ray. everyone, rise. this time, leo rays demeanor was noticeably more composed. he first nodded slightly, then scanned the crowd and ordered, everyone, form groups of ten nearby, and select a leader within each group. your immediate task is to clear all the trees surrounding the log cabin. if theres a shortage of tools, report to me directly. as soon as leo rays words fell, the 40 tier 1 subordinates sprang into action. in no time, the entire territory was bustling with activity. as the mansions safety zone expanded significantly after being upgraded to level 3, the influx of people hardly caused any overcrowding. meanwhile, the four elected team leaders gathered in front of leo ray after tallying the tools they needed. as expected, aside from gavin sullivan, the other team leaders were the stronger two-star subordinates. accordingly, leo ray returned to his office to start crafting the necessary tools. soon, all the new tools were distributed in full. seeing that everything was going smoothly and just as leo ray was about to take a break, gavin sullivan and the other two hunters approached once more. upon arriving, they seemed hesitant, glancing at each other as if they had something important to say. after a moment, gavin sullivan couldnt help but bow and address leo ray, my lord, the three of us are experienced, veteran hunters. although its dangerous outside the safety zone, were confident in our ability to hunt nearby rabbits and ducks. why must we be assigned to woodcutting? exactly, my lord. were skilled scouts and wont disappoint you! one of the shorter middle-aged hunters chimed in. seeing their puzzled expressions, leo ray smiled lightly and replied, firstly, dont worry about food; i have it arranged. as for scouting, before you arrived, i have already sent someone to investigate the surrounding area within several kilometers. it should be about time they return. seseveral kilometers?! after hearing leo rays words, the three hunters exchanged disbelieving glances. as seasoned hunters who had roamed the mountains for years, they knew this area was deep within an old-growth forest. even they would only dare venture within a one-hundred-meter radius. anything farther would risk encountering tier 1 three-star and above, or even tier 2 powerful demon beasts ruthless creatures that would kill without blinking an eye! the person who went to scout must be either stupid or blindly overconfident, wanting to show off in front of the lord. sigh, theyre most likely in trouble now just as gavin sullivan thought this, the hunter next to him wore a terrified expression, stuttering, bear theres a bear! old du, this is the safety zone. were you perhaps hit by the gates light during the teleportation? gavin sullivan disdainfully glanced at old du. but as he turned around, he saw a gigantic figure over two meters tall quietly standing behind him. due to the counterglow, he could only see a black silhouette, which made him feel almost suffocated. god damn, its a huge black bear! the hunters intuition told gavin sullivan that the beast in front of him was dangerous! in a panic, gavin could only reflexively swear before falling backward onto his butt, unable to move. taylor, stop scaring them, move to the side, and dont block the sunlight, leo ray said with a helpless smirk. understood, my lord, taylor replied with a rough voice, standing obediently beside leo ray after returning from scouting. have everyone gather here. as everyone assembled, leo ray patted taylors broad back and said, let me introduce you all to your colleague, taylor, a tier 5 berserker. get to know each other. tier tier 5 berserker?! hes on our side?! after hearing leo rays words, everyone froze in shock, their incredulous expressions speaking volumes. the newly helped up gavin sullivan couldnt help but gasp, the revelation causing waves of shock within him. although they were just farmers and hunters, they knew the extent of a tier 5 experts power. such a formidable force could cut through vast armies like a hot knife through butter! in their homeland, only the kings most trusted general possessed such overwhelming power! undoubtedly, their lord must be a royal heir who had come here to gain life experience! at the same time, a series of notifications sounded in leo rays ears. [congratulations! your tier 1 two-star hunter subordinate, gavin sullivan, has developed a strong admiration for you. loyalty increased by 20 points, now at 70 points.] [congratulations! your tier 1 two-star hunter subordinate, george duval, has developed a strong admiration for you. loyalty increased by 20 points, now at 70 points.] [congratulations! your tier 1 two-star farmer subordinate, magnolia lee, has developed a strong admiration for you. loyalty increased by 20 points, now at 70 points.] [congratulations! your subordinate] [tip: if your subordinates loyalty reaches 100 points, they will pledge eternal loyalty to you and never decrease again.] seeing the loyalty of all 40 tier 1 subordinates simultaneously increasing by 20 points, leo ray couldnt help but reveal a slightly surprised expression. well, well, so this is how loyalty is increased Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Mysterious Barrier Area_1 chapter 9: chapter 9: mysterious barrier area_1 translator: 549690339 with the introductions complete and the other common subordinates assigned to continue the centralized logging work, leo ray led taylor and the other four captains into the guest hall of the lords mansion. this place was a suitable choice for a conference room as well. taylor, how is the scouting situation? as soon as everyone was seated, leo ray at the head of the table immediately asked. reporting to my lord, i expanded the scouting range to about three kilometers around the camp, taylor stood up, cupped his fists, and said, this time, ive indeed gathered a lot of information. through taylors description, leo ray learned that within a 3-kilometer radius centering the territory, to the north, there were continuous mountain ranges with steep and dangerous terrain. as for the other three directions, apart from a rapid river spanning about 100 meters in the west, the rest of the area was all covered by dense forest vegetation. there were more than a dozen small and large demon beast lairs scattered throughout, with the highest strength being tier 2, but they posed no threat. other less threatening wild beasts and common animals were even more abundant, along with the rich natural resources such as wild fruits and vegetables, making the area very fertile. lastly, no other human forces had been discovered so far. so thats how it is. youve worked hard. after listening to taylors report, leo ray, who already had a clear understanding, nodded thoughtfully. the north and west of the territory had natural barriers that served as protection. moreover, judging from the current situation, they wouldnt need to worry about food and water sources for a short period. this place was undoubtedly an excellent location to develop. by the way, my lord, theres one more thing, just as leo ray was considering this, taylor spoke up again, about three kilometers southeast of the camp, i sensed faint magical energy fluctuations, which i suspect is a barrier area. however, since i am a physical class profession, i cannot conduct a more in-depth investigation. magic barrier? on the other side, gavin sullivan rubbed his chin and pondered, i remember hearing the village elders say when i was young that they accidentally sailed to a barrier area called the peach garden. according to him, these magic barrier areas were generally inhabited by some secluded races who didnt want to be disturbed, or it might be the location of a mysterious treasure. thats right. taylor nodded in agreement, i can vaguely feel that this barrier has been here for a long time and should not pose a threat to us. if my lord wishes to further investigate, its necessary to use the power of magic to unravel it. understood. since its not a significant threat, lets wait for new colleagues who specialize in magic to join us before deciding. after a brief thought, leo ray continued, lastly, lets repeat todays taskclear all the trees around the lords mansion. taylor, you can rest for a bit, and then join in the tree-clearing work. feel free to work at your own pace. yes, sir! the five people at the lower table stood up and responded in unison. just as everyone was about to turn around and go to work, leo ray added, let everyone work harder to finish early so we can have dinner. tonight, well have roasted meat, and its unlimited. upon hearing the words roasted meat, unlimited, taylors expression was relatively normal, while gavin sullivan and the others had ecstatic faces, hurriedly agreed, and rushed out to inform the others. life in their village was tough, with poverty, drought, and constant war making a full meal a luxury, let alone eating large amounts of meat. shortly after, a cheering sound of long live the lord! came from outside the lords mansion. feeling somewhat surprised, leo ray looked out through the window and saw everyone swinging their logging axes to cut down trees with full force. on the other side, taylor didnt rest and instead directly found an unoccupied area, pushed out a palm, and a large number of trees around him fell instantly, as though he was a human bulldozer. the terror of a tier 5 powerhouse! witnessing this, leo ray couldnt help but marvel and give a silent thumbs-up to taylors figure. returning to his chair, leo ray first took a sip of water, then reopened the chat channel. at this time, food was still the absolute theme.and, somewhat amusingly, ever since that lord who claimed to be poor had successfully cast a spell to summon the big shot. now in the chat channel, various copycat phenomena have appeared, all summoning bigshots and seeking freebies. purple-gold gourd here! master leo, im calling you out, do you dare to accept?! master leo, im your long-lost sister. mom says we should go home for dinner. hurry up and come out! (blowing kisses) master leo, can you add a bit more meat? even if the price is higher, im willing! stop, stop, those above us, our respected master leo, how could he possibly raise the prices? is he that kind of person? bara-lala energy! dynamic lightwave! summon anonymous bigshot! qhn2ha! ym noa this mifu bigboss up g, give me fPR tower, ?! seeing the strange gentleman appearing again, leo ray slightly curled his lips and didnt plan to reply. but at this moment, a piece of news caught his attention. miracle building blueprint, exchange for a tier 1 recruitment order, just one will do! huh? has this guys brain been flooded? if there was even a peanut, it wouldnt be so drunk. exactly, having an extra subordinate means having one more source of strength and hope for survival, who would trade their life for your blueprint? thats right, what a joke, i can barely support myself, whats the use of this broken blueprint for me? ill take it. private message me. amidst the crowds jeers and sarcasm, a brief message instantly silenced the entire chat channel. however, once everyone read the name in front of the short message, the atmosphere in the chat channel instantly changed by 180 degrees. it turns out that master leo has arrived! cheer crazily for the big shot! brothers, brush those bullet screens! hehe, master leo has the vision and foresight. i admire him so much! is this how grand the big shots are? love it! big brother master leo, youre the brightest guy in this world! (heart) by the way, wheres that strange little brother? master leo has already given you face twice, hahaha! looking at the content constantly being brushed in the chat channel, leo ray smiled with satisfaction. it seems that after a series of previous operations, his name is now well known to everyone. that being said, for others, a tier 1 recruitment order is of course incredibly precious. however, for leo ray, who still has nearly 60 idle orders in his warehouse, its obviously not very valuable. moreover, because the mansion has been upgraded to level 3, he can get at least four more every day. by then, using the golden finger to upgrade would only increase the number, not decrease it. but the miracle building blueprint is different. according to the knowledge surging through his mind, leo ray learned. that this item is a genuine and extremely rare item. after successfully constructing it, like the lords mansion, it would be considered a special kind of building. it can have various benefits and amplifying effects on the territory. however, at this stage, since everyone is struggling to survive, its true value has not been revealed. with this in mind, leo ray couldnt help but show a puzzled expression. normally, these miracle building blueprints should be extremely difficult to obtain and extremely rare, with many being unique. naturally, its not possible to obtain them like in games where people can be sent out to search and have a chance of finding them. so how did the other party manage to obtain this ultra-rare item within less than a day of starting the game? Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Miracle Building Blueprint: Light Healing Center_1 chapter 10: chapter 10: miracle building blueprint: light healing center_1 translator: 549690339 at the same time, somewhere in a plain wetland forest, an unknown tier 1 territory. penelope, who was sitting under a green tree to rest, was taken aback when she saw leo rays reply to her message in the chat channel. even the bitter wild fruit in her delicate hand dropped onto the muddy ground in front of her due to the instantaneous blank in her brain. it took a while for her clear eyes to reveal a mixture of surprise and delight. penelope could never have imagined that master leo, whos well-known among the billions of lords, actually replied to her message! thats great overwhelmed with emotion, tears quietly slid down penelopes pretty face and finally landed on her already tear-soaked clothes. a few hours ago, the two farmers she summoned had died accidentally. now, shes alone in the vast tropical forest, feeling bewildered and helpless. before their adventures, penelope lived in a single-parent family and relied on her mother from an early age. for her, who had a resilient personality and became independent early on, these experiences were not enough to completely crush her spirit. however, one of the two suns above her head was already showing a hint of sunset color. this undoubtedly meant that darkness would gradually fall until night came. whats worse, penelope suffered from a fear of darkness. even in her familiar home, she had to sleep with the lights on and be close to her mother let alone being alone in the wilderness of another world. her mental and spiritual will would undoubtedly be shattered by the endless darkness. therefore, even having a single subordinate by her side could give her the courage to go through the long night. in her desperation, penelope, who had accidentally obtained the miracle building blueprint, had no choice but to send advertisements in various chat channels. she hoped that someone kind-hearted would exchange her blueprint for a tier 1 recruitment order, giving her a chance to fight the night. yet what she received in return was one sneer and mockery after another. thus, when penelope, who was gradually losing hope, saw leo rays reply, her heart set off a tremendous wave. this stranger whom she had never met before was her only hope! master leo, are you really willing to exchange my blueprint for a tier 1 recruitment order? a moment later, penelope, with a pounding heart, tentatively sent a private message to leo ray. on the other side, since leo ray had already set a reminder, he immediately saw the message and replied, yes, but before that, i have a question. without a doubt, leo ray chose to privately chat with this female seller to find out the source of the rare blueprint. in this mysterious and unfamiliar world, he had too much to learn. this was far more important than merely obtaining a building. however, according to common sense, the seller might not be willing to reveal this information easily. its highly likely that the seller would raise the price or impose additional conditions. a question? brushing her messy hair away from her forehead, penelope quickly replied, master leo, are you asking how i obtained this blueprint? seeing the seller getting straight to the point, leo ray also didnt beat around the bush and tersely answered with two words: exactly. upon receiving leo rays response, penelope hardly hesitated and directly typed out the details of the incident in the private message. as it turned out, there was a vast ancient ruin covered by vines and dirt next to penelopes territory. this miracle building blueprint was accidentally discovered in the ruins on its outskirts. however, although she obtained the blueprint, penelope paid a heavy price as well. on their return journey, two farmers who had been scouting ahead accidentally stepped on a magic trap in the ruins. they were instantly frozen into two ice sculptures and shattered into pieces. high rewards often come with high risks. so thats how it is after reading the sellers reply, leo ray showed a thoughtful expression. without a doubt, this was considered serendipity. unfortunately, the way to obtain the blueprint couldnt be replicated and was due to the unique geographical advantage. what also surprised leo ray was how easily the seller revealed the details to him. this made him feel slightly favorable towards this seller. lets start the trade. immediately afterwards, leo ray opened the trade channel and put the tier 1 recruitment order he had just taken out. two tier 1 recruitment orders?! seeing that leo ray doubled the originally agreed price, penelopes heart beat even faster, and she hurriedly asked, sir, what is this?! the extra one is just a deposit. if you find any other items in the ruins next time, give priority to selling them to me. ill buy them at a higher price than the market, leo ray casually responded. without a doubt, since the seller could find a rare item in the ruins, they might be able to find a second one as well. using just a single tier 1 recruitment order to secure priority buying rights for the next item was a very cost-effective deal. leo ray was making a long-term investment. thank you! i really cant thank you enough! penelopes eyes reddened again. for her, two recruitment orders were equivalent to a second chance! thus, after a successful trade and watching the sky darken, penelope eagerly pressed the summon button. in an instant, two light gates flashed before her eyes one after the other. then, two tanned-skinned, exotic-dressed female subordinates knelt before her with two blossoming flowers, each branch shows its beauty. on the other side, leo ray was also excitedly looking at the recently acquired miracle building blueprint in his hand. the blueprint was extremely ancient and old, with a completely yellowed surface. some parts even had signs of mold and blackening. however, the occasional magical light shining on it proved that it hadnt lost its functionality. [miracle building blueprint: light healing house] [required materials: wood x5000, thatch x4000, stone x3000, white jade ore x2000, light crystal stone x1000] two second-class resources again? and light crystal stone is even a rare resource helplessly pursing his lips, leo ray temporarily stored the miracle building blueprint in his storage space. since the building blueprint was like an equipment blueprint, they had to complete the construction before being able to see the specific attributes and functions. so, leo ray could only make simple guesses based on the name. it seems to be a type of medical building. after all, its a miracle building blueprint and cant be too bad. ill just wait and see its actual functions. then, leo ray composed himself and opened the trading center. Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Initial Construction of Houses in the Territory_1 chapter 11: chapter 11: initial construction of houses in the territory_1 translator: 549690339 following that, leo ray once again assumed the identity of anonymous bigshot, exchanging 1000 snake meats for a massive amount of basic resources in preparation for the next mansion upgrade. this move immediately caused waves of envy and admiration from others in the chat channel. in a short time, the number of anonymous bigshot supporters skyrocketed. many lords, who were originally planning to rest as the sky grew darker, were stimulated and picked up their tools to work passionately. after everything was completed, leo ray took stock of his meat supplies and resources. he still had 1200 units of beef and 280 units of snake meat. as for the resources in storage, they reached a staggering 32,000 units of wood, 28,000 units of thatch, and 13,800 units of stonefar exceeding the amount needed for the next mansion upgrade. lets call it a day today. as for other things, ill send taylor out tomorrow to get more meat, he decided. with renewed energy, leo ray left the lords mansion. at this time, the sky was filled with a red glow from the setting sun. looking up, only the little sun remained, emitting the last lingering light of the day. looking around, thanks to the combined efforts of the 40 tier 1 subordinates and taylor, the trees surrounding the wooden house had been cleared, leaving a large flat area. the chopped wood was neatly stacked nearby. as leo ray looked at everyones orderly work throughout the territory, he nodded in satisfaction. suddenly, with a thought, nearly 2,000 units of wood entered his storage space. afterward, leo ray took out the building blueprint: ordinary residential house x5 and building blueprint: storage room x5, and started construction. thus, accompanied by colorful light curtains flashing by. soon, one after another, buildings began to rise from the ground. in the blink of an eye, ten brand new wooden structures were erected around the once lonely lords mansion, making the scene quite spectacular. this sight attracted exclamations of amazement from the subordinates working nearby, with many even staring in awe. upon closer inspection, the size of the ordinary residential houses was slightly larger than the previous level 1 wooden houses, easily accommodating 10 people; the storage rooms were slightly smaller. the resource consumption for these buildings was not muchjust 5,000 units of wood, 2,000 units of thatch, and 1,000 units of stone. moreover, leo ray deliberately built these two types of buildings in alternating arrangement, making them look neat and orderly and convenient for future access to tools. the four residential houses will be occupied by the four teams, while the last one will be left to taylor, as a high-level subordinate should have special treatment, he decided. thinking of this, leo ray waved his hand and summoned everyone. alright, thats it for today. you all worked hard. first, he briefed the allocation of accommodation to everyone. then, with a thought, 100 units of snake meat and 100 units of beef were neatly lined up in front of everyone. 200 pounds of meat were undoubtedly enough for forty-two people to eat until they were full. now lets prepare for tonights barbecue. the moment his words fell, a wave of cheers echoed from below. 40 tier 1 subordinates looked excited, their faces beaming. under the command of their respective captains, they were well-organized, bustling back and forth. people started fires, split wood, gathered spices, and skewered meat, creating a lively scene.several large bonfires and makeshift barbecue grills were quickly set up. unknowingly, a large and a small moon had quietly risen in the pitch-black sky. underneath the stars, the bonfires shimmered, casting splendid red glows. with the lively and heated atmosphere within the territory, the whole scene seemed like a massive bonfire party. before long, the sizzling sound of roasted meat started to resonate in front of the lords mansion. drops of hot oil slowly slid down the plump, thick pieces of meat, spreading a mouth-watering burnt fragrance all around. at this moment, if any other lord saw this scene, they might drown leo ray in their drool. damn! we are running around madly for survival, and this guy is happily preparing to eat barbecue! is this really happening in the same world?! that being said, after a while, once the first few skewers of large meat chunks were done roasting, gavin sullivan and the others respectfully presented them to leo ray and began to indulge themselves. immediately afterward, leo ray was astonished to discover that these tier 1 subordinates were crying while wolfing down their food on the side. boohoo, its so delicious! i havent eaten meat for several years; is this what eating meat feels like? oh my god, this is the greenstone python meat that only the nobility has the privilege of eating! i didnt expect to taste such delicious food; im so happy its all thanks to the lords blessing. looks like we followed the right person [congratulations, your tier 1 two-star hunter subordinate, gavin sullivan, deepened his admiration for you, raising his loyalty by 10 points, currently at 80 points.] [congratulations, your tier 1 two-star hunter subordinate, george duval, deepened his admiration for you, raising his loyalty by 10 points, currently 80 points.] [congratulations, your tier 1 two-star farmer subordinate, magnolia lee, deepened her admiration for you, raising her loyalty by 10 points, currently 80 points.] [congratulations, your subordinate] noticing the loyalty of 40 people had unanimously risen by 10 points again, leo ray turned his gaze toward taylor. he saw taylor sitting not far away, eating half-cooked roasted meat by himself, with his loyalty still at an indifferent 50 points, showing no change. it seemed that pleasing such a high-level expert was not an easy task. under the firelight, looking at taylors increasingly resolute and chiseled face, leo ray couldnt help but reveal a somewhat curious expression. this guy definitely has a story behind him with this thought, leo ray seemed to have realized something and called taylor over with a wave. what can i do for you, lord? taylor walked over quickly, bowed, and asked. in informal settings, theres no need to be so formal between us, just treat me as a brother. with a slight smile, leo ray gestured for taylor to relax and led him to the storage space. taylor, i have a weapon here. take a look and see if it suits you. as he spoke, leo ray used his mind, and the tier 5 dragon slash sword instantly appeared before them. because the sword was so heavy, the two-handed greatsword, upon appearing, plunged its tip into the ground. under the moonlight, the blood-red color on the sword seemed even more intense. occasionally, a cold glint would flash across the blade, causing an intense sting in ones eyes, evidently indicating that this weapon was anything but ordinary. this is the dragon slash sword?! on the other hand, taylor gazed in disbelief at the massive blade before him, his usually calm face displaying shock for the first time. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Twin Assassin Sisters Enter the Scene_1 chapter 13: chapter 13: twin assassin sisters enter the scene_1 translator: 549690339 without hesitation, leo ray came to the storage space and immediately began upgrading. [congratulations, your tier 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tier 3 recruitment order!] [congratulations, your tier 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to 101 tier 1 recruitment orders!] [congratulations, your tier 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to 103 tier 1 recruitment orders!] [congratulations, your tier 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tier 3 recruitment order!] half qualitative change and half quantitative change again i have to say, this talent is quite consistent. leo ray slightly curled his lips and glanced at the storage space. at this moment, the number of tier 1 recruitment orders had reached 260. while the two silver glowing tier 3 recruitment orders quietly lay side by side. according to the knowledge in his mind, leo ray clearly understood. the strength of a tier 3 subordinate might not be outstanding, but its certainly unattainable for ordinary soldiers. the individual combat power of a tier 3 one-star is roughly equal to a well-equipped tier 1 hundred-man team, which just goes to show their strength. i wonder what kind of subordinates i will get this time? this lottery-like feeling really makes me eager. with a mix of feelings, leo ray took the two tier 3 recruitment orders, returned to his room, and pressed the summon button. in an instant, two light gates opened, illuminating the lords mansion. soon after, two delicate and petite figures appeared in front of leo ray at the same time. upon closer inspection, both of them were young women with lovely faces and short hair, looking very fresh and natural. this was quite a refreshing change for leo ray, who had been used to the level 10 beauties on his phone. however, the next second, leo ray discovered a crucial issue. the two girls in front of him looked exactly the same! confused, at the moment leo ray doubted if he was seeing double. the two new subordinates had already come to him, kneeling on one knee and bowing their heads. subordinate stella clark, greeting my lord! subordinate serena clark, greeting my lord! then, their clear and pleasing voices echoed as they spoke. stella clark and serena clark? hearing this, leo ray paused for a moment and then realized. it turned out that they were twin sisters! i didnt expect to summon a pair of twin tier 3 subordinates. while inwardly amazed, leo ray opened their attribute columns. [name: stella clark] [occupation: assassin] [tier: tier 3 six-star (the higher the star level, the stronger they are)] [loyalty: 100 (never decreases)] [skill one: fatal flash active (single target physical attack, inflicts poison)] [skill two: shadow stealth passive (increases movement speed, makes target less noticeable)] [skill three: dagger mastery passive (minor damage increase when using daggers)] [name: serena clark] [occupation: assassin] [tier: tier 3 five-star (the higher the star level, the stronger they are)] [loyalty: 100 (never decreases)] [skill one: silent snipe active (single target ranged physical attack)] [skill two: shadow stealth passive (increases movement speed, makes target less noticeable)] [skill three: bow and crossbow mastery passive (minor damage increase when using bows and crossbows)] impressive, three-skill tier 3 five-star and six-star assassins. based on tier 3 powerhouses, they must be considered exceptional, right? closing the attribute column, a trace of surprise flashed in leo rays eyes. but, why is their loyalty already at 100 points? could it be because of my breathtaking handsomeness or my powerful aura? on the other hand, both the twin sisters looked at leo rays curious expression and blinked their eyes at each other, their identical faces showing confusion. soon after, serena, who carried a crossbow on her back, spoke softly, my lord, please dont worry. as assassins, we are bound to serve only one master in our lives. my sister and i will give our all for you without any second thoughts! at the same time, a prompt sounded. [reminder: assassin is a rare occupation, with loyalty starting at full and never decreasing. from the moment they are summoned, they will be loyal to you forever!] so thats how it is, no wonder. hearing this, leo ray couldnt help but feel delighted. as rare occupations, starting with full loyalty, and twins sisters, they were all exciting attributes in various ways. after taking a moment to recompose himself, he gently helped the two girls up, and said, since both of you are assassins, you must be proficient in countermeasures as well. for now, you will be my personal bodyguards. without a doubt, having these two tier 3 powerhouses by his side was akin to having two tier 1 hundred-men teams with him. at this stage, even outside the safety zone near the camp, he could move about freely. understood! the twin sisters spoke in unison once more. just then, there was a knock on the door. at this point, leo ray nodded and gestured for the nearest serena clark to open the door. lord, breakfast is ready! its a stew made from the leftover meat from last night and freshly picked wild vegetables as soon as the door opened, gavin sullivan, holding a big steaming bowl of meat soup, enthusiastically spoke. however, when he saw the lovely faces of serena and stella, he stopped in his tracks and secretly gasped in admiration. there was no doubt in gavins mind that their lord was indeed from a wealthy background! not only did he have taylor, a powerful person like taylor assisting him, but also two beautiful ladies by his side! at this point, gavin seemed to realize something, and his eyes brightened. no wonder this morning when he saw lord coming out, he looked so tired. he needed to plan on how to help the lord restore his physique. at any rate, their lord was truly awe-inspiring! thinking this, gavin looked at leo ray with a newfound admiration and hurriedly said, please forgive me, my lord! i didnt know there were others in the room. ill go get two more bowls of meat soup right away! go ahead, and after everyones finished eating, call taylor and the other three team leaders here. ill formally introduce these two new colleagues to them. seeing gavins mixed emotions, leo ray couldnt help but purse his lips in confusion and gestured for him to leave. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: South Star and South Moon_1 chapter 14: chapter 14: south star and south moon_1 translator: 549690339 and so, about a quarter of an hour later. taylor, along with team captains gavin sullivan and three others, once again gathered in the guest hall of the lords mansion. stella clark and serena clark, both dressed in black, stood on either side of leo ray. let me introduce you to our two new colleagues, both tier 3 assassins, currently serving as my bodyguards, said leo ray. with a gesture to the sisters, he continued, go ahead and say hello, were all family here. as serena stepped forward and said respectfully, greetings, seniors. my name is serena, and im delighted to work with you all! on the other hand, in front of everyones gaze, the shy red-faced stella timidly said, hello, everyone. my name is stella noticing this, leo ray shook his head with a smile. it seemed that although the two girls were twins, their personalities differed C one extroverted and the other introverted. at the same time, apart from taylor, the other team captains had the same reaction as gavin sullivan. amazed and full of admiration, they looked up to leo ray even more. to have two powerful tier 3 women swearing loyalty at the same time, the lord was really formidable! stella and serena naturally focused their attention on taylor; their assassins intuition told them that this man was dangerous! however, the one more impressive was the lord who made such powerful people submit! with that thought in mind, the sisters also cast admiring glances at leo ray. lastly, taylor, with the dragon slash sword on his back, still grateful, looked at leo ray, apparently still not over the surprise from yesterday. on the other hand, feeling everyones burning gazes, leo ray felt a little uncomfortable, so he cleared his throat and handed out todays assignments. the task for the four tier 1 teams remained the same C to clear the trees within the territory. taylors task was to go hunting and try to bring back more meat, which was currently quite valuable at the trading center. as for stella and serena, needless to say, they followed leo ray, always on standby. and so, after everyone received their orders and left, leo ray took the twins with him to familiarize them with the surrounding environment and terrain of the territory. after all, the protection period would last only three days. by then, security for the territory and themselves, undoubtedly, would be a significant challenge. leaving the mansion, recalling the attributes he had just checked, leo ray casually asked, oh, serena, i guess since your weapons are different, your specialty is different as well, right? exactly, my lord has a keen insight, serena immediately responded respectfully. though my sister and i are both assassins, i specialize in long-range sniping, while my sister excels at close-range assassinations. saying this, serena took the crossbow off her back, while stella also removed the short sword from her waist. then, the identical twin girls exchanged awkward glances. afterward, serena said somewhat sheepishly, i apologize, my lord, but we just graduated from assassin academy and could only afford the cheapest tier 1 weapons, which might hold the team back however, leo ray waved his hand, clearly uninterested. thats because, next to the weapons in the hands of the two, he unexpectedly saw the words upgradeable! good grief! the equipment that came with the subordinates could also be upgraded? serena, stella, give me your weapons. filled with excitement, leo ray immediately collected the sisters weapons. heading straight to the storage space, leo ray threw the short sword and crossbow right in. invoke the talent, upgrade! [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: wooden crossbow has been upgraded to tier 3 weapon: cloud piercing crossbow!] [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: iron short sword has been upgraded to tier 3 weapon: windfall sword!] both weapons are now qualitatively changed? not bad at all! overjoyed, leo ray thought for a moment, and the two brand new weapons instantly reappeared in front of him. [name: cloud piercing crossbow] [tier: tier 3 ? excellent (blue)] [attack power: ] [additional effect: meteor (increases shooting speed by 20%, increases physical penetration by 20%)] [notes: made from century-old elf wood and the tendons of the tier 3 demon beast, ink bull rhodalite horse, it is sturdy, durable, and a masterpiece among crossbows.] [name: windfall sword] [tier: tier 3 ? excellent (blue)] [attack power: ] [additional effect: agility (increases mobility by 20%, inflicts a bleeding effect)] [notes: the swords blade is made entirely of windfall steel, lightweight and compact. due to the inherent characteristics of windfall steel, wounds inflicted by this sword will heal much slower.] seeing the two ordinary tier 1 weapons transformed into high-quality gear with just the blink of an eye, the twin girls were shocked and in disbelief. looking at each other, both stella and serena had bewildered expressions on their faces, as if thinking, who am i? where am i? what just happened? take them and consider them as my welcome gifts for you. with a slight smile, leo ray handed the upgraded tier 3 weapons back to stella and serena. thank you, my lord! we are willing to give our all for my lord! thank you, my lord! we are willing to give our all for my lord! hearing this, the twin sisters finally came to their senses. they were both surprised and overjoyed, quickly kneeling on one knee and simultaneously expressing their loyalty. without a doubt, with the help of advanced weapons, their combat power would reach a new level! that said, although they didnt know how leo ray managed to perform such a magical feat, the dazzling new weapons in their hands proved that it wasnt just a dream! such advanced weapons would have been out of their reach even if they had saved up several years worth of salary without spending a penny. but now, having just been summoned here, and without having made any contributions yet, they were presented with these gifts, which made them feel overwhelmed by the favor! with gratitude brimming in their eyes, stella and serena tightly held the weapons leo ray handed them, moved almost to tears. even extroverted serena didnt know what to say for a moment and had to perform another ritual with her sister, promising their loyalty to leo ray. unquestionably, if loyalty had no upper limit, the value of these twin sisters would have at least risen by another 50 points! Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Reverse Inference_1 chapter 15: chapter 15: reverse inference_1 translator: 549690339 next, leo ray took serena and stella on a tour around the territory and then ordered them to move around freely in the area. leo ray sat back down on the stone steps at the entrance of the lords mansion, pondering his next move. at present, his top priority was to upgrade the lords mansion as soon as possible. undoubtedly, only by advancing to a higher level, could he increase the population limit, unlock more buildings and functions, and further strengthen his own power. but the problem is the second-class resources of copper ore and iron ore with a slight frown, leo ray opened the trading center, holding a faint hope, and started searching using the keywords. as expected, there was still no gain, as no one was selling these two second-class resources. if only these resources could be upgraded using talents thinking of this, he shook his head helplessly. of course, this wasnt realistic. though upgrading stones might be reasonable, it was unimaginable what kind of transformation would occur if wood and thatch could be upgraded as well. while contemplating, leo ray clicked into the chat channel again. at this moment, the channel was as lively as ever. most people were discussing their first night in the parallel world. however, judging from the conversations, it seemed that many had some embarrassing experiences. sigh, a strong wind blew last night, lifted my roof right off, and one of my farmers was blown away. still havent found him! im not much better. there was a heavy rainstorm, and my wooden house turned into a waterfall cave in an instant! what do you guys have to complain about? my territory is by the beach. when the tide rose at midnight, i found myself floating while asleep! the good news is that i can summon two more tier 1 subordinates today. that means ill have four little brothers, hahaha! idiot, have you solved your food problem? be careful not to summon two dads! i couldnt help but shake: a dads dad is a grandpa with a slight curl of his lips, leo ray switched to a new chat channel. people in the chat channel, i just found a fresh bird egg! rich in protein and vitamins a, b, c, d, and e! youll be as strong as two farmers after eating! the market price is at least 10 pounds of meat! now, im saying one number, 1 pound of meat!! babies, an ultimate seafood feast! one 5cm precious deep-sea fish + one 1cm giant lobster, now including four pieces of millennium goose pebbles. today, only one pound of wild vegetables or fruits needed to exchange! you two young people above, are you happy? youve all crossed over and still think about making profits daily. the water is deep here; can you handle it? seeing this, leo ray couldnt help but show a wry smile. it seemed that it wouldnt be long before a new industry emerged in this parallel world. after closing the chat center, leo ray frowned once more. he still hadnt found a solution to upgrade the mansion after browsing through the trading center and chat channel. there are no ore veins around my territory, and no one is selling in the trading center is there really no other way to obtain copper ore and iron ore? just as leo ray was deep in thought, he happened to see gavin sullivan leading a group of farmers, pushing carts loaded with wood. on the other side, seeing the lord, the group immediately bowed in salute. leo ray waved his hand, allowing them to continue their work. at this moment, leo rays gaze unintentionally fell on the logging axes attached to the waists of the subordinates. after staring at it for a while, he suddenly thought of something and showed a look of sudden realization! thats right! although this rough logging axe doesnt meet the standard of a tier 1 weapon.but from another perspective, it could also be considered a weapon. considering this, can they also be upgraded? realizing this, leo rays eyes lit up, and he immediately went back to the mansion to test his conjecture. if these tools can indeed be upgraded, then, once a qualitative change occurs, they might just upgrade into iron or copper products! by then, dismantling them through the storage space would easily solve the iron and copper problem, right? with that thought, leo ray began crafting with great excitement. [you have consumed wood x1, stone x1] [crafting crude logging axe, please wait] [congratulations, you have obtained crude logging axe!] leo ray sent the logging axe directly into his storage space without hesitation and immediately began the upgrade. [congratulations, your crude logging axe has been upgraded to crude logging axe 105 times!] wow, it can really be upgraded! although it was just a quantitative change this time, leo rays face still showed excitement. this proves that his idea is feasible! lets try dismantling it! [you dismantled crude logging axe 105 times, gaining wood x105 and stone x105!] the materials are the same as what was needed for crafting, and theres no loss after dismantling! seeing this, an excited leo ray couldnt help but hum an energetic tune and even did a little dance. as the wooden box that served as storage space was placed at the entrance of the lords mansion, his sudden action startled gavin sullivan and others who were just returning after unloading some wood. watching their lords mysterious dance moves, the group was dumbfounded, casting even more reverential glances toward leo ray anyway, after that, leo ray crafted several more crude logging axes, crude stone pickaxes, and crude sickles. he started upgrading them together. [congratulations, your crude logging axe has been upgraded to crude logging axe 105 times!] [congratulations, your crude logging axe has been upgraded to exquisite logging axe!] [congratulations, your crude stone pickaxe has been upgraded to crude stone pickaxe 99 times!] [congratulations, your crude stone pickaxe has been upgraded to exquisite stone pickaxe!] [congratulations, your crude sickle has been upgraded to crude sickle 102 times!] [congratulations, your crude sickle has been upgraded to exquisite sickle!] looking at the three types of craftable tool-class weapons, each had undergone a qualitative change. with a flicker of his mind, a brand new logging axe with significantly better craftsmanship appeared in his hand. most importantly, just as he had predicted, the ax head had changed from a stone material to a metal one! without hesitation, he disassembled it right away. [you dismantled the exquisite logging axe, gaining wood x1 and iron ore x1!] [you dismantled the exquisite stone pickaxe, gaining wood x1 and iron ore x1!] [you dismantled the exquisite sickle, gaining wood x1 and copper ore x1!] hearing this, leo rays face lit up with joy. with this, the problems of copper ore and iron ore were finally perfectly solved! Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: In the Dense Forest_1 chapter 16: chapter 16: in the dense forest_1 translator: 549690339 following that, leo ray immediately started mass-producing crude logging axes and crude sickles. due to the proportion of quality change and quantity change, it was about half and half. and the resources required for the next upgrade were 500 units of iron ore and 500 units of copper ore. therefore, leo ray decided to set the production quantity of logging axes and sickles to 1,200 each. in this way, after the quality change and decomposition, upgrading requirements would be met regardless of the circumstances. the current production speed of the tier 3 lords mansion magic array is 5 pieces per minute. so, it will take about 8 hours to start upgrading to the tier 4 lords mansion thinking of this, leo ray nodded in satisfaction. at the moment, when other people are facing extreme shortages of first-class resources. he has already taken a big step forward and solved the problem of second-class resources. although the time spent was slightly longer compared to before. however, considering the efficiency of general stone gathering. even if farmers are directly sent to mine ore veins, this speed would not be achievable. furthermore, after decomposition of quantity changed tools, a hundred times more basic resources could be obtained than before manufacturing. therefore, this method is obviously a win-win deal. just as leo ray was delightfully thinking about this, two shadowy figures suddenly appeared in front of him like ghosts, startling him instantly. upon closer inspection, it turned out to be serena and stella clark. reporting to lord, my sister and i just noticed faint energy fluctuations not far away when observing the terrain at the entrance of the safety zone, which seems like there was a fight happening. furthermore, these energy fluctuations are very weak, and its definitely not senior taylor. serena solemnly reported, and stella nodded in agreement. you mean there are other people near our territory? hearing this, leo ray immediately became alert and asked. yes, its up to lord to decide how to act! serena said with a fist salute. i was planning to take a trip outside the safety zone. lets go check it out, then. after some consideration, leo ray responded. at this stage, although hes just an ordinary person, the loyal serena and stella were both tier 3 powerhouses with extreme proficiency; they could easily take on a hundred opponents without breaking a sweat. moreover, according to taylors words before leaving, if this telepathic pair of twins worked together, even tier 4 powerhouses could be taken on. therefore, with the protection of the two sisters, facing the surrounding tier 2 magical beasts and weak energy fluctuations would certainly be more than sufficient. with that decision made, leo ray ordered gavin sullivan and others to stay at home nearby, and then led the twin sisters straight out of the safety zone, heading towards the unknown incident location at a fast pace. meanwhile, about one kilometer away in the dense forest south-west of the territory. a young female swordsman clad in leather armor and wielding an iron sword, and a portly middle-aged man, were advancing through the trees one after the other. as the scene zoomed in, the exhausted female swordsman appeared to have a variety of deep and shallow injuries on her body. after being hastily bandaged, blood was still seeping out, which indicated that she had just gone through more than one fierce battle not long ago. as for the chubby middle-aged man, he looked equally miserable even though he was uninjured. his brocade robes had almost turned into tattered strips, and he kept muttering something under his breath. damn it, whats the use of hiring you useless people? now my goods are lost, and if im not careful, even my life might be thrown in! its so unlucky! on the other side, the injured young female swordsman remained silent and continued to lead the way. her name was hannah shawn, a mercenary currently on a mission to protect a merchant. at dawn, during an encounter with a tier 2 magical beast, hannah lost seven companions, and her eight-member mercenary escort team was left with only her. the carriage carrying the merchants goods had also disappeared during the fight. so, facing the merchants constant criticism and ridicule, although she felt immense pain, she had no choice but to silently endure it. after all, as a mercenary, putting the employers life at risk is indeed an unforgivable dereliction of duty. just as the two had not progressed far due to the slow movement of the merchant. suddenly, a large object rolled down from a tree in front of them, landing right between the two. protect me! hurry! seeing the frightening dark shadow that had fallen, the defenseless merchant was terrified and almost fainted on the spot. tier 1 eight-star magical beast, black steel spider? on the other side, hannah immediately stepped in front of the merchant, raising her longsword without any hesitation. she was a tier 1 seven-star swordsman, and the other party undoubtedly had a higher level of strength. the crucial point was that, as the name implies, the outer shell of this giant spider was even harder than some tier 2 magical beasts and was extremely difficult to defeat. however, upon closer inspection, she discovered an inconspicuous arrow hole pierced through the spiders head, indicating that it had already been killed with a single shot. wow, it must be at least a tier 2no, a tier 3 crossbow that can cause this kind of damage! thinking of this, hannah couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. for her, a tier 3 weapon was an absolutely unattainable existence. to put it in perspective, even the well-renowned leader of their mercenary group only used a tier 2 weapon. furthermore, such a high degree of precision in shooting was extremely rare. it seemed that the other party must be a remarkably formidable powerhouse! however, her thoughts turned, and she got a shiver down her spine again. undoubtedly, if the spider had not been shot just now, she and her employer might have already become its breakfast. just then, the bushes nearby slightly moved, attracting hannahs attention once more. following that, a young man with powerful blades at his waist, and a short-haired girl holding a strong crossbow and wearing black tight-fitting clothes appeared in front of her. without question, it was leo ray and serena who had arrived. as for the spider, it was shot down by serena after obtaining leo rays permission. regarding stella, leo ray had commanded her to hide in the shadows and serve as their trump card, preventing any unexpected situations. on the other side, seeing the marvelous weapon glowing in serenas hand, hannah licked her cracked lips and wanted to step forward to express her gratitude, but the merchant who had been immobilized on the ground just now had already run to them with a full face of smiles. although he was just a merchant, he could still see that these newcomers were extraordinary! if he didnt hold on tightly to these strong saviors who had come to his rescue, then when would he? Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Qi Condensing Pill_1 chapter 17: chapter 17: qi condensing pill_1 translator: 549690339 gazing at the chubby middle-aged man, who was grinning like a flower and rushing towards him, leo ray couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. this was the most visually unpleasant scene he had witnessed since his transmigration. through the analysis of the clothing and appearance provided by serena clark, who was standing beside him, and on the basis of his own observations, leo ray had roughly identified the identities of the two people. a pair of desperate merchants and mercenaries. undoubtedly, this was an excellent opportunity for him to further understand the surrounding environment of his territory. at the same time, this also meant that there would likely be human settlements around the three-kilometer radius of his territory. young and handsome sir, my name is kombu, and i am a merchant. i am grateful for your lifesaving grace! the middle-aged man, who was already near, courteously bowed to leo ray. then, with a flattering smile and rubbing his hands, he pleaded, please, sir, could you be merciful and escort me to the riverbank to the west? there is a boat waiting for me there. as an experienced merchant, kombu could tell at a glance that leo ray had a higher status and planned to get close to him. however, before kombu could cling to leo rays thighs, serena, who was beside him, raised her crossbow, her beautiful face full of coldness. she was leo rays personal bodyguard and naturally wouldnt allow a suspicious stranger to get too close to her lord. across from her, looking at the cold light flashing from the arrowhead, kombu wisely raised his hands and smiled, showing he had no ill intentions. on the other hand, leo ray gently patted serenas shoulder, signaling her not to be tense. he took a step forward, smiled slightly at kombu, and said, your excellencys request seems a bit abrupt, doesnt it? i think if it were you, you wouldnt simply help a stranger of unknown origin, would you? the reason why leo ray spoke like this was, of course, to find out more about the two and the surrounding area. the sirs words are true. we set out from darkshire, the town closest to the eastern edge of this great forest, seven days ago, planning to go to cyan town in the west kombu explained more. according to his description, leo ray discovered that the two towns belonged to two different human kingdoms. darkshire was over 50 kilometers away, while cyan town was about 8 kilometers away, located on the plain across the river from the western edge of the forest. currently, because the two kingdoms were at war, the borders were completely sealed. so kombu, a perennial merchant in between the two kingdoms, chose to take the risk and hire mercenaries to cross the forest. the forest was called the demonic shadow forest. over the centuries, both kingdoms had sent numerous armies to investigate the area, but none of the soldiers ever emerged from the forest. the forest enveloped all who entered, casting shadows like a demon, devouring them until nothing was left, thus earning its name. because of this, the forest became a no mans land and a natural barrier between the two kingdoms. even the nearby civilians kept their distance and didnt dare approach. if it werent for the urgency of this shipment, i wouldnt have made such a foolish move as crossing the demonic shadow forest. now, not only have i lost the goods, i almost lost my life, kombu lamented with a worried and sad expression. then, his tone switched, and kombu carefully took out a palm-sized brocade box from his bosom, presenting both hands to leo ray, and said ingratiatingly, sir, this is a small token of my appreciation. if you can escort me to the riverbank, this treasure will be my gift to you. taking the brocade box, leo ray opened it and saw a snow-white pill-like object lying quietly inside, accompanied by a faint exotic fragrance dispersing subtly. without hesitation, he opened the attribute column. [name: qi condensing pill] [grade: tier 2?top quality] [effect: enhance strength, improve physical fitness] [note: this magic drug is made from a variety of rare materials. after consumption, ones strength will be permanently increased, achievable with each use up to 1~3 stars. when reaching the peak of tier 1 with 9 stars, there is a high probability of breaking through directly to tier 2, up to a maximum of tier 2 and 9 stars.] a tier 2 magic drug, qi condensing pill?! seeing the item in leo rays box, hannah shawn, who stood nearby, couldnt help but swallow. in this world, magic drugs are extremely rare and luxurious. generally speaking, their value is at least ten times that of weapons of the same grade, and she had only seen one once before. just this pill alone could probably buy a two-story house in the center of cyan town! on the other hand, after checking the attributes, leo ray couldnt help but feel delighted at heart. the functional introduction showed no restrictions, which undoubtedly meant that he could also use this magic drug! most importantly, right next to this magic drug, the words upgradable suddenly appeared! not bad, ill accept it, suppressing his excitement, and remaining calm, leo ray nodded and said, serena, escort these two. pausing for a moment, leo ray whispered to serena, if you encounter strong enemies, dont get entangled; just retreat immediately. yes, sir! serena saluted, turned to kombu and hannah shawn, and expressionlessly said, lets go. thank you so much! i truly appreciate it! kombus face lit up with joy, and he thanked leo ray repeatedly. meanwhile, hannah shawn silently bowed deeply to leo ray before following serena away. a moment later, when the three figures had completely disappeared, stella clark, who had been hiding, reappeared in front of leo ray. on the other side, looking at the introverted stella, who wanted to speak but hesitated, leo ray smiled and spoke first, stella, are you wondering why i didnt just kill them outright or leave them to their own devices, but instead assigned serena to escort them out of the forest? reporting to the lord, yesexactly, stella, flushed from her first time alone with leo ray, nodded. its simple because ensuring their safe return, in the long run, is more beneficial to us. leo ray began explaining, first, during our conversation just now, ive confirmed multiple times from different angles that they havent discovered our territory. secondly, kombu is the president of cyan towns chamber of commerce and holds a certain social status. sooner or later, well have to establish contact with this nearest town. at that time, no matter how we act, kombu will be the best pivot and breakthrough point. lastly, as for the female mercenary, once she safely returns to her mercenary organization, she will definitely tell her comrades about us saving her. this way, the entire mercenary organization will develop positive feelings towards us. in short, no matter how you look at it, escorting them to safety is a deal we can only profit from. hearing this, stella finally showed an enlightened expression and looked at leo ray with indescribable radiance. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Three-Star Promotion_1 chapter 18: chapter 18: three-star promotion_1 translator: 549690339 after this, leo ray led stella clark back to their territory by the same route. during the journey, leo ray asked some basic questions about the magic medicine. he learned that this item was also known as miracle medicine, its effects varied widely, making people marvel at its wonders, and without exception, all of them deserved the title of miracle. as such, the value of the magic medicine was extremely high. generally, only royal families, nobles, or prominent business families could afford it. as for ordinary civilians, they wouldnt even dare think about it. moreover, there were often times when the magic medicine was in short supply and unavailable on the market. upon returning to the territory, leo ray couldnt wait to get to his storage space and began upgrading the qi condensing pill. [congratulations, your tier 2 magic drug: qi condensing pill has been upgraded to tier 2 magic drug: qi condensing pill with 108 pieces!] well, now i have truly become a big household in every sense! hearing this, the look of ecstasy couldnt help but show on leo rays face. for him at this moment, the quantity of qi condensing pills had become much more important than their quality. next, after ordering stella clark to guard the gate of the lords mansion and not allow anyone to enter or disturb him, leo ray took a qi condensing pill and sat cross-legged on the second floor, swallowing the magic medicine directly. in just a moment, he felt a gentle warmth suddenly rising in his belly. immediately, it went through his meridians, reaching every corner of his body, and after completing the circulation, gathered back at its original location. afterward, without warning, the gentle warmth suddenly turned into a violent force, constantly pounding his entire bodys blood vessels. the next second, a strong dizziness caused by the intense pain came over leo rays brain. as his consciousness blurred, he only felt that earth-shattering changes were happening within his body. this unbearable pain was like a ferocious beast that had been dormant in his subconscious, suddenly waking up, quickly tearing apart the surrounding flesh and integrating with his body. at the same time, leo ray could clearly sense that a small energy vortex was gradually forming within him. with strong willpower, leo ray, who was enduring the extreme pain, adjusted his breathing while guiding the violent force into the newly-formed energy vortex within his body. half an hour later, after completing all of this, a feeling of unprecedented relaxation began to spread throughout leo rays body. taking a deep breath to exhale all the impurities within him, leo ray got up lightly and moved his muscles and bones a bit. clenching his power-filled fists, he could now clearly feel that his physical abilities had significantly improved compared to before. excited, leo ray opened his lord-exclusive attribute column. [name: leo ray] [id: 0013076067] [occupation: lord] [tier: tier 1 four-star] [talent: golden finger lv: 1] [skills: none] i directly increased by three stars and reached tier 1 four-star? seeing this, leo ray grinned, took three steps and two steps, leaped over the wooden railings by the staircase, and jumped down from the second floor several meters high, landing steadily in the first-floor reception hall. without a doubt, if this had been before, such a jump might have set him back with a cast on his foot for a month. but now, leo ray was confident that even if the height doubled, it wouldnt hinder him in the slightest. even if he encountered a 200-pound tough guy, he could knock him out with a single punch, of course, without turning bald first. at the same time, leo ray could clearly feel that the medicinal power within his body had not yet been fully absorbed. if consumed continuously, it would undoubtedly lead to a considerable waste and even have the opposite effect.so, its best to take it one step at a time, fully converting the medicinal power before using the next one. as he walked out feeling refreshed, stella clark, who was on the side, couldnt help but stare as she saw leo ray reappear. the lord not only has his strength improved, even his appearance seems to have become more handsome and imposing! thinking of this, stellas face reddened again. next, leo ray went to wash his face by the creek and drank a large cup of water. then, he sat back down on the stone steps at the entrance of the lords mansion, recalling the events in the dense forest while showing a thoughtful expression. in the conversation with kombu just now, he learned not only about the surrounding environment but also about two other important clues that could not be ignored. the first was regarding the demonic shadow forest, the origin of this name. according to kombu, the reason was that both countries had sent armies to investigate several times, but in the end, they all went missing, and no one ever came out again. however, based on what he had seen and heard in the past two days, even though the forest was full of danger, it would not be enough to make a professional army go missing, let alone multiple times. its evident that there must be some hidden secrets. thinking of this, leo ray couldnt help but furrow his eyebrows. according to the information we have so far, the only suspicious place is that mysterious barrier. it seems that i need to ask taylor to investigate further. having made up his mind, leo ray continued to think. the second point was about the ongoing war between the two countries. as the saying goes, when two tigers fight, one will be injured. perhaps, taking advantage of this, he could quickly develop his territory. however, at this stage, such an idea is clearly a bit premature. firstly, his wings are not strong enough, which goes without saying. secondly, the information about these two countries is very limited. lastly, if he acted too hastily, it might not be worth it, and he could even face a pincer attack. after all, no leader of a local faction would ever allow a new force to rise under their watch and compete for territory. therefore, its wise to stay low-key and develop in this no mans land of a forest while the two countries are busy fighting each other. of course, during this period, he should also try to gather more information about the two countries, build a solid foundation for future actions, and strike when the time is right. moreover, after some attempts and research, leo ray found that his talent couldnt upgrade the recruitment orders of other lords. it seems that the specific items mentioned in the talents description are limited to the recruitment orders he personally obtains. in any case, my golden finger is only lv 1 now, perhaps it will have some interesting changes after upgrading? just when leo ray thought of this, a commotion suddenly came from the entrance of the camp. looking towards the source of the noise, he saw the tall and burly taylor walking over while carrying two huge dead creatures, one on each side. that wasnt all; there was also a cart full of goods following him! seeing this scene, leo ray was stunned before quickly reacting. well, if nothing went wrong, this was probably the cart of goods that kombu and the others had lost earlier! thinking of this, leo rays face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly went to meet them. i wonder what good stuff is inside this cart? Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Unexpected Gains_1 chapter 19: chapter 19: unexpected gains_1 translator: 549690339 seeing taylor first unload the two enormous objects on his shoulder next to the storage space with ease and familiarity. he then stepped forward and saluted leo ray, saying, my lord, i came across this carriage while hunting just now. there are traces of fierce fighting around, but no bodies were found. they are presumably taken away by demon beasts. by the way, i also found some intact weapons nearby and loaded them onto the carriage as well you did an excellent job, taylor. patting his back, leo ray smiled and said, i already know the whole story. you can get back to your work now. although he seemed calm on the surface, seeing the full carriage of goods, leo rays heart was already filled with joy, as if he wanted to hug and lift taylor high into the sky. this was an unexpected harvest! yes, sir! taylor saluted leo ray once more, then plunged back into the jungle. soon after, leo ray easily jumped onto the carriage, drew his falling moon blade from his waist, and cut the ropes that fastened the goods on it. he couldnt wait to unveil the tarpaulin covering the goods. the next second, in front of him, apart from the several tier 1 weapons previously loaded by taylor, there was a carriage full of glowing light-yellow crystals! these crystal-clear crystals, under the alternating illumination of the two suns, reflected extremely dazzling brilliance. caught off guard, leo rays eyes saw stars. he stumbled and almost landed in stella clarks arms. my lord, they are light crystal stones! after blushing and stabilizing leo ray, stella clark, whose heart was pounding, couldnt help but blurt out. well done, this is precisely the resource we need. leo ray, somewhat embarrassed, jumped off the carriage after coughing a few times. he then went with stella clark to drive the carriage next to the storage space. while reviewing the [miracle building blueprint: light healing house], leo ray had learned. light crystal stones are rare second-class resources, even rarer and more valuable than common iron ore and copper ore. more importantly, they are one of the essential materials to build the light healing house. this undoubtedly means that he has taken another giant step closer to the first miracle building! then, with a thought from leo ray, several tier 1 weapons, a carriage full of light crystal stones, and the two demon beast corpses at the beginning, all entered the storage space. another bountiful harvest feeling thrilled, leo ray found out after verification. this carriage of light crystal stones amounted to 1500 units. as for tier 1 weapons, there were a total of 5 types. the two demon beasts consisted of a giant black pig covered with mushrooms and a hexagonal cattle even bigger than the one captured last time, both evidently yielding a massive amount of meat. without hesitation, he disintegrated them immediately. [you disintegrated a tier 1 five-star demon beast hexagonal cattle, obtaining 1800x beef, 60x tendons, 25x hides, and 6x horns!] [you disintegrated a tier 1 six-star demon beast mushroom-hitting pig, obtaining 2200x pork, 40x hides, and 500x mushrooms!] next, weapon upgrade. [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: hook scythe spear has been upgraded to tier 1 weapon: hook scythe spear #102!] [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: iron sword has been upgraded to tier 3 weapon: flowing light sword!] [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow has been upgraded to tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow #101!] [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: healing book has been upgraded to tier 3 weapon: book of life!][congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: iron dagger has been upgraded to tier 3 weapon: ice dance blade!] so i gained another 4000 units of meat, 3 tier 3 weapons, and over 200 tier 1 weapons and to think that i can extract 500 units of edible mushrooms from these pigs, thats just ridiculous. after closing the storage space, leo ray, filled with joy, returned to his usual spot in front of the lords mansion, sitting on the stone steps, as he enjoyed the refreshing breeze and opened the interface. now that he had enough meat, it was time to settle the wages for the other lords. i provide meat, you provide the labor to acquire resources, i solve the problem of upgrading the mansion, you solve the problem of eating, fair and clean. however, leo ray still didnt put up the trades immediately, instead he entered the chat channel first to check on the current situation of other lords. [you have entered channel no. 000217] hey brothers, is anyone organizing a team of four farmers to go hunting? can we defeat the demon beasts this time? can someone with big guts pave the way for us all? pfft, why dont you go yourself? you really are a cunning little ghost (scorn). anyway, im not going out. ill wait to summon two more subordinates tomorrow to make a team of seven. wouldnt that increase our odds? yeah, its dangerous out there! i havent eaten for a day and a night and im still cutting down trees along with the farmers. i guess its just a way to lose weight! the guy above, i have a friend who thought like you, and now he weighs 11 pounds lighter, living quite peacefully. so hungry i miss master leos quality meat. the first day without master leo, miss him (poor thing). i strongly request master leo to restock! yesterday, there were only two old farmer ladies chasing me for food, now there are four upon seeing this, leo ray shook his head with an awkward smile. though the number of subordinates had doubled on this second day, many people still did not dare to send their farmers out of the safety zone due to the cruel lesson they learned the first day. as a result, the demand for food not only did not decrease but instead increased significantly compared to yesterday. most importantly, the doubled labor force meant that most people now had more resources at hand! after briefly pondering, leo ray decided to proceed in two steps. since the chat area was eagerly awaiting his return, the first step was, of course, to make an appearance and brush up on his likeability with some high-quality meat. now, he had 2900 units of beef and 2200 units of pork, enough to juggle between both roles with ease. as for the remaining few hundred units of snake meat, he decided to save it for himself and his subordinates. with this in mind, leo ray didnt post in the chat channel but directly put up 200 portions of beef for trade at the trading center with yesterdays price. without a doubt, taking action was the best expression. the lords who managed to grab the meat would naturally promote him in the chat channel. [trader: leo ray] [items for trade: beef 200 portions (1 portion per exchange, 0.5 kg per portion)] [required item 1: stone (20 units)] [required item 2: wood (40 units)] [required item 3: thatch (80 units)] as expected, the moment he refreshed the trading center, all chat channels erupted in excitement as the lords who had been squatting there, waiting for food, noticed the 200 portions of beef that leo ray had put up! Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: What’s the Experience of Hiring 10,000 Workers?_1 chapter 20: chapter 20: whats the experience of hiring 10,000 workers?_1 translator: 549690339 meat! i saw meat! long live master leo! so scary, 200 units in one go! master leo, pray that you dont meet me, otherwise, ill have to kneel down and sing conquest to you on the spot! the right way to flatter a big shot, low eq: long live the big shot! high eq: kneel down and sing conquest to the big shot! you guys really have too much free time, the meat is about to be all snatched up, and you still have the mood to boast here? is it really that noisy? fine, ill leave, ill leave! hahahaha. this time, it didnt even take 5 seconds for the 200 units of meat to be fully exchanged. as one can see, just as leo ray had judged earlier, the markets demand for food was undoubtedly on the rise compared to yesterday. damn, i missed out on 200 units of meat just by talking for a moment? whats going on? meat, wheres the meat? i just got up for fucks sake! i feel like i missed out on a fortune! hahaha, the early bird gets the worm, this meat is so delicious! as soon as i saw the meat, i clicked in immediately, super fast! but i still didnt manage to grab any! you animals, cant you leave a piece for an old comrade of 400+ months? hehe, i just exchanged for a piece of meat, but i aint gonna eat it, just playing with it! big brother leo, can you please put up a little more meat? i havent eaten for a day and a night (whining). support the young lady, request for more meat from the big shot +1! supporting the young lady twice, request for more meat from the big shot +2! seeing this, leo ray smirked. after the lords who had grabbed the meat had shown off a bit, the calls for more meat in the chat channel became louder and louder. it seems that it was time for the anonymous bigshot to make his entrance and harvest a wave of leeks. with the price being 2 hours of labor higher than yesterday, 2000 units of pork were directly listed for exchange! [trader: anonymous] [trade item: pig meat 2000 units (exchange 1 unit per time, 0.5kg per unit)] [required item 1: stone (40 units)] [required item 2: wood (80 units)] [required item 3: thatch (160 units)] this time, a piece of pork was equivalent to 8 hours of work for an ordinary farmer. just exchanging for one piece would be enough to completely drain most of the lords previously accumulated resources again. but even so, in just over a minute, amidst the wailing in various chat channels, the pork that had doubled in price was once again quickly exchanged, and the demand outweighed the supply. theres no doubt that although everyone knows that the price is absurdly high, food is a necessity. if there isnt any, labor efficiency would drop greatly for the farmers working under them, and even lead to strikes, making the situation not worth the losses. most importantly, if you dont exchange, someone else will. those who exchange will not only have higher labor efficiency than you, but they will also flaunt their superiority in the chat channel, so can you endure that? therefore, under the influence of the even if i cant catch up to the big shot, i must be better than others mentality. the smart ones complain in the chat channel on the surface, claiming they are determined not to exchange, but secretly, they click faster than anyone else. those who blindly jump on the bandwagon and genuinely dont exchange in the end, undoubtedly become the bottom-level scapegoats. of course, in leo rays eyes, those who act cleverly and blindly jump on the bandwagon are essentially no different. the only difference is how quickly the leeks grow. soon after, taylor, who had returned from his second hunt, arrived in front of leo ray with two even larger mushroom-hitting pigs on his shoulders. [you have dismantled a tier 1 six-star demon beast mushroom-hitting pig, obtained pig meat x2400, pig skin x50, mushrooms x600!] [you have dismantled a tier 1 six-star demon beast mushroom-hitting pig, obtained pig meat x2600, pig skin x60, mushrooms x700!] then, on his third trip, he brought back two more. this scene made leo ray suspect that taylor might have raided a pig lair. [you dismantled a tier 1 six-star demon beast mushroom-hitting pig] just like that, the morning passed by in the blink of an eye. with taylors continuous supply of meat, leo ray listed a total of 12,000 units of pig meat in the trading center. in the end, he had exchanged an incredible 328,000 units of wood, 320,000 units of thatch, and 240,000 units of stone. the amount of pig skin and mushrooms had also increased to 260 units and 3,100 units, respectively. it seems we wont be lacking these basic resources for a while! with a contented smile, leo ray closed the interface. theres no question that if calculated based on 1 unit of pig meat per person, this time, leo ray had made 12,000 other lords work 8 hours each for him. this efficiency of collecting resources could only be described as terrifying! after everything had been completed, leo ray looked around, and noticed that after gavin and the others hard work that morning, the open space around the camp had expanded outwards quite a bit. with their loyalty raised to 80 points, their work efficiency had also increased significantly. stella, tell everyone to take a break and prepare lunch. seeing that it was almost noon and the sunlight became increasingly scorching under the two suns, leo ray instructed the twin sister who had been by his side. your will be done! stella saluted and vanished on the spot. not long after, wisps of smoke began to rise in the camp. at the same time, serena, who had escorted the merchant and mercenaries, and taylor carrying two more pigs, returned to the territory one after another. reporting to lord, the escort mission has been successfully completed! upon coming back, serena immediately stepped forward to report: moreover, just as you expected, that cunning merchant did indeed ask, more than once, why we were also appearing in the forest. i followed your instructions, casually mentioning that we were a noble from another country who came here for sightseeing, and did not reveal any flaws. very good, go and rest first, i will build a separate house for you and stella later. nodding in satisfaction, leo ray seemed to notice something, leaned forward slightly, and picked off a small leaf that had fallen on her hair. thank thank you, lord! this action made serenas heartbeat soar to 120 bpm, her pretty face blushing adorably as she saluted and retreated. after having a delicious meal of mushroom stewed meat with everyone, and building a civilian house beside the lords mansion for the twin sisters, leo ray clumsily practiced horse riding for a while with the horses that had been unloaded from the carriage. seeing that the time was just about right, leo ray couldnt wait to come to the storage space. at this point, 1200 logging axes and 1200 sickles had just been made. undoubtedly, next would be the time to upgrade the tier 4 lords mansion! Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Upgrade! Fourth-Level Lord’s Mansion_1 chapter 21: chapter 21: upgrade! fourth-level lords mansion_1 translator: 549690339 [congratulations, your crude logging axe (590 units) has been upgraded to exquisite logging axe (590 units)!] [congratulations, your crude logging axe (610 units) has been upgraded to crude logging axe (61500 units)!] [congratulations, your crude sickle (620 units) has been upgraded to exquisite sickle (620 units)!] [congratulations, your crude sickle (580 units) has been upgraded to crude sickle (58700 units)!] [you dismantled exquisite logging axe (550 units) and gained wood x550, iron ore x550!] [you dismantled crude logging axe (61500 units) and gained wood x61500, stone x61500!] [you dismantled exquisite sickle (550 units) and gained wood x550, copper ore x550!] [you dismantled crude sickle (58700 units) and gained wood x58700, stone x58700!] after a series of upgrades and dismantling, leo ray couldnt help but show a surprised expression on his face. in just 8 hours, he successfully obtained 550 units of iron ore and 550 units of copper ore. moreover, he also gained around 120,000 units of wood and stone each! the extra exquisite axes and exquisite sickles were, of course, meant to be exchanged for new ones by gavin sullivan and his team. as a result, having better tools would further increase their work efficiency. it seems that apart from thatch, the problem of obtaining first-class and second-class copper and iron resources is basically completely resolved! excited, leo ray was about to start manufacturing again but was informed that the manufacturing magic array in his lords mansion could only work for a maximum of 8 hours per day. not bad, at least for now, i can produce a stable output of 500-600 units of copper and iron ore daily, as well as around 120,000 units of wood and stone. without dwelling on it, leo ray eagerly proceeded to the next step C upgrading his mansion! he pressed the upgrade button straight away. the next second, a colorful light curtain appeared as expected, completely enveloping the entire mansion. meanwhile, familiar construction sounds and mechanical prompt sounds were heard one after another. [you have consumed wood x18000, thatch x9000, stone x4500, iron ore x500, and copper ore x500] [the lords mansion lv3 is under upgrade, please wait ] this time, the upgrading process didnt take as long as leo ray had expected. the prompt sound quickly rang in his ears. [congratulations, your lords mansion has been upgraded to lv: 4!] [congratulations, you have unlocked the mind talk feature.] as the colorful light dissipated, leo ray found out that the mansion had expanded once again after reaching level 4, with the overall structure appearing more durable than before. it had basically changed from a wooden structure to a mixture of stone and wood. especially the mansions main gate, it was replaced with a sturdy metal gate. entering the mansion and exploring inside, leo ray nodded in satisfaction. this time, besides adding some new furniture, there was an additional new room on each floor. the first floor had the lords office, a small banquet hall, and a reception room. on the second floor, there was a bedroom, study, and an independent cloakroom. the functionality and purpose of each room are becoming more complete. while leo ray was thinking, the prompt sound rang again. [respected lord, congratulations! you are the first person in the world to upgrade to a 4th-class mansion! would you like to publicly announce your name on a global bulletin?] after a moment of hesitation, leo ray responded: dont reveal! undoubtedly, since he had recently appeared as a big black-hearted dog user, obtaining massive resources, it was natural for the anonymous bigshot to upgrade to a 4th-class mansion. this way, everything appears logical. let this fictitious identity attract everyones attention once again. immediately after that, a sudden thunderous sound echoed in the ears of a billion lords! [congratulations anonymous lord, the first globally to upgrade to a 4th-class lords mansion! reward: one tier 4 random equipment item and one tier 4 random equipment blueprint!] for a moment, whether it was regional channels within their own country or those from other lands, all lords put aside their current tasks and began flooding the screen! domestic lords reactions were relatively normal. after all, they saw anonymous bigshot accumulating massive resources in the trading center throughout the morning. they had more or less prepared themselves mentally. besides their criticism of the high price and the black-hearted nature of the transaction, there was mainly excitement and elation. after all, the third global first place had fallen firmly into the hands of the summer realm! anonymous bigshots reputation was at its peak. at the same time, many foreign lands were caught in a completely different scene, filled with sarcastic and resentful comments. of course, the underlying envy was also quite evident. meanwhile, some allied lands clapped and cheered each other on, shouting 666 constantly. we wont go into further detail here. leo ray, the protagonist who caused the billion lords collective commotion, had already jumped up to his inventory space to collect his rewards. [congratulations, you have acquired tier 4 accessory: blessing of the southern cross star!] [congratulations, you have acquired tier 4 shield blueprint: gaeas shield!] tier 4 accessory? seeing this, curiosity couldnt help but appear on leo rays face. without a doubt, this was the first piece of equipment he had acquired, apart from weapons and armor. next, instead of rushing to upgrade, he took out the rewarded accessory to examine it and make his plans. in the next second, a flash of white light revealed an oval-shaped pendant inset with a deep blue gem in leo rays hand. upon closer inspection, the pendant was incredibly simple in design, only adorned with an unremarkable silver metal chain and lacking any other decorations. however, the crystal clear deep blue gem itself was extremely eye-catching, with traces of golden energy coursing through it. it looked like a brilliant starry sky, leaving one in awe. he opened his attribute column without hesitation. [name: blessing of the southern cross star] [grade: tier 4 -epic (purple)] [defense strength: none] [additional effect: star protection resist one tier 4 or below fatal damage (charging time: 24 hours)] [note: it is said that this pendant was crafted from fragments of a meteorite and was once one of a certain countrys royal treasures. it can automatically gather the power of the stars and protect the wearer from one fatal injury at a critical moment.] wow, this is an indispensable life-saving artifact for home and travel! and it can take effect once every day! seeing this, leo rays face instantly showed a mix of surprise and joy. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22: The Blessing of the Southern Cross Star_1 chapter 22: chapter 22: the blessing of the southern cross star_1 translator: 549690339 overjoyed, leo ray didnt hesitate and immediately upgraded! [congratulations, your tier 4 accessory: blessing of the southern cross star has been upgraded to tier 5 accessory: blessing of the southern cross star!] [congratulations, your tier 4 shield blueprint: gaeas shield has been upgraded to tier 4 shield blueprint: gaeas shield for 100 copies!] wow, it went straight to tier 5? then, with a thought from leo ray, the deep blue gemstone pendant appeared in his hand again. after the upgrade, although the pendants appearance did not change, the golden energy in the blue gemstone clearly became much denser. [name: blessing of the southern cross star] [grade: tier 5?extraordinary (silver)] [defense strength: ] [additional effect 1: star protection resist a fatal blow below tier 5 in one instance (charge time: 24 hours)] [additional effect 2: star pupil allows limited distance vision in the dark] [remark: it is rumored that this pendant was exquisitely crafted from meteorite fragments and was once one of the royal treasures of a country. it can automatically gather the power of the stars and, at critical moments, will completely block a fatal blow for its wearer and grant night vision.] my goodness, after being promoted, it not only adds one star of defense strength but also withstands a tier 5 fatal blow once. whats more, it includes a second special effectnight visionits a great thing for night combat! thinking of this, leo ray eagerly put the pendant around his neck. without a doubt, his survivability has now reached a whole new level! however, its a bit of a pity that the tier 4 shield blueprint has turned into 100 copies leo ray chuckled with a slight smirk. as long as there is enough crafting space and materials, and you have a copy of an equipment blueprint, you can keep creating equipment. therefore, the increased number of equipment blueprints, other than trading them to other lords, doesnt seem to have much significance. well, maybe these 100 blueprints will come in handy in the future, who knows! done thinking about it, leo ray, in a great mood, played around with the new tier 5 pendant for a while and then opened his territory interface. [lords mansion lv: 4 (you can receive 5 tier 1 recruitment orders daily)] [owner: leo ray (tier 1 four stars)] [id: 0013076067] [population: 44/100] [number of buildings: 12 (lords mansion, ordinary residential house x6, storage room x5)] [storage space: 30/140] resources: wood x 460,000, thatch x 340,000, stone x 360,000, light crystal stone x 1,500, iron ore x 50, copper ore x 50 food: beef x 2,700, pork x 5,000, snake meat x 130, shiitake mushrooms x 5,000 materials: beef tendon x 110, cowhide x 45, bull horn x 12, snake skin x 30, hypertoxic fang (rare) x 2, pig skin x 360 equipment: tier 1 weapon: hook scythe spear x 102, tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow x 101, tier 2 weapon: falling moon blade x 100, tier 3 weapon: flowing light sword, tier 3 weapon: book of life, tier 3 weapon: ice dance blade equipment blueprint category: tier 3 armor blueprint: bright silver luminous armor, tier 4 weapon blueprint: angels wand, tier 4 shield blueprint: gaeas shield x 100 building blueprint category: miracle building blueprint: light healing house magic drug category: tier 2 magic medicine: qi condensing pill x 107 functional category: tier 1 recruitment order x 260tools: exquisite logging axe x40, exquisite sickle x70 [upgrade materials required: wood x50000, thatch x30000, stone x30000, iron ore x1500, copper ore x1500] based on the current production speed of iron ore and copper ore, it will take at least three days to upgrade the mansion to level 5 as leo ray looked at the data on the interface, he fell into deep thought. but after the upgrade, the population only reached 100. according to this trend, it will take quite some time before i can wage large-scale army warfare however, this is indeed reasonable. after all, more than 99% of the lords were ordinary people before crossing over, so its natural that a gradual adaptation process is necessary. of course, the premise is to survive. thinking of this, leo ray took a deep breath. there was no doubt that among so many lords, many of them had already perished in this alternate world. at this moment, leo rays eyes became sharp as a blade. he only wanted to better survive in this world, and if anyone stood in his way, he wouldnt mind wiping them completely off the face of this world. oh right, after the mansion upgrade, a new mind talk function was unlocked! through the knowledge that first entered his mind, leo ray learned about this. this function, in simple terms, is an instant messaging system. as a lord, he can establish a unique communication channel with a specific number of subordinates, which is convenient for long-distance command, coordination, and intelligence exchange. especially in future large-scale battlefields, this function will undoubtedly have an incomparable significant impact. speaking of which, since the population limit has been increased, lets summon more subordinates. if leo ray decided, he took out 40 tier 1 recruitment orders from his storage space. through his observation yesterday and today, leo ray noticed that an ordinary tier 1 subordinate needed to consume about 3 units of meat per day. by adding another 40 people, the total daily consumption is only 240 unitsa manageable amount. then, he built another four ordinary residential houses in the territory. immediately after, using the mind talk function, he summoned taylor who went out hunting, as well as gavin sullivan and others who were cutting wood nearby to the front of the lords mansion, and directly pressed the summon button. the next second, a dense array of light gates flickered, and 40 new tier 1 subordinates appeared before everyone. after summarizing their attributes, leo ray found that the strengths of these newcomers were generally the same as those of gavin sullivan and others, with the highest level being 2 stars and no difference at all. on the other side, the newly summoned subordinates, after their initial confusion, had unconcealable shock on their faces. in the dense forest, a large clearing had been opened up. neatly arranged houses surrounded the imposing mansion in the middle. in front of the mansion stood a noble-looking young mage, with his hands at his back. behind him stood a towering, fierce-looking man with a beard, as well as two identical, beautiful young girls with snow-white skin that dazzled everyones eyes. further back were four skilled men, each with a neatly arranged team behind them. in short, everything here had exceeded everyones imagination! as the lowest-class farmers and hunters, they thought they were destined for a life of hardship after being summoned, constantly starving and exposed to the elements. but to their surprise, they had stumbled upon this heavenly place they couldnt have even dreamt of! with this realization, the overjoyed crowd lowered their heads one after another, competing to pledge their loyalty to leo ray! Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Between the Bonfires_1 chapter 23: chapter 23: between the bonfires_1 translator: 549690339 at the same time, before leo ray could speak, the prompt sounded. [congratulations, your subordinate tier 1 two-star hunter ronan quilliam, has developed an extreme admiration for you, loyalty increased by 25 points, currently at 75 points.] [congratulations, your subordinate tier 1 two-star farmer logan hansen, has developed an extreme admiration for you, loyalty increased by 25 points, currently at 75 points.] [congratulations, your subordinate] alright, everyone, stand up. seeing the loyalty of all the newcomers increased by 25 points at the beginning, leo ray nodded with satisfaction. as you can see, our territory has indeed developed well, at least we have no worries about food and clothing, and dont have to worry about our livelihood. leo ray walked into the middle of the crowd and said loudly: however, this is inseparable from the efforts of every old resident behind me. without their hard work, there would be no territory today. they are your seniors and your role models. at this point, leo ray looked back at taylor, gavin sullivan, and others, then continued, remember, this territory never belonged to me alone, but to everyone here. only when the territory becomes stronger can we live better lives. i believe that with your joining, we will take a big step closer to this goal! in short, whether you are a newcomer or an old resident, once you come here, you are an indispensable part of this territory. the future of the territory will change because of your arrival! finally, as the lord, on behalf of all the old residents in the territory, i welcome you to join this new family! willing to serve the lord until death! after listening to leo rays brief words, all the newcomers faces were full of enthusiasm. they couldnt wait to throw themselves into work. and those old residents who were praised were all very excited, instantly forgetting their fatigue from the day. on the other side, the whole scene suddenly became lively. leo ray couldnt help but feel a little amused. well, he didnt expect all the toxic chicken soup and corporate culture he used to hear from bosses in his previous life would come in handy here. next, dividing every 10 newcomers into a group, they were assigned to gavin sullivans four team leader squads and were given the previously reserved refined tools. seeing the sun about to set, leo ray pondered for a moment and declared that the work for the day was over. old residents would take new residents to familiarize themselves with the territory and accommodation environment, and then hold a bonfire party in the evening. just like yesterday, whether its roasted meat or stewed meat, cook whatever you want. as long as its available in the territory, the ingredients are on the house. let go of your stomach, and enjoy your first team building. in this way, the relationship between newcomers and old residents can be enhanced, while also showcasing the strength of the territory to the newcomers and striving to further increase their loyalty. as expected, after hearing leo rays words, the nearly one hundred subordinates around him shouted cheers of long live the lord once again. especially the newcomers, who were looking confused and at a loss throughout the process. ??? just arrived at the territory, havent put in any effort yet, and theyre preparing for a big meal already? happiness came so suddenly! could it be this is the legendary barrier area peach garden? the radiant lord in front of them was perhaps the peach fairy?! no, the lord is male. he should be the peach child, no, the immortal soon, with leo rays command, everyone immediately started working enthusiastically. just like that, the night fell quietly, and the bonfire had already risen. the ever-swaying flames rose and dispelled the chill of the night, making people feel warm. before long, the aroma of roasted meat and grilled mushrooms filled the lively camp, causing people to salivate and crave for a feast.right next to the bonfire in the center, leo ray sat cross-legged, focusing intently on grilling the chunk of meat in his hand. the fire was quite strong, and as he lowered his head to take a sip of water, the skewer of meat was charred black in the blink of an eye. this accidental scene caused the sisters serena and stella clark, who were sitting to his left, to secretly cover their mouths and giggle quietly. as for the sisters, they were stringing mushrooms and wild vegetables together. compared to meat, they obviously preferred vegetables more. to leo rays right sat the tall and sturdy taylor, who grabbed a tender piece of steak and grilled it over the fire for just a few seconds. under the blazing heat, the surface of the meat had just turned slightly brown when taylor immediately shoved it into his mouth and began to chew it heartily. upon seeing taylors fierce eating style up close, leo ray suddenly had a thought: if this guy were a food streamer, he would undoubtedly become an instant sensation on the internet. with this in mind, leo ray, eager to experiment, was initially planning to challenge this wild eating method himself. however, he changed his mind, reasoning that taylor was a tier 5 powerhouse, a human godzilla with a stomach probably full of muscles, so he wouldnt have any problems. as for himself, being a still very weak tier 1 four-star, it would be safer to eat meat that is fully cooked, especially since it came from a demon beast. during this time, through casual conversations with taylor, serena and stella, and other subordinates, leo ray learned the following information. it turned out that this alternate world was incredibly vast, made up of countless continental plates pieced together. above each continental plate were many clans, and countless hidden ancient relics, lost treasures, and divine weapons were concealed in various unknown corners. various forces, big and small, were inextricably linked, and the constant wars and conflicts made the lives of the common people miserable. however, since the continents were so far away from one another, separated by vast oceans, there was virtually no contact between them. even so, astonishingly, regardless of the currency system, power hierarchy, local customs, social structures, or even folklore stories, all the continents were amazingly similar, as if carved from the same mold. people like taylor, serena and stella, gavin sullivan, and other newly summoned forces, all come from different regions on different continents. as a result, just like leo ray himself, they know just as little about the current continent they are on. i see after listening to everyones stories, leo ray appeared thoughtful. in this case, things certainly make sense. at first, he wondered where the enormous population of a billion people had gone. now it seems that not all the lords who had crossed over were crowded on the same continent. rather, they were scattered across countless regions on numerous continents in this alternate world. thus, it was evident that this place was far more extensive and complex than he had imagined. and for now, he had merely set foot in a small part of this vast, mysterious world. i wonder how many lords have arrived on this continent im on? tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or perhaps more? at this thought, leo rays face couldnt help but show anticipation. however, the expression was fleeting. in the end, what he was most concerned about was still the nature of this collective transmigration. without a doubt, there must be an unimaginably huge secret hidden behind it. forget it, its too early to think about these things now. for now, i should think about the mysterious barrier area next to my pillow and come up with a plan to ensure the safety of the territory after the protective shield expires tomorrow right as leo ray thought about this, taylor, who was eating meat with gusto, suddenly stopped, his sharp gaze directed towards the entrance of the camp, evidently sensing something unusual. following that, the highly perceptive sisters serena and stella also performed the same actions. suddenly, all three of them looked at leo ray with solemn expressions. at this moment, the atmosphere abruptly grew tense. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Sudden Crisis_1 chapter 24: chapter 24: sudden crisis_1 translator: 549690339 seeing that the three of them looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy, leo rays expression changed, and he immediately asked, whats going on? is there another strong aura around the territory? my lord, to be more precise, its not just one person but an entire army. serena clarks pretty face was filled with seriousness, and her eyebrows furrowed. thats right, the aura is vast and chaotic. although each individual has limited strength, when gathered together, it presents a uniform chill. we can clearly feel that this is a force that cant be ignored. according to my estimation, it should be a professional team that has been through blood and fire. taylor focused his mind, sensing the approaching danger while speaking. how many people are there? in which direction are they coming from? at this moment, leo rays heart began pounding, and the skewer in his hand didnt taste good anymore. facing this sudden life-or-death crisis, he, with a scalp tingling, indicated the three people to keep the tier 1 subordinates unaware, and then lowered his voice. without a doubt, before the situation became clear, it was best not to cause widespread panic in the territory. my lord, the estimated number of people is between 2,000 to 3,000, mostly composed of tier 1 soldiers, a few tier 2, but individual tier 3 powerhouses are not excluded. there are no tier 4 or above detected. as for their location, they are coming from the northeast, and are currently marching towards our area as we speak. having confirmed that no other subordinates had noticed the situation, taylor continued with a solemn expression. without a doubt, with his strength as a tier 5 powerhouse, even if he were to face such an army head-on, he could retreat unscathed or even overpower the enemies. however, the current situation was entirely different. the battlefield changes constantly, and the enemys base is located here. if the enemy sent a surprise attack force during the battle, the consequences would undoubtedly be unimaginable. the protective shield has only one day left; by then, the entire territory will be exposed to the enemy. as a tier 5 berserker and the lords bestowed tier 5 dragon slash sword, if given enough time, it wouldnt be impossible to eliminate this force completely. but what if this is only the enemys vanguard or bait squad? taylor, who had spent some time in the army before being summoned, knew clearly that war is not about fighting one-on-one but facing a tight formation of thousands of opponents. a well-trained and high-spirited army can often exhibit several times, or even dozens of times, the terrifying power of an individual! from this, it can be seen that in an army, no matter how strong an individuals strength is, they can only influence the local situation at most, not the overall picture. an experienced commander has many methods to disperse the enemys forces, then strike at the enemys core, and break through the enemys main base. taylor may be capable, but he can only protect the lord and perform other tasks when the enemy attacks the territory from all sides. 2,000 to 3,000 people, coming from the northeast on the other hand, forcibly suppressing the anxiety in his heart and feeling the hairs on his body standing up, leo ray calmed down and tried to think rationally. according to the information obtained earlier, the north of the territory was a continuous mountain range. the closest two human kingdoms to the territory are not in that direction either. so, the question is, where did this sudden force come from? most importantly, he had only been here for two days, and the location of the territory had never been exposed. how could it possibly attract so many enemies? moreover, stepping back ten thousand steps, even if the territorys position was accidentally exposed during the encounter with kombu during the day, the merchant and the mercenaries had left by boat from the west, which couldnt match up with this direction either in summary, based on the current information, there is only one possibility left. could it be their target is not my territory? realizing this, leo ray, who felt slightly relieved, continued to ponder. so what is there in this forest that could attract them to march here in the middle of the night? at this thought, leo ray paused, and an answer immediately formed in his mind. my lord, what should we do next? on the other side, sensing the enemys increasingly closer presence, anxiety was spreading across serenas face, and stella clark had the same expression. their identical eyes met, and both of them saw the visible unrest in each others gazes. dont worry, if im not mistaken, their target is not us. leo ray patted serena and stellas heads one by one, signaling them not to be nervous and smiled. my lord, you mean they have other motives? on the other side, taylor looked at leo rays calm expression, puzzled. thats right. nodding slightly, leo ray took a bite of the slightly cold meat skewer in his hand and confidently replied, i think that since they are marching in a hurry, they should change their route soon. as expected, just as leo ray finished the skewer in his hand, at almost the same time, taylor and serena and stella could sense that the army did not continue to approach the territory but instead turned and headed south. realizing this, everyone couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially taylor, whose admiration for leo ray in his eyes grew. undoubtedly, if there were only one individual on the battlefield who could influence the outcome of the entire battle, it would be the commander who stood above all armies! an outstanding commander, even under the pressure of an overwhelming army, can face the attacking waves without fear, strategize thoughtfully, and instantly turn the tide, staining thousands of miles with the enemys blood. and through this incident, its evident that the lord in front of them undoubtedly has such qualities! thinking of this, taylors heart swelled with pride. it seemed that signing a contract with such a lord was his luck and the best decision in his life! Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25: What’s the Experience of Being Held by a Princess?_1 chapter 25: chapter 25: whats the experience of being held by a princess?_1 translator: 549690339 my lord, how did you know that they would change their marching route? on the other side, after feeling more at ease, serena slightly puckered her lips and asked with doubt. next to her, stella quickly leaned over, her large eyes full of curiosity as she gazed at leo ray. its actually quite simple leo ray said with a grin, and soon after, he briefly described his thoughts to the three of them. so thats how it is; my lord truly has an exquisite and keen insight! after hearing leo rays explanation, taylor pondered and nodded with admiration. then, after thinking for a moment, he asked, my lord, what should we do next? of course, we cant just let this go. with a furrowed brow, leo ray looked around at the cheerful tier 1 subordinates and lowered his voice, based on our analysis earlier, we can confirm that the target of this armys late-night visit is the mysterious barrier area. and according to merchant kenneths information about the disappearing army, we can speculate that there must be something strange about the barrier. so, whether its this sudden army or the mysterious barrier area, both could potentially become sharp blades aiming for our vital points. at this point, leo ray couldnt help but sigh inwardly. well, well, just on the second day of his crossing, he was already dealing with barriers and armies. it seemed that seeking peaceful growth in this forest would not be an easy task. at this moment, leo ray suddenly felt an immense malice from this otherworld, making him shudder. however, in an instant, a hint of barely noticeable coldness and sharpness appeared in his eyes. after all, no matter who or what the opposing forces were, he would never allow them to trample over him. my lord, what do you mean by that? taylor promptly asked. signaling him not to worry, leo ray pulled himself together and addressed the burly man, taylor, how long will it take for that army to reach the mysterious barrier area? my lord, based on their current marching speed, it should be about half an hour, taylor replied after some thought. how long would it take for us to reach the barrier? leo ray continued to ask, with his right hand on his chin and his left hand supporting his right elbow. my lord, if we fully conceal our presence and avoid being detected by the enemy, i would need about 6 or 7 minutes. taylor replied without hesitation. i see. in contemplation, leo ray turned to the twin sisters, serena and stella, and asked, and what about you two? after hearing leo rays question, serena and stella exchanged glances and laughed. then, with full confidence on her pretty face, serena answered, reporting to my lord, unlike the strength-based senior taylor, stella and i are assassins who specialize in agility and stealth. therefore, our speed is almost on par with senior taylor. very good. nodding with satisfaction and already having a plan in his mind, leo ray said with a faint smile, in that case, lets head to the barrier area first and wait for them there, to see what this army is up to. my lord, you are of great importance; we can handle the task of investigating the enemy! hearing this, serena and stella quickly chimed in unison. dont worry, i know what im doing, leo ray said, waving his hand slightly before getting up and stretching his limbs. without a doubt, the highest rank among the opponents is most likely tier 3 at most. on their side, taylor is a formidable tier 5, and with his assistance in hiding, leo ray wouldnt have to worry about being detected even though he was just a tier 1. furthermore, they also had the tier 3 powerhouses serena and stella and the tier 5 ornament [blessing of the southern cross] as trump cards. as long as they get there early and find the best observation point, it would be as harmless as picking up soap while wearing metal underwear. most importantly, both this sudden army and the mysterious barrier area are their most troublesome and lethal challenges at the moment. having the opportunity to observe both at the same location is an excellent chance not to be missed. after all, if they just rely on taylor and the others to report back after investigating, there might be some omissions. with his mind made up, leo ray first called the four team captains, who were unaware of the situation, and informed them that he wanted to go out for some fresh air in the night. he then left the territorys safety zone with taylor, serena, and stella, who were already waiting at the camp gate, fully equipped. i wonder whats so special about that mysterious barrier area that it would attract an army of thousands to come here late at night? thinking of this, leo ray looked at taylor and shook off his wandering thoughts, realizing that there was still one final issue to be addressed. that was how to get the other party to take him quickly to the destination several kilometers away. five minutes later. under the deep blue night sky, two cold moons, one large and one small, hung high, emitting a cold radiance. below the night sky, in the dense forest, three figures, one large and two small, were swiftly moving forward without making a sound. as for why there were only three figures, the answer is simple. it was because leo ray, the lord, was currently in the embrace of taylor, being carried in a princess hold! at this moment, as leo ray felt the chilly air brushing against his face, his expression was full of resignation, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. he had never imagined that he would end up in the embrace of a burly man like this in his lifetime! i must say, this is quite a unique experience, unique enough for me to regret coming out, leo ray muttered. several minutes later, in the midst of leo rays bewildered thoughts, their group of four arrived several kilometers away at the mysterious barrier area. even leo ray could now clearly feel a strange and indescribable power filling the air in this place. next, commanding taylor to land on top of a giant tree with an excellent view, the finally standing leo ray narrowed his eyes, silently waiting for the enemys arrival. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Under the Cold Moon 1 chapter 26: chapter 26: under the cold moon 1 translator: 549690339 the night wind was bleak, the insects chirping and jumping. leo ray stood motionless on a thick tree trunk, one hand on the main trunk of the tree and the other on the falling moon blade at his waist. next to him stood the tall and burly taylor, who was protecting leo ray with his body, a faint, invisible energy surrounding them both, completely concealing their breaths. as for serena clark and stella clark, they were lurking in other trees around them, responsible for the perimeter alert, silently eliminating any potential threats that might appear and ensuring leo rays safety. lord, they are coming. it wasnt long before taylors low voice rang in leo rays ear. the next second, he noticed the leaves and branches in front of him slightly trembling. undoubtedly, this was the result of the ground shaking. boom, boom, boom about ten seconds later, the neat and heavy footsteps steadily approached, reaching leo rays ears first. this feeling was like being hit by a bass cannon, shaking ones heart. before leo ray could recover from the shock, a dense mass of figures appeared on a beast path formed by the long-term trampling of demon beasts and wild beasts in the distance. noticing this, leo ray, who was perched high above, immediately focused and leaned forward slightly, narrowing his eyes. thanks to the night vision function of [blessing of the southern cross], as well as leo rays already excellent vision, he quickly took in the whole army as they advanced. soon after, the sound of metal armor colliding and the heavy footsteps mixed together. the first to appear were ranks of heavy infantry marching in unison. these most imposing soldiers wore black heavy armor, enclosed black helmets, and carried a large shield in one hand and a dagger in the other. the wide-bladed surface of the dagger reflected a cold gleam under the cold moon, stabbing the eyes with pain. behind the heavy infantry were light-armored infantry with long spears in their hands. rows of solid metal long spears glinted in the moonlight, casting their reflections on the ground and dazzling the eyes. behind them were archers, also clad in light armor. although these soldiers were protected in the center of the formation, the sharp arrows in their quivers left no doubt that they were the most terrifying force in the entire formation. in short, this army, like a deadly python emerging from its hole at night, was silent, yet exuded immense pressure as if it could crush anything blocking its path with a single blow. is this a real otherworldly army its so exciting. seeing this, goosebumps rose all over leo rays body. as he looked down at such an awe-inspiring scene, a chill rose involuntarily from the bottom of his heart, and leo ray felt an irrepressible excitement. i wonder when i will be able to command an army of this scale? at this moment, caesars famous quote came to mind. this kind of mans romance filled leo ray with anticipation for his and his territorys future. lord, the commander ot this unit is about to appear. as leo ray thought about it, taylor once again whispered. after nodding to taylor, leo ray slightly lifted his spirit, narrowed his eyes, and continued to observe. the commander who could control such an elite unit must not be an ordinary person either. sure enough, following the archers, another even more powerful phalanx emerged. this group of about fifty or sixty soldiers was all clad in specially made brown heavy armor, surrounding a black-robed figure wearing a hooded cap and riding a horse. my lord, according to my estimation, the black-robed person is the commander of this unit, and i can now be sure that he is a tier 3 magic powerhouse. as for the brown-armored soldiers, they are the commanders personal guards, and all of them are tier 2. as for the total number of soldiers in this unit, its 2500. then taylor whispered again. understood. lets see what they want to do here in the middle of the night. as he nodded slightly, leo ray stared at the black-robed figure, sizing him up. following the central phalanx of commanders, the rear army consisted of a mixed formation of archers, long spear soldiers, and heavy infantry. after proceeding for some distance, the impressive unit finally stopped beside a large clearing in the forest. this position was just below leo ray by a few dozen meters, so they could clearly observe the others every move. on the empty clearing in the forest, under the command of the black-robed figure, the army quickly changed formation. the heavy infantry, long spear soldiers, and archers still encircled the empty clearing in sequence, slowly shrinking inward, as if trapping something invisible in the middle. what do they want to do? are they really trying to activate the barrier? seeing this, leo ray couldnt help but become more curious. through previous conversations with his subordinates, he had come to understand that the barrier areas in this otherworld were, simply put, a separate special space with its own unique world. only high-level magic powerhouses had the ability to create such a magical area. normally, the entrance and exit to the space would be hidden, and ordinary people wouldnt be able to detect it. however, it was undoubtedly possible for other magic powerhouses to forcibly break in. on the other hand, after shrinking for a while, the large unit stopped again. at the same time, the black-robed figure who had already dismounted, surrounded by layers of guards, came to the center of the clearing. then, the commander removed his black hooded cap and raised the wooden magic wand in his hand that emitted a strange glow. it was only then that leo ray, who was only a few dozen meters away from the commander in a straight line, discovered that the other party was not a human at all, but a half-orc with a rough and fierce face! my lord, it seems the commander is a tier 3 half-orc shaman. having also seen this scene, taylor whispered beside him. so, its not a human army? hearing this, leo rays face suddenly revealed a shocked expression. since all the soldiers in this unit wore enclosed helmets, this point had undoubtedly greatly surprised him. my lord, thats correct. taylor nodded and whispered, the aura emitted by this unit is clearly stronger than that of a human army of the same tier, so this is not unexpected. well, well, i never thought that i, as a lord, would be kept in the dark. unable to help but shake his head, leo ray pursed his lips and continued to observe.. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Broken Magic Barrier_l chapter 27: chapter 27: the broken magic barrier_l translator: 549690339 not far away, the half-orc shaman with his magic wand raised was gesturing at the air and uttering some incomprehensible obscure words. his voice gradually shifted from low to high. at first glance, it seemed like an annual award-winning performance of human bewilderment. it took leo ray quite a while to realize what was going on. good grief, the opponent was chanting a spell. just as leo ray thought of this, the half-orc shamans magic wand suddenly emitted a short and dazzling bright light, like a continuous flash of a mobile phone in the dark night, which was particularly eye-catching. caught off guard, leo rays head buzzed, and he wished he could take out a 40 -meter-long sword to crush the opponents head from above. a moment later, when the light dissipated, leo ray, who was still seeing stars, could clearly feel. in the air, a new, extremely violent energy had emerged, colliding intensely with the mysterious energy from the beginning, stirring up waves of barely visible energy. without a doubt, an invisible magic battle began. lord, the half-orc shaman has found the entrance to the mysterious barrier and is trying to break through the magical protective barrier at the entrance, taylor whispered. leo ray nodded slightly, lowering his voice, taylor, do you think the opponent can successfully break through the barrier entrance? my lord, i believe there wont be a problem, taylor replied. taylor contemplated for a moment, then whispered to leo ray, when the opponent cast the spell just now, i noticed that this commander is not an ordinary tier 3 powerhouse, but is at the tier 3 peak. his strength is far greater than that of ordinary tier 3 powerhouses, which is evident from the swift discovery of the barrier entrance. additionally, this barrier is ancient and its magic power weakened, increasing the possibility of it being broken. most importantly, the fact that the opponent can lead thousands of people here in the dead of night means they must be confident; otherwise, they would not mobilize so many troops. your analysis is thorough, taylor. you have the potential to become a great commander. standing on tiptoes to pat taylors broad shoulder, leo ray smiled, once weve established ourselves, ill entrust you with an even larger army. thank you, lord! hearing this, taylors face lit up, and he was about to bow in gratitude when leo ray promptly stopped him. leo ray had felt, since just a moment ago, that the tree trunk beneath his feet seemed unsteady. if taylor, in his excitement, were to step too hard, the tree trunk might break, resulting in tragedy. on the other side, as taylor had predicted, it did not take long for the violent energy to completely suppress the mysterious energy. suddenly, accompanied by a crisp shattering sound, like glass hitting the ground, leo ray was astonished to discover, underneath the cold moonlight, in the center of the clearing within the woods, a spatial rift had been torn open that stretched for several meters, and it was still expanding. in an instant, a large chaotic whirlpool, akin to a movie screen, emerged amidst the swirling winds. the surrounding scenery began to distort as a result. lord, the magical protective barrier of the enchantment has been completely broken! noticing this scene, taylor, whose hair was blown by the currents, whispered again. at the same time, gripping a nearby tree trunk to steady himself, leo ray could clearly feel the protective energy around taylor becoming thicker, even covering himself with a dense layer. at that moment, without any warning, the anomaly occurred. from within the chaotic space crack, a strong light suddenly emerged, shooting out hundreds of golden rays, whistling towards the half-orc shaman. clearly, the creatures within the barrier, or some kind of defense mechanism, had launched the first attack. clang! clang! clang! however, the shamans tall guards were already prepared, forming an impenetrable shield formation, blocking most of the attacks. yet, some of the rays went straight through the shaman and the guards in the front, rapidly heading towards the back row of ordinary tier 1 soldiers. in an instant, the rays pierced their bodies, exploding into a mist of blood. with wails and screams, the back row of half-orc soldiers fell one after another, and even the heavily armored shield soldiers in the front couldnt escape, breaking their shields and falling to the ground, blood splattering everywhere. for a moment, a strong smell of blood filled the air, leaving leo ray, who was in the tree, horrified. he suddenly felt that the kebab he ate earlier might have been too much on the other side, the scene suddenly became chaotic. above the open ground, the half-orc shaman roared as the gap in the back row of the formation was immediately closed. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! following the half-orc shamans command, the archers at the outer perimeter drew their bows and notched their arrows. countless arrows rained down from the sky, striking into the space crack at high speed. after a moment of silence, deep red liquid began to flow out of the crack, indicating that the counterattack seemed to be effective. the next second, the wooden staff in half-orc shamans hand emitted a bright green light, shooting out a nerve-wracking, dazzling green beam that scorched all the grass and trees leaves in its path. under the protection of the tier 2 guards, he led the army forward, pouring into the barrier in a single file. as all of this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time leo ray had reacted, the entire forest had already returned to silence. even the entrance to the broken barrier had completely vanished. if not for the dozens of corpses scattered across the ground and the burn marks left by the green beam, it would have been difficult for anyone to believe that a deadly aerial duel had just taken place here. my lord, the presence of these half-orcs has completely disappeared, confirming they have all entered the barrier. as leo ray was still processing what just happened, taylor was the first to speak. meanwhile, two faint silhouettes appeared, with serena and stella reappearing before leo ray. under the night sky, both of them were dressed in black, with short ear-length my lord, there are no survivors among the corpses below, serena stepped forward and respectfully said with a fist salute. everyone has worked hard. leo ray, feeling the swaying tree trunk beneath him, first gestured for serena and stella to move to another branch before speaking. obediently standing aside, the twin sisters appeared puzzled and it took a moment for them to realize that their lord seemed to be indirectly commenting on their weight. their pretty faces turned bright red, and they both angrily gnawed at their fingers. my lord, it seems that the entrance to the barrier has been closed again. how should we proceed from here? taylor, who had obviously not noticed this detail, asked. hearing this, leo ray pondered for a moment, already formulating his next steps.. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Promotion! First Order Seven Stars 1 chapter 28: chapter 28: promotion! first order seven stars 1 translator: 549690339 collecting himself, leo ray addressed his three subordinates: since the barrier has been closed again and we currently have no magic-using colleagues, entering it is impossible for now. however, we can now be sure that these two forces are hostile towards each other, which is undoubtedly our biggest gain tonight. indeed. taylor nodded in agreement, in this way, the safety of our territory will greatly improve. thats right, but after all, we cant afford to have others sleeping soundly beside our resting place. a trace of coldness flashed in leo rays dark eyes. it was certain that, although his side had not been exposed yet, the protective shield of the territory had only one day left. as a result, the dynamics of these two ticking time bombs must always be under our control to be well-prepared for future crises. especially the power in the mysterious barrier, which hasnt surfaced yet, everything is still unknown. however, considering their fierce preemptive attack just now and the frequent disappearances of human armies before, they must not be any good. and the sudden appearance of the half-orc army can also be said to be a great threat, and it cannot be excluded that the enemys reinforcements will appear again later. in short, whichever force poses even the slightest threat to us, well ruthlessly eradicate them once the opportunity arises. thinking of this, leo rays mouth couldnt help but twitch. what a good guy, is it really that difficult to develop peacefully and low-key in this forest? im shivering with anger. when can i, a little lord who has just crossed over for two days, truly stand up? shaking his head helplessly, leo ray brought his thoughts back to reality and thought for a moment before saying, as for our next actions, we need to split into two directions. then, he turned his head and ordered to taylor, taylor, after returning to the territory, your task is to immediately track the marching route of this half-orc army. find out where they came from tonight. yes, sir! taylor saluted, replying solemnly. nodding slightly, leo ray then said to the twin sisters, serena and stella, your task is to take turns monitoring the entrance to this barrier. once you notice any changes here, immediately report to me using mind talk. yes, sir! serena and stella stepped forward together, echoing in unison. once everything was arranged, leo rays gaze fell on the bodies of the half-orc soldiers beneath the tree. originally, he had planned to go down and scavenge for equipment and upgrades. but on second thought, doing so would undoubtedly reveal the existence of a third force in the forest, so he reluctantly gave up that idea. alright, everyone, work hard tonight and follow the plan. upon saying this, leo ray felt lightened as he was once again carried by taylor thus, a few minutes later, leo ray, who had once again become a little princess, safely returned to his territory. the two cold moons were high in the sky, and the entire camp was quiet, with only the fierce night wind blowing. at this time, all the other tier 1 subordinates had already gone back to rest. the bonfire site had been completely cleaned up, and even the burnt marks on the ground had been covered by soil. it must be said that the execution ability and efficiency of gavin and the other three captains were commendable. checking the subordinate statistics panel, leo ray found. at this time, the loyalty of 80 tier 1 subordinates had all risen to over 90 points, which proved that this team-building exercise was quite effective. next, as it was approaching midnight, he went to the babbling stream to wash up, and leo ray went straight back to the lords mansion. since the new recruitment order would not refresh until morning, and the effects of the qi condensing pill in his body had not been completely absorbed.therefore, knowing he had nothing else to do, leo ray lay down on the large bed on the second floor, seizing the time to recover his physical strength. after three upgrades, the softness of the bed was almost indistinguishable from the one in his former worlds home. night passed quickly, as the moon set and the sun rose. in the morning, as the first slightly dazzling ray of sunshine entered the room, leo ray, who had only slept for a few hours, immediately sat up cross-legged and focused his mind on the energy vortex in his abdomen. after sensing that the previous medicinal effects had been completely absorbed, leo ray didnt hesitate to toss a qi condensing pill he had prepared beforehand into his mouth. with a strong enemy at hand, quickly improving ones strength was undoubtedly the best strategy. gaining one more star meant having one more chance to survive. the next second, the magic medicine entered his body, and after a brief gentle period, it became violently aggressive as expected. however, this time, leo ray was well-prepared. with his eyes closed tightly, he moved his mind ever so slightly, forcibly separating a part of the restless medicinal power within his body and then guiding it into the already considerably condensed energy vortex. thus, with leo rays increasingly skillful control, after a dozen repetitions, the medicinal power finally poured into the energy vortex in his abdomen and merged with it. when everything was done, leo ray slowly opened his eyes, accompanied by a flash of sharp light. at this moment, he could clearly feel that his strength had risen to a new level, and the fatigue from only a few hours of sleep vanished instantly. even his vision and hearing improved, and by focusing his mind, he could even hear the noise from gavin sullivan and the others, who had just woken up more than a dozen meters outside the house. taking a long deep breath, leo ray opened his attribute column. [name: leo ray] [id: 0013076067] [occupation: lord] [level:tier 1 seven-star] [talent: golden finger lv: 1] [skill: none] increased by three stars again, huh? it seems that reaching the tier 1 peak and even breaking through to tier 2 is not far off. lightly standing up, leo ray simply exercised his body. feeling the surging power within him, he couldnt help but smile. this sudden increase in strength was both enjoyable and delightful. overjoyed, leo ray went to the first floor of the mansion and calmed his mind. next, it was time for the most important part of the day. receive todays recruitment order! the next second, looking at the additional five tie 1 recruitment orders in his hand, leo ray quickly approached the storage space and started to upgrade. [congratulations, your tie 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tie 1 recruitment order 96 pieces!] [congratulations, your tie 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tie 1 recruitment order 104 pieces!] [congratulations, your tie 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tie 1 recruitment order 103 pieces!] [congratulations, your tie 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tie 1 recruitment order 97 pieces!] [congratulations, your tie 1 recruitment order has been upgraded to tier 3 recruitment order seeing the newly added 400 tie 1 recruitment orders and one tier 3 recruitment order, leo ray couldnt help but show a wry smile.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Magician Asagao! Presenting_l chapter 29: chapter 29: magician asagao! presenting_l translator: 549690339 400 morenow there are a total of 620 tier 1 recruitment orders, right? lei ray slightly pursed his lips, sighed softly, and muttered, what a rhythm to let me summon soldiers, but there are no people available. isnt it like a young widow looking at the wedding sedan, causing anxiousness? helplessly shaking his head, lei ray shifted his attention to the only shining tier 3 recruitment order. there were two in the third-class mansion yesterday, and now theres only one in the fourth-class mansion. looks like life is finally catching up to me. lei ray made a sarcastic remark and immediately showed anticipation, in any case, i hope i can summon a magic system subordinate capable of breaking the protective barrier. next, standing at the entrance of the mansion, lei ray did not hesitate and pressed the summon button directly. in an instant, a dazzling light gate slowly opened in front of him. looking closely, she had bright eyes and white teeth, her beauty almost on par with serena and stella. especially her radiant phoenix eyes, like shining gems, dazzling. after a moment of confusion, the ponytailed girl, wearing a dark pleated dress, quickly came to lei rays presence and knelt on one knee, saying, tier 3 fire mage scarlett, greeting the lord! a fire mage? goodness, is this the so-called miracle of a single draw? it seems like there is hope to break the protective barrier! hearing this, lei ray couldnt help but reveal his excitement. he let her stand up while quickly opening her attribute column. [name: scarlett] [occupation: fire mage] [rank: tier 3 one-star (the higher the star rank, the stronger the strength)] [loyalty: 50] [skill 1: arrow of flames (active) (single- target fire attribute magic attack, with burning and splashing effects)] [other skills cannot be viewed due to insufficient loyalty] on the other hand, the mage girl named scarlett couldnt help but show a proud look when seeing the lords overjoyed expression. there was no doubt that he was impressed by her beauty and power, thrilled and didnt know what to do! its no wonder, not to mention her looks, before the summoning she was pursued by people who could form a long queue. the key being that she was a tier 3 powerhouse C the kind that could scare mischievous children, just so you know! realizing this, the proud scarlett looked around with her hands on her hips, just in time to see the tier 1 subordinates gavin sullivan and others coming out of the mansion, which confirmed her guess. well, the territorys construction is pretty good, but the people in it are a bit weak. no worries, little brother lord, im here to help you out, arent i? having that thought, scarlett put on an elder sisters air, gently patted lei rays shoulder and winked at him, with the obvious expression that this place would be protected by her from now on. however, before she could feel proud for more than a minute, she suddenly felt a gust of wind pass by her face. the next second, a black-clothed short-haired girl appeared between her and the lord, seemingly hostile towards her. scarlett widened her eyes in surprise and saw that although they were both tier 3 powerhouses, the girls aura was much stronger than hers. whats even more important was that she seemed to be a little bit more beautiful than her! in any case, she was completely defeated! there was such a gorgeous short-haired girl in this territory? realizing this and thinking about her earlier arrogance, scarletts cheeks turned red, wishing she could dig herself a hole to crawl into. later, as scarlett comforted herself with being the second-best in her mind, suddenly, another shadow landed, stirring up dust. looking up at the terrifying aura emanating from the towering figure in front of her, scarletts mouth opened slightly, completely dumbfounded. this hulking man, whose strength was at least tier 4, no, tier 5, was also a resident here?! she had thought that such a powerful aura was only found among those high and mighty old monsters in the magic tower! at this moment, scarlett felt her jaw drop and exclaimed in her heart. oh my dear lord where on earth have i been summoned to? and just who exactly is this handsome young lord?! at this point, scarlett, who had automatically demoted herself to number three, was standing quietly to the side like a well-behaved child. on the other hand, the somewhat baffled lei ray had already been spammed with notifications. [congratulations, your tier 3 one-star fire mage subordinate scarlett has developed protective feelings for you, increasing her loyalty by 10 points, currently at 60 points.] [unfortunately, your tier 3 one-star fire mage subordinate scarlett felt an intense sense of failure, decreasing her loyalty by 10 points, currently at 50 points.] [unfortunately, your tier 3 one-star fire mage subordinate scarlett felt ashamed and socially dead, decreasing loyalty by 5 points, currently at 45 points.] [congratulations, your tier 3 one-star fire mage subordinate scarlett has developed a slight admiration for you, increasing her loyalty by 25 points, currently at 70 points.] goodness, it seems ive summoned quite a creature. lei ray slightly pursed his lips and saw her loyalty finally settled at 70 points. he shook his spirits and stopped thinking about these issues. immediately, he saw taylor returning from scouting and serena returning from her shift, nodded to both of them, then cleared his throat and said, both of you have worked hard. lets go inside and speak. scarlett, you come along as well. huh? oh, as you command, lord! on the other hand, scarlett, whose mind was still crashing, quickly retied her ponytail and hurriedly followed. the atmosphere in the reception hall of the lords mansion was much heavier than outside. looking at the lord and her two seniors, all with stern expressions, scarletts spirits couldnt help but tense up, her pretty face showing a touch of solemnity. at the head of the room, lei ray promptly inquired, taylor, how was the scouting? Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: The Territory on the Powder chapter 30: chapter 30: the territory on the powder keg_1 translator: 549690339 on the other side, taylor stood up and said with a fist salute, my lord, i have thoroughly investigated the whereabouts and origin of the half-orc army. leo ray then learned through taylors detailed report. it turned out that although the north side of the territory was a steep mountain range. however, about 15 kilometers to the northeast, there was a relatively hidden mountain pass between the continuous mountains. and this half-orc army crossed the mountain range from here and eventually entered the forest. after discovering this location, taylor tracked hundreds of kilometers overnight and found that on the other side of the mountain range was a mixed area of hills and mountains, with very rugged overall terrain. among them, there were traces of half-orc cities and tribes. however, to prevent the other party from setting up anti-detection measures and startling the enemy, taylor did not approach further and returned immediately. so thats the case. hearing this, leo ray couldnt help but frown. he did not expect that this forest was not only located between two human countries, but there was also a half-orc nation above them that could invade at any time, forming a precarious situation. moreover, the current situation was that both human countries were fighting while the half-orcs above them were also joining the chaos, attacking the mysterious magic barrier in the forest at night. it seems that my territory is located on top of a powder keg. upon realizing this, leo rays face showed no panic; on the contrary, he looked forward to the challenges ahead. calmly analyzing from another angle, this might not necessarily be a bad thing for them. at least at this stage, the focus of all forces was not on them, and they had not even noticed their existence. i wonder what kind of expression they would show when they realize that there is another force rising quietly under their noses, as they fight heatedly amongst themselves? at this moment, leo ray couldnt help but look forward to the surrounding forces creating more chaos, and if they could engage in a large-scale melee, it would be even more perfect. or, if the opportunity arises, they could fan the flames in the middle, and it would be unknown who could gain more advantages. i expect there will be some interesting things happening then, right? just as leo ray was thinking about this. taylor continued to report: my lord, i have made a rough estimate. it would take at least five days for the half-orcs to march here from their territory, and they must pass through several difficult mountain passes on the way. especially the mountain pass closest to us, it can be said that one person can hold it off, and no one can break through. therefore, if the timing is right, we only need to deploy an ambush or a defensive force there to completely block the enemys attack. furthermore, the internal strife within the various half-orc tribes has always been ongoing, and they are constantly balancing each others power. if one tribes army were to mobilize, it would inevitably arouse the covetousness of other tribes. so although the half-orcs are powerful, if we act cautiously, they pose no significant threat. understood. hearing this, leo ray nodded thoughtfully and said, it seems that there must be a deadly attraction within the mysterious magic barrier that made this half-orc army take the risk of being invaded by other tribes and venture here at night. realizing this, leo ray could not help but become more curious about the mysterious magic barrier. after a brief moment of composure, leo ray gestured for taylor to rest and then turned to the twin sisters and asked, serena, what is the situation on your side? my lord, since the magic barrier returned to its original state last night, there have been no further changes, nor has anyone else been active around it, serena said, standing up and smoothing a stray lock of hair from her forehead. well done. leo ray nodded in satisfaction, and as he was about to move on to the next topic, he noticed serenas hesitant expression. feeling puzzled, leo ray signalled her to speak freely. my lord, i just wanted to ask who this lady with the ponytail is serena stammered. as serena spoke, scarlett, who was leisurely resting nearby, suddenly felt an inexplicable chill and involuntarily shivered. oh, i havent introduced her to you yet, have i? leo ray motioned for scarlett to come forward and smiled, she is our new colleague, tier 3 fire mage scarlett. greetings, senior sisters. i am scarlett, please take care of me in the future. at this moment, scarlett no longer had the air of a bully. she held up the sides of her skirt slightly, bowed slightly, and instantly transformed from a domineering leader to a gentle and clever girl next door. alright, lets get back to the main topic. next, leo ray turned to the mage girl and said seriously, scarlett, you should already have some understanding of the entire incident. now, our territory is not at peace, and the center of the incident is an ancient magic barrier. with your ability, can you break the magical protective barrier at the entrance of the magic barrier? my lord, based on the conversation you just had with the two seniors, i can basically confirm that i can break the barrier 100%. after a moment of consideration, scarlett confidently replied, although i have recently just entered the ranks of tier 3 powerhouses, the magical protective barrier was just breached last night and has not fully recovered. thus, this is still entirely within my capabilities. very well, then lets go to the magic barrier again in a while. leo ray snapped his fingers and made a decision. my lord, do you mean that we should enter the barrier to explore what lies within? taylor stood up again, puzzled. exactly. leo ray smiled and replied, since these two forces have already been stirring up trouble in the barrier all night, its time for us, the fishermen, to step onto the stage. hearing this, taylor and serena exchanged glances, showing a sudden realization. the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind it. after a night of fighting, both the half-orc army and the power within the mysterious magic barrier were undoubtedly exhausted. more importantly, they would never have thought that a third force would appear before them at this time! without a doubt, this was the best opportunity for them to turn the tables and even wipe out both forces in one fell swoop! Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Inhuman Trench_l chapter 31: chapter 31: inhuman trench_l translator: 549690339 oh, scarlett, what weapon do you use? after making up his mind, leo ray casually asked. my lord, my weapon is amazingits a precious, ancestral tier 2 crystal magic wand as she said this, scarlett excitedly gestured with her hands and reached for her waist. after searching high and low, however, she found nothing. after a moment of confusion, scarlett tearfully said to leo ray, im sorry, lord, but i was so excited when i was summoned that i seemed to have forgotten my weapon hearing this, leo ray, with a helpless expression, led her to the wooden box at the door. [tier 3 weapon: book of life]. currently, this is the only magical weapon in his storage space. with a slight smirk, leo ray handed the book to scarlett and said, you can use this book for now. our territory has just started to develop. if you do a good job and perform well, ill forge a better magic wand for you. as he spoke, a glowing, golden scroll appeared in leo rays other hand. [tier 4 weapon blueprint: angels wand]. a tier 3 magic book? a ttier 4 wand blueprint?! seeing this, scarlett couldnt help but lick her luscious lips and hurriedly took the magic book from leo ray, fearing he would change his mind. although the magic book was healing-oriented and she could only utilize at most 70% of its power, it was still a tier 3 weapon, which was enough to scare other children! even without releasing its full potential, it was still several times more powerful than the tier 2 magic wand her grandfather had given her! feeling the surging magical power from the book, scarletts happy grin stretched from ear to ear. if she had this book and strutted around the magic tower, wouldnt she make the other teachers and students green with envy? after all, this book alone was worth at least one ocean -view house! what was even more shocking was the tier 4 wand blueprint. undoubtedly, even old monsters would covet this item! she remembered attending a class in the tower where she had only seen a high-quality counterfeit. an old monster had carefully taken it out of his storage ring. when he wasnt looking, she had just gently touched it when the old monster angrily punished her to clean the grand attic library for a whole month but on second thought, why did the lord give me such a precious weapon right off the bat? wouldnt the short-haired, beautiful elder sister get mad? the lord even said hed make me a tier 4 wand. would the short-haired, beautiful elder sister beat me up if she knew? just as the imaginative scarlett was immersed in her own world. in leo rays hand appeared a tier 3 dagger [ice dance blade], emanating with a chilling, cold light. this weapon, along with the magic book he had just given her, was obtained by upgrading the tier 1 weapons that taylor had collected earlier. then, leo ray turned to the beautiful short-haired woman in scarletts heart and said, serena, keep this weapon for self-defense. after all, once the enemy gets close, your crossbow wont be very effective. thank you for your concern, lord! hearing this, serenas face brightened and she quickly thanked him. with a slight smile, leo rays hand presented a standard one-handed sword, the last tier 3 weapon [flowing light sword] in his storage space.before this, the reason for not equipping this weapon was that it was not as light as the falling moon blade, and it consumed too much physical strength when used. now that his strength had increased, he could easily use it. waving it casually in mid-air, leo ray nodded in satisfaction. although he was currently a complete novice in swordsmanship. however, the increasingly strong physical fitness, coupled with high-level equipment, could at least increase his chances of survival. after all, the brutal battlefield was what he would face in the future. it seems that after this storm subsides, ill have to ask taylor to teach me swordsmanship. with a soft sigh, leo ray sheathed the sword and casually threw the previous falling moon blade back into the storage space. on the other side, scarlett, watching one driceless tier weadon after another. was dazzled and filled with great confusion in her big eyes, already petrified on the spot. a moment later, leo rays ears heard the sudden prompt. [congratulations, your tier 3 one-star fire mage subordinate scarlett, has felt your shameless extravagance. her loyalty increased by 15 points, currently at 85 points.] next, after a simple breakfast with everyone, leo ray held a small meeting with gavin sullivan and the other four captains. undoubtedly, these tier 1 subordinates had weak strengths and lacked systematic training, making their combat effectiveness extremely limited. moreover, their mission this time was to focus on achieving the element of surprise; too many people would defeat the purpose. considering all these factors, leo ray assigned these tier 1 subordinates the task of building a sturdy, tall wooden wall around the main city area of the camp using wood as much as possible, in preparation for the failure of the protective shield tomorrow. in this way, once everything was ready, leo ray transformed into the little princess, and, together with taylor, serena clark, and scarlett, quickly headed towards the area where the mysterious barrier was located. during this process, leo ray noticed: although scarlett seemed somewhat vague, her own strength was quite solid. she was able to condense red magic wings and use magic for low-altitude flight, matching serena clarks speed. a few minutes later, the four of them successfully arrived at the open space in the forest. as soon as they settled, stella clark, who was secretly hiding nearby performing surveillance tasks, immediately landed in front of leo ray and the others. reporting to my lord, everything is normal! stella shook off the dust on her head and reported first. then, when her gaze moved towards scarlett, she couldnt help but reveal a slightly confused expression. however, the most shocked person was undoubtedly scarlett herself. my goodness, short-haired beauty there are actually two of them! on the other hand, after briefly explaining the situation to stella clark, leo ray signaled everyone to step back slightly. scarlett could now start casting spells to break the barrier shield. moreover, he placed the tier 5 powerhouse, taylor, who could defend against an entire army single-handedly, at the forefront of the team to prevent accidents from happening. seeing the fully powered taylor holding the giant sword with an extremely shocking momentum, it was obvious that his body was covered with a thick layer of earth-yellow protective energy, flowing slowly up and down. behind him, scarlett, holding a magic book, took a deep breath first, then murmured the incantation, and slowly closed her beautiful big eyes.. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Desperate Situation_l chapter 32: chapter 32: the desperate situation_l translator: 549690339 as the incantation progressed, an extremely formidable, fiery energy began to sweep from scarletts petite body. even the magic book in her slender jade hand, previously emitting a green glow, had instantly turned fiery red. not long after, the crisp sound of glass hitting the ground, unsurprisingly, rang out. as the surrounding space rapidly collapsed, the entrance to the barrier opened in response, appearing before leo ray for the second time. on the other side, despite having made considerable mental preparations, leo ray couldnt help but swallow as he looked up close at the chaos unfolding like a gaping maw in front of him. without a doubt, such a visually stunning scene was much more stimulating than watching an imax movie in a cinema, and furthermore, there was no need for 3d glasses. most crucially, he knew nothing about what lay beyond the rift. perhaps. one step leads to vitality. the next step leads to death. after briefly composing himself and suppressing negative emotions, leo ray first patted scarletts fragrant shoulder to encourage her. then, he drew his longsword and said to everyone, alright, everyone, brace yourselves. taylor, lead the way; scarlett and i will be in the middle, and serena and stella will bring up the rear. taking a deep breath, a glint of determination flashed across leo rays eyes, and he continued, if we encounter enemies, kill them on sight without mercy. lets go. understood! please rest assured, my lord. we will fight to the death for you. nodding at leo ray, taylors momentum surged, and his dragon slash sword swung out a gust of wind. with head held high and taking bold strides, he stepped directly into the chaos rift. following that, without any hesitation, leo ray gritted his teeth and, shoulder to shoulder with a solemn-looking scarlett, also stepped in. serena and stella were right behind leo ray, not hesitating in the slightest. with his eyes closed, plunging into the chaos rift, leo ray discovered. he did not experience any discomfort as he had imagined; instead, he felt as if he had escaped the pull of gravity and his body had suddenly become weightless. however, this marvelous sensation vanished in an instant, and in the next second, everything returned to normal. at this moment, leo ray clearly understood that he was now within the barrier. but as he opened his eyes, the sight before him stunned him, cold sweat flowing down his face. at the same time, he could distinctly feel that. the four subordinates surrounding him, including taylor, all trembled slightly, apparently affected by the impact. a glance revealed that within the barrier, it was a desperate situation. looking around, the five of them were still standing in the middle of the forest clearing. it seemed that they had not moved their position, and there was no sign of the chaos rift around them. in a trance, it felt as if they had stepped from the real world into a world of mirrors. however, within the mirror world, deadly threats lurked everywhere. they saw that the half-orc army had already surrounded leo ray and the others, clearly having been waiting for them for a long time. thousands of razor-sharp blades, under the sunlight, reflected a cold, glaring light. the enemys formation was the same as leo ray had seen the night before. heavy infantry with shields in the front, completely blocking their surroundings. light infantry in the middle row, resting their long spears on the front rows giant shields, the spear tips pointed at every one of them. last but not least, there were numerous archers with bow and arrow in hand. most critically, sinister figures lurked within the forest, banners fluttering in the wind. there were also several more formidable figures faintly visible, with some even having an aura on par with the tier 5 powerhouse taylor!from this, it was clear that the enemys strength was far more than what they appeared to be on the surface. a trap? feeling the almost suffocating pressure, after a moments hesitation, leo ray finally realized what was happening. his greatest concern had still happened. that is, the target of this half-orc army from the beginning was actually himself! without a doubt, because their territory was guarded by a protective shield. the other party was not sure when their protective shield would disappear. therefore, they had set up this scheme to draw the snake out of its hole. everything the other party had done since last night. it was all just to lure them into this pre-set trap. however, if examined closely, the enemys seemingly reasonable play had obvious flaws. for example, if they didnt have a magic powerhouse capable of opening the barrier or didnt intend to enter the barrier at all. wouldnt the other partys choice to lay a dragnet within the barrier be a futile effort? whats even more confusing is that yesterday when they observed the enemy from the trees, didnt they completely expose themselves to the other party? so, since there were tier 5 powerhouses in the opponents camp, why didnt they attack at that time, but instead bet that they would fall into the trap today? in short, the other partys series of misleading actions were simply bewildering. for this reason, although leo ray had already thought of this beforehand, he ultimately ruled out this possibility. however, no matter how incredible it seemed. how could these events happening before his eyes be explained? where exactly did things go wrong? please rest assured, my lord, ill fight to the death to help you break through! as leo ray was somewhat puzzled, taylor, who was on high alert, had a solemn face, and roared to the sky. senior taylor is right. if these guys want to get close to my lord, theyll have to go over our dead bodies! then, the cold-faced serena and stella spoke in unison. i ill fight too! my lord, please make your escape using my corpse as a stepping stone, and distance yourself from these sticky things! after some hesitation, scarlett made a decision with a determined expression. hearing this, leo ray, somewhat moved, was about to say some inspiring words to boost morale, and then lead his subordinates in a desperate fight. however, upon thinking about it, he found even more inconsistencies in everyones strange behavior just now. first of all, taylor was roaring towards the sky, even though the enemy was clearly on the ground. secondly, serena and stellas use of the word crawl, though it had a condescending meaning, seemed inappropriate in this context. what made the least sense was scarletts comment about the sticky nature of the half-orc soldiers. was it true that they were clingy? just as leo ray thought about this, the enemy seemed to have sensed something and, under the command of the half-orc shaman, suddenly began to act. in an instant, the frontline shield bearers and spear wielders roared as they raised their weapons, pressing forward aggressively, quickly tightening the encirclement. above their heads, a dense swarm of arrows filled the sky and swooped down. in a moment, the murderous atmosphere soared, and battle cries echoed to the heavens. the enemys attack had begun.. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Breaking the Stalemate_l chapter 33: chapter 33: breaking the stalemate_l translator: 549690339 at the same time, those surrounding leo ray, including taylor, tightened their grips on their weapons, ready for the final battle. the air was heavy, almost suffocating. battle was imminent. just as both sides were about to clash, leo ray had a sudden flash of insight and said: everyone, it seems that the enemies we are facing are not the same! upon hearing leo rays words, the four subordinates couldnt help but be taken aback. immediately after, scarlett, the mage among them, quickly realized the situation and shouted: i got it! this is the nightmare realm! we just need to say out loud the enemies we see, and the others will hear it, breaking the illusion automatically! half-orc army! tier 6 magical beast: purple-winged demon dragon! tier 4 magical beast: emperor raging crab! tier 1 magical beast: hydro slime. except for the last barely audible mosquito-like voice, everyone shouted out their enemies. the next second, leo ray was astonished to find out. in front of him, all the half-orc soldiers suddenly froze, and the sounds of battle ceased abruptly. the whole scene instantaneously shifted from chaos to silence as if the pause button had been pressed. at this moment, he could clearly see. the closest arrow in mid-air was only a few centimeters away from the tip of his nose. the sharp metallic arrowhead even reflected his own image. at this sight, goosebumps covered leo rays skin in an instant. for a moment, besides those still close to him, his subordinates. everything in front of leo ray began to blur. at the same time, fragmented illusions appeared and disappeared, intertwining with the now semi-transparent half-orc army. the scene was as if several completely different worlds had suddenly overlapped. the first to appear were more than a dozen enormous purple-winged, black-bodied dragons, each as large as an airplane. at a glance, these massive dragons were extremely menacing, their faces alone being larger than the front of a train and comparable in handsomeness to godzilla. no wonder even a tier 5 super strong person like taylor would have a look of resignation. next appeared a swarm of giant red emperor crabs, each at least the size of a car, leaving people speechless at first sight. although their legs were like electric poles, their pincers were razor-sharp, and their shells were like armor, the sight was indeed terrifying. but for some reason, staring at their enticing colors, leo ray couldnt help but swallow his saliva involuntarily. the last to appear were countless hydro slimes. these blue, jelly-like creatures, slightly larger than a fist. apart from being covered in aloe-like slime, they actually looked quite cute, completely different from the previous images and seemingly posing no threat at all. subsequently, through the explanations of the flushed scarlett, leo ray learned. it turned out that everything he had just witnessed was nothing but an illusion.as leo ray had guessed, each person saw a different opponent. the instigator was the nightmare realm that scarlett had shouted out earlier. this illusion is an automatic defense mechanism within the barrier. once entered, it will activate on its own. the illusion can manifest each intruders deepest fears. the more fearful you are, the stronger your opponent becomes, until you die in terror. hearing this, leo ray, who had narrowly escaped death, couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. well, he didnt expect such an unbelievable thing in this other world, which almost made him stumble and fall here. no wonder everyones initial reaction was so inexplicable. apparently, all of their teammates, who were facing different opponents, had been engaged in a cross-server conversation all along. however, since he had just recently arrived in this world, his most feared enemy at this stage was indeed this half-orc army. as a tier 5 powerhouse, taylor feared the tier 6 demon dragon, while the tier 3 sisters, serena and stella, feared the tier 4 emperor raging crab. all these fears were reasonable. however, as a tier 3 powerhouse, scarlett was most afraid of the harmless tier 1 hydro slime. it was such a ludicrous fear that one couldnt even begin to ridicule her nevertheless, it was precisely because of this that he was able to find the flaw in the illusion before the unnecessary battle began. looking at scarlett, whose face was flushed with embarrassment, leo ray smiled slightly. instead of finding fault, he felt relieved. though her loyalty was only 85 points, she was still determined to fight to the death for him, which was quite surprising. at this point, everything in front of them was nearly completely transparent. soon, a bright light flashed, and the scenery around them changed completely. when their vision cleared, leo ray found himself and his four subordinates standing in front of a village engulfed in flames. what was even more shocking were the countless half-orc soldier corpses strewn all around them. at a glance, there were at least a thousand corpses scattered about. most of the half-orc soldiers helmets had been cast aside, and their faces were filled with disbelief and terror. it was hard to imagine what they had seen before they died. without a doubt, these soldiers had died in the nightmare realm. the scene was shocking to leo ray, an ordinary person who had just crossed into this world, sending chills down his spine. my lord, i have used my magic to investigate, and this should be the real interior of the barrier! scarlett said, holding the red magic book, her ponytail swaying without wind. having just shown an embarrassing performance earlier, scarlett, fearing she would be looked down upon by her lord, was now full of energy. thats right, my lord. i can also sense the presence of the tier 3 half-orc shaman in the village ahead, taylor added, holding a huge sword and nodding with shimmering eyes. understood, leo ray coughed softly and said pensively, based on the current situation, the village ahead should be the main base of the other force hidden in this barrier. in any case, no matter what this force truly is, judging from their village being burned down by the half-orc army, the strength of the two should be evenly matched, or perhaps even weaker than the half-orcs. as i initially speculated, both sides have apparently exhausted their strength. next, lets put an end to this battle once and for all. as you command! upon hearing leo rays words, the four subordinates unanimously agreed.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Half vs. Half_l chapter 34: chapter 34: half vs. half_l translator: 549690339 under leo rays command, everyone moved forward, quickly approaching the location where the half-orc shamans aura resided. however, after only a few steps, serena clark, responsible for the security of the left flank, suddenly called out, lord, come and see! filled with doubt, leo ray found on the ground amidst the dead bodies of half-orc soldiers, several human bodies dressed in emerald green battle attire or leather armor were scattered. upon closer inspection, there were both men and women with fair skin, each of whom possessed stunning looks capable of overshadowing any internet broken longbows and arrows were also scattered around. could this be the elf tribe based on their appearance and attire? looking at their distinct features, leo rays gaze immediately fell on their ears. as expected, their ears were slightly pointed, clearly different from ordinary humans. however, it was just that, and their ears were not as pointed or long as leo ray imagined. my lord, it seems that the mysterious force hidden in the barrier can be confirmed as a half-elf tribe, serena clark, wielding her crossbow, said as she stepped forward and bowed. so it is a half-elf with both human and elven blood, leo ray nodded in clarity and said, alright, lets continue on. as they moved forward, more corpses of half-elf warriors appeared alongside those of the half-orc soldiers, signaling that a bloody battle had taken place here not long ago. as they approached the village engulfed in flames, an intense heat wave and burnt smell wafted towards them. fiery red flames raged, spreading smoke everywhere with an omnipresent bright red glow. the burning flames roared, swallowing up everything like a ferocious red beast. at first glance, most of the houses in this area were made of wood. as a result, amidst the raging fire, many houses had already been burned down to their bare frames, collapsing one after another. lord, allow me, scarlett, with renewed vigor, immediately stepped forward. being a mage skilled in flame magic, she belonged to the profession of playing with fire. so to her, these ordinary flames were nothing. next, with a nod, leo ray signaled for scarletts lips to slightly part as her magic book glowed red in her hands. immediately, a thick red energy enveloped everyones body, instantly restoring the temperature and air around them to normal. even more astonishing, this red energy also possessed fire-extinguishing properties. wherever it went, the flames along the way would dissolve into nothingness, leaving behind wisps of scattered smoke. thus, with scarletts aid, everyone moved even faster and started speeding towards their destination. at the same time, in the very center of the burning village, lay a single domed stone building. at first glance, the outside of the building was surrounded by hundreds of half-orc soldiers, making it impenetrable. each soldier emitted an aura of icy coldness, making it impossible for anyone to approach them. the interior of the building was equally tense. a half-orc shaman clad in a black robe, along with his brown armored guards and a considerable number of archers, completely surrounded more than twenty half-elf warriors dressed in leather armor. however, the clearly disadvantaged group of half-elves did not surrender.lnstead, they stood shoulder to shoulder, drawing their longbows, facing a confrontation with the half-orcs who outnumbered them by several times. the atmosphere was incredibly tense. it seemed that both sides could spark a life-and-death battle at any moment. old man, hurry up and hand over the stuff to me. the half-orc shaman, surrounded by his guards, spoke fearlessly. he played with his magic wand while slowly speaking in his raspy voice to the old half-elf in the center, if you do so, i might spare you a path to life. on the other side, before the white-haired old half-elf could speak, a beautiful half-elf girl beside him immediately retorted, in your dreams! we would rather die than give the treasure to a bastard like you! oh, hehe, didnt expect such a pretty tough one. with a pair of murky eyes, he looked up and down at the half-elf girls youthful body for a while. the half-orc shaman laughed unangrily, with a lustful look in his eyes, dont worry, soon ill let you know the true color of the flower. you despicable bastard hearing this, the angry half-elf girl was about to retort, but she was stopped by the old half-elf. belinda, dont say anything else. the old half-elf, taking a step forward with his crutch, solemnly said to the half-orc shaman, general, i dont know where you heard about the treasure of our tribe. but that was a long time ago, after experiencing hundreds of years of wind, frost, rain, and snow. now the treasure has long lost its original glory, and it wont play any role even if you take it back. so, how about we negotiate instead? sly old man, dont try to delay time with me. the half-orc shaman spit and his rough face showed impatience. his magic wand suddenly emitted a strong poisonous green light, and he coldly said, i know that youve moved most of the tribesmen to other places in the barrier. do you think they can really escape my grasp? doing this will only make their deaths even worse! im giving you one last minute to tell me where it is, or ill make all of your lives worse than death! how dare you! on the other side, the half-elf girls face darkened, holding three feathered arrows in her hand and drawing her short bow into a full moon. she then led the other half-elf archers forward, ready for a fight to the death. however, although they seemed unafraid of death, at this moment, all the half-elves knew very well in their hearts, this was a battle without any chance of victory. just inside the room, the enemy had a tier 3 pinnacle powerhouse, more than thirty tier 2 powerhouses, and hundreds of ordinary soldiers. but looking at themselves, only the leading half-elf girl was a tier 2 powerhouse, while the others had not broken through tier 2 and were in the tier 1 peak state. such combat power was obviously disproportionate to the enemy. prepare to do it! just as the half-orc shaman, with evil and cold intentions in his eyes, lost his last bit of patience, without any warning, a burly figure holding a giant sword suddenly sped in from outside the door. in a flash, everyone in the room didnt have time to react. accompanied by a piercing buzzing sound, the burly figure didnt hesitate, swinging his giant sword with a deadly force of momentum, slashing it horizontally with a thunderous force. he actually managed to cut the half-orc shaman, along with the dozens of tier 2 heavily armored guards around him, in half with just one strike! Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Just Escaped the Wolves, Only to Face the Fierce Tiger_l chapter 35: chapter 35: just escaped the wolves, only to face the fierce tiger_l translator: 549690339 in midair, the bisected half-orc shaman lost his balance and fell down crookedly. on his rough face, full of confusion and incomprehension, his dilating murky pupils even retained a trace of the murderous intent he harbored just moments ago. before his death, he could not understand how he, who had the situation under control mere moments ago, suddenly became a spirit under someone elses sword. the corpse fell with a loud crash, but the battle did not stop. the burly figure, after instantly killing a tier 3 pinnacle powerhouse and dozens of tier 2 powerhouses with a single blow, leaped into the paralyzed half-orc archer formation beside him, wielding his sword in both hands. earth-splitting slash! in an instant, the ground crumbled, and rubble flew in all directions. the powerful sword energy instantly created a huge hole in the entire building, stretching more than ten meters outwards, kicking up a cloud of dust. those half-orc archers who were originally standing in this area had already lost all semblance of life, lying haphazardly on the ground, devoid of vitality. at the same time, two petite and agile figures, like ghosts, had already appeared in the camp of another group of half-orc archers. in an instant, the remaining half-orc soldiers, before even getting a good look at their opponents, fell one by one, clutching their throats, like a blooming red lotus, withered and returned to the earth. all of this happened in the blink of an eye. by the time the three sudden powerhouses stabilized, there were only cold corpses left of the more than one hundred half-orcs in the stone house who had been aggressive just moments before. without a doubt, these three were taylor, serena, and stella. on the other side, witnessing the once-arrogant and domineering half-orc army being entirely annihilated in the blink of an eye, more than twenty half-elves in the house stared blankly, their mouths slightly agape. this incredible scene clearly exceeded everyones imagination. especially that burly figure, who killed a tier 3 pinnacle powerhouse and dozens of tier 2 powerhouses with just one sword strike, how terrifying must his strength be? overwhelming, this was absolute overwhelming! tier 4 powerhouse? looking at the burly figure exuding an astonishing aura not far away, the half-elf girl instinctively put down her bow and arrow, completely losing her courage to confront such a formidable powerhouse. . tier 5. the old half-elfs cane began to tremble uncontrollably. more than a hundred years ago, their tribe also had a tier 5 powerhouse with infinite magic who had opened up this barrier space. if that ancestor had not fallen, how could their half-elf tribe be trampled upon by those despicable half-orcs, almost suffering total destruction? one tier 5 powerhouse and two tier 3 powerhouses, what a luxurious lineup at this moment, the old half-elf with a deeply wrinkled face couldnt help but sigh. however, on second thought, without the help of these three powerhouses, his group of more than twenty people would have already fallen in battle. thinking of this, the old half-elf hurriedlv stepped forward and said: thank you very much however, before he could finish his sentence, they saw the three powerhouses in the distance turning into afterimages and rushing towards them simultaneously. in an instant, all the weapons on the half-elf warriors were disarmed, completely stripping them of their defenses.meanwhile, at the entrance, a young man with a longsword at his waist walked in. his face was calm, and he had an air of superiority. the corpses in front of him seemed to be nonexistent in his eyes. behind him was a ponytailed girl holding a magic book, wearing a pleated dress, and astonishingly, she was also a tier 3 powerhouse. there was no doubt that the newcomers were leo ray and scarlett. upon entering the room, leo ray intentionally shifted his eyes slightly upward, keeping his line of sight above the ground to avoid looking at the corpses. if he lost control and vomited his breakfast, it would be a massive social embarrassment. as for the ordinary half-orc soldiers guarding outside, they had been completely eliminated by taylor and his people through several ambushes. undoubtedly, even though the professionalism of these half-orcs was not low, after a night of fierce battle with half-elf warriors, they were exhausted. combined with the significant gap in strength, they didnt take much effort to deal with. at this point, this large threat to their territory, the half-orc corps, had been annihilated and completely destroyed. originally, leo ray intended to eliminate both sides of the conflict simultaneously. although the half-elf tribe was at a disadvantage this time, it was evident from the previous disappearances of human armies that their opposition wasnt someone to be underestimated. this showed that having such a force neighboring ones territory would also pose a considerable threat to their own side. one could imagine if the lord and his main forces were away from the territory at some time, and this group of people decided to raid the lords mansion, leo ray, who was bound to the mansion, would be utterly destroyed, wouldnt he? however, the so-called treasure mentioned earlier caught leo rays attention. as the half-orcs pressed on relentlessly with an absolute advantage, it wasnt hard to see that this object must have been well-hidden. so, he planned to first assert his authority and then join the confrontation, hoping to find some clues about the treasure. thats how the above scene unfolded. when taylor and the clark sisters, who had already finished cleaning up, saw leo ray, they immediately bowed respectfully and then stood protectively in front of him. your excellency, i think youre giving your thanks a bit too soon. leo ray smiled faintly as he spoke first. whatwhat do you mean?! on the other side, the half-elf girl, now without a weapon, frowned furiously at the young human man who looked down on everyone with disdain in the distance. however, it was evident that her intimidation had significantly diminished. the luxurious lineup of a tier 5 powerhouse and three tier 3 powerhouses had undoubtedly exceeded her imaginations limit. belinda wright, dont be impudent! the old half-elf by the half-elf girls side panicked and tried to stop her. there was no doubt that the young man in front of them, who was calm and composed, was their master! moreover, from his lightning-fast moves against the half-orcs earlier, it was obvious: this young man was not to be trifled with! at this moment, an elven proverb surfaced in the old half-elfs mind: out of the frying pan, into the fire.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Lord and the Half-Elf_l chapter 36: chapter 36: the lord and the half-elf_l translator: 549690339 gazing at leo rays smiling face not far away, the old half-elf suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldness. beneath the calm expression of this young human, there lay a boundless killing intent. realizing this, the old half-elfs hand, clutching his cane, couldnt help but tremble slightly. originally, while facing the half-orc shaman just now, he had wanted to exchange the lives of the twenty-plus half-elves inside the house for a slim chance of survival for the hundreds of tribespeople hidden in the spatial crevices. there, there were also over thirty tier 1 and a few tier 2 elite warriors who might be able to break out of the encirclement. however, the sudden arrival of a tier 5 powerhouse and three tier 3 powerhouses completely shattered his illusions. at this moment, the old half-elf clearly understood that there was no possibility of escape in the face of such an impressive lineup of powerful individuals. but then again, how could this young man have brought so many formidable fighters to this place? under his sagging eyelids, the old half-elfs sharp brown eyes darted back and forth, seemingly considering something. could it be hes the otherworldly lord who descended into this forest two days ago? he remembered that a century ago, an ancestor who had not yet fallen mentioned it. an ancient elf prophecy foretold that after a century, countless otherworldly lords would descend upon the earth, bringing about a complete transformation and catastrophe to this world. therefore, when he sensed the sudden surge of abnormal energy in the forest two days ago, the old half-elf had been preparing his forces, planning to eliminate the newly arrived otherworldly lord completely while his wings were still weak, so as to cut off any future troubles. in this forest, he naturally wouldnt allow another power of such great danger to exist. just like the several human armies that had invaded before. however, before he could launch his attack, the half-orc army had crazily invaded the barrier. at this moment, cold sweat rolled down the old half-elfs wrinkled forehead. thanks to the ancestors protection, fortunately, he had not yet started his attack and made an enemy of this young lord; otherwise, he would have died even faster. at this point, the old half-elf had no thought of resistance left and hurriedly spoke respectfully: may i ask, are you the lord who descended into this forest two days ago? indeed. hearing the other partys words, leo ray was slightly taken aback, and then quickly realized. it seemed that in this world, the descent of an otherworldly lord was not such subordinates. and since the other party had already noticed and quickly inferred his identity, it meant that this half-elf tribe was likely already plotting against him in the shadows. as he considered this, leo rays gaze towards the old half-elf grew even sharper. on the other side, keenly aware of the gaze cast by leo ray, the old half-elfs eyes became evasive and unnatural. he cleared his throat, took a step forward with the support of the half-elf girl, and gritted his teeth: lord, i presume you have come for our tribes treasure too? i am willing to offer it to you! grandpa? hearing this, the half-elf girl showed an incredulous expression and quickly inquired: why do you want to give the treasure to them? a man with no sin bears the sin only when holding the jade. with a heavy sigh, the old half-elf seemed to age even more, replying, in recent centuries, our tribes bloodline has been declining, and our former foundation is long gone. until today, we are at a point where we cannot even produce a single tier 3 powerhouse. if we stubbornly try to retain the treasure, we will only attract disaster. reaching this point, the old half-elf leaned on his cane, took another step forward, and looked determinedly into leo rays eyes: lord, i know you must be a kind and benevolent leader. we can give you the treasure, but we only ask, in consideration of our tribes grave injuries and the many children who have lost their parents, that you spare us a path to survival! on the other side, watching the old half-elfs vivid performance, leo ray couldnt help but curl his lips. well, hes trying to bind me with morals, huh. regrettably, as long as i have no morals, you cant bind me. moreover, if their roles were reversed in terms of strength, it was likely that he would have already been decapitated, and perhaps reincarnated as a spider or a slime. your excellency, i think theres one thing youve misunderstood, leo ray said with a smile, i am, of course, determined to have the treasure. however, i dont see any difference between you giving it to me and me taking it over your dead bodies. honestly, leo ray hadnt expected the other party to agree to hand over the treasure so readily. so, since they had yielded, all that was left was for him to press his advantage and see if he could squeeze anything more out of them. you bastard! my great grandfather begged you like this, and you what do you want from us? the half-elf girls lovely face flushed red, and she was eager to argue with leo ray. however, the next second, stella clarks dagger was already pressed against the girls flawless white neck. signaling stella not to act rashly, leo ray still wore a calm expression, looking indifferently at the old half-elf. by now, leo rays intentions were undeniably clear. either show some sincerity, or he would take their lives and the treasure together. across leo ray, though his face was filled with worry, the old half-elfs mind was spinning rapidly. as an aged comrade of nearly 300 years, he was by no means foolish and naturally understood the meaning of leo rays words. moreover, after probing just now, he had already determined that this human was the type of person who wouldnt yield to any means. playing games with such an opponent, one misstep could result in the entire tribes demise at his own hands. the most critical point was that besides the treasure, he had no other bargaining chips in his hands. beauty? there was no need to think about it. there were three top-notch beauties on the other side. as for his own great-granddaughter, although her appearance was passable, her wilful and wayward temperament would probably have rendered her unmarriageable if she were not born into his family as the chieftain. divine weapons and artifacts? aside from the treasure left by the ancestor, everything else was tier 1 and tier 2 equipment. would the other party even be interested? strategy? in the face of absolute power, playing smart would only bring a more tragic death. after hesitating for a moment, the old half-elfs wrinkled forehead began to sweat profusely. he suddenly realized that it seemed he had no other choice.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The Moon-White Clan_l chapter 37: chapter 37: the moon-white clan_l translator: 549690339 under leo rays silent and increasingly murderous gaze, the old half-elf knew that he had little time left to think. at this moment, leo ray appeared like an insurmountable peak, crushing him beneath his weight. if it continued like this, the fate awaiting them might be extinction. after a short moment, the back of the old half-elfs robe had been completely soaked with sweat. the human youth before him undoubtedly had the terrifying ability to slaughter his entire tribe in a single instant! under immense pressure, just when the old half-elf could hardly breathe and was about to give up in despair, his eyes brightened as he suddenly realized something. right! since the other party was so powerful and his own tribe wanted to save their lives and continue their bloodline. then, the answer was obvious. why not just do it directly? although doing so also carried huge risks. but it could ultimately give their tribe a chance to survive and even revive their race! this was a gamble, a gamble that involved the future of their half-elf tribe and all their people! realizing this, the old half-elf didnt hesitate and threw down his walking stick, trembling as he knelt on one knee before leo ray, saying, honorable lord, i am gunner santons, the elder of the moonwhite tribe. on behalf of our half-elf moonwhite tribe, i swear in the name of our bloodline that i am willing to sign an obedience pact with you and serve you for generations to come! from now on, under your protection, we shall live and die together, advance and retreat together! grandfather?! upon hearing this, the half-elf girls long eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, and her face was filled with an incredulous expression. the other half-elf warriors also looked at each other in shock, their mouths agape. without a doubt, doing this meant placing the fate of their entire tribe into the hands of the human youth before them! an obedience pact? on the other side, leo ray was somewhat surprised as well, based on the imowledge that had surged into his mind at the beginning, he clearly understood. at its core, an obedience pact was no different from the master-servant contract automatically signed when summoning subordinates using the recruitment order. its just that instead of an individual, the subject became an entire tribe sharing the same bloodline. moreover, beyond the master-servant contract. once the obedience pact was successfully signed, every life form in the entire tribe, including descendants with the same bloodline, would automatically be bound to the life of the lord himself, unable to take any actions detrimental to the lord or his territory. this meant that if the lord were to die suddenly, the entire tribe would also be wiped out. crucially, this binding was one-sided. conversely, even if the entire tribe were wiped out, it would not have any impact on the conqueror lord. additionally, if the lord needed to, he could directly turn one or more individuals from the subordinate tribe into direct subordinates without using a recruitment order. in short, once the obedience pact was signed, leo ray would gain an ally who would never betray him, or rather, a chess piece that he could discard at any time. and as long as they werent converted into direct subordinates, they wouldnt count towards the population limit of the territory itself. that being said, although signing an obedience pact had no downsides for a lord, it was undoubtedly difficult to achieve. it required the consent of over 99% of the tribe members with independent thinking capabilities who share the same bloodline in order to be successfully signed. one could imagine, if not in an absolutely desperate situation or under extremely special circumstances, who would willingly hand over their life and future to others? it was therefore obvious how shocked the half-elf girl and the other half-elf warriors were when the old half-elf uttered those words. however, at this moment, everyone clearly understood. if they didnt completely offer their loyalty and everything to the human lord in front of them, death would undoubtedly be their fate. thinking of this, all the half-elf warriors followed the footsteps of the old half-elf and knelt down. especially the half-elf girl called belinda wright, although her heart was filled with resentment, finally clenched her teeth and lowered her proud head to leo ray. stand up, all of you, i agree. with a slight nod, though his expression seemed calm, leo ray couldnt help but feel excited in his heart. how could he refuse such a good thing that had come to his doorstep? having such a ferociously loyal half-elf force would undoubtedly raise his own strength and safety to a new level! please wait a moment, honorable lord. i will have all the tribe members come out to meet you, and we will immediately prepare for the contract ceremony! on the other side, the old half-elfs face lightened with joy, as he quickly ran out. seeing this scene, leo ray stared in surprise, then shook his head with a mixed expression of amusement and disbelief. well, this old half-elfs walking stick is still lying on the ground. ten minutes later, leo ray stood calmly on the high platform next to the arched stone building from before, while the large fire in the village had already been easily extinguished by scarlett. by his side stood taylor and his three other subordinates. at leo rays behest, they now unleashed their full power. especially taylor, who was gripping his giant sword with both hands, exuded an extremely terrifying energy that made the surrounding air thicken. beneath the high platform, hundreds of unarmed half-elves bowed their heads in reverence and unease, men and women, old and young alike. everyone, listen to me first. at this time, the old half-elf who had picked up his walking stick again, walked shakily to the front of leo ray and respectfully saluted him. he then turned to face the other half-elves and spoke loudly, everyone, last night, a deadly crisis suddenly descended upon every single one of us. those despicable half-orcs, driven by greed and slaughter, invaded to seize our sacred treasure and completely annihilate our tribe. in the face of life and death, it was this brave and kind lord who led his powerful subordinates to eradicate the enemy, helping us to survive this crisis. therefore, as the elder of our tribe, i decided to sign an obedience pact with the lord to express our gratitude and respect for him! upon hearing this, the half-elves below the platform began to exchange glances with one another. due to the generally longer lifespans of half-elves, which exceeded 200 years, their experience was relatively rich. as such, except for the inexperienced young half-elves. when they saw the majestic leo ray and his subordinates on the platform, the vast majority of them had already understood the implications. there was no other choice but to agree! at the same time, in leo rays ears, the long-lost prompt sound echoed once more. [your excellency lord, the moonwhite tribe wishes to sign an obedience pact with you.. do you accept?] Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Bountiful Harvest_1 chapter 38: chapter 38: bountiful harvest_1 translator: 549690339 without hesitation, leo ray chose to agree directly. at that instant, a floating golden contract book appeared out of thin air in front of all the half-elves, shining with a brilliant radiance. following the lead of the old half-elf tribe leader, gunner santons. including the half-elf girl named belinda wright, the half-elves bit their fingers one after another, their expressions solemn as they pressed their fingerprints on the golden contract. at the same time, a series of prompt tones rang in leo rays ears one after another. within his vision, semi-transparent text appeared as well. [congratulations, tier 1 one-star half-elf governor of moonwhite tribe (formerly tier 3 nine-star half-elf great mage) gunner santons, has signed the obedience pact with you, the overall submission rate is above 99%, can take effect immediately.] [congratulations, tier 2 seven-star half-elf ranger belinda wright of moonwhite tribe, has signed the obedience pact with you, the overall submission rate is above 99%, can take effect immediately.] [congratulations, tier 2 three-star half-elf archer diana miller of moonwhite tribe, has signed the obedience pact with you, the overall submission rate is above 99%, can take effect immediately.] [congratulations, tier 1 four-star half-elf pursuer chloe stone of moonwhite tribe, has signed the obedience pact with you, the overall submission rate is above 99%, can take effect immediately.] [congratulations, tier 1 two-star half-elf farmer gardenia cooper of moonwhite tribe, has signed the obedience pact with you, the overall submission rate is above 99%, can take effect immediately.] [dear lord, the overall submission rate of moonwhite tribe has successfully reached over 99%, congratulations! you have the allegiance of the entire moonwhite tribe! ] [congratulations, you have unlocked a new specialty manufacturing project: building blueprint: half-elf residence!] [congratulations, you have unlocked a new specialty manufacturing project: building blueprint: half-elf arched longhouse!] [congratulations, you have unlocked a new specialty manufacturing project: building blueprint: half-elf watchtower!] [congratulations, you have unlocked a new specialty manufacturing project: building blueprint: half-elf crafting workshop!] as soon as the prompt ended, a brand-new submission interface popped up before leo rays eyes. [name: moonwhite tribe] [race: half-eif] [submission: 50] [population: 560] male: 278 female: 282 tier 2: 10 [number of buildings: 160 (of which 125 are destroyed)] [warehouse: 97% capacity] resources: wood x12000, thatch x9800, stone x5600 food: elf rice x29550, elf sweet potato x1850, elf lettuce x560, wild vegetables x350, smoked farmed pork x720, smoked farmed beef x590 materials: cow tendon x1520, cowhide cow horn x50, pigskin x2030 equipment: tier 1 weapon: half-elf longbow x30, tier 2 weapon: half-elf gale bow x5, tier 1 armor: half-elf leather armor x32, tier 2 armor: half-elf exquisite leather armor x3, half-elf arrows x10200 i have to say, this harvest is quite rich! looking at the newly appeared interface, leo ray revealed a thoughtful expression in addition to his excitement. the first thing that caught his attention was the old half-elf tribe leader gunner santons strength. no wonder that this guy didnt need a cane and could move with ease. as it turned out, he was once a tier 3 nine-star half-elf great mage. speaking of which, great mage? was he still that when he was 30 years old?thinking about this, leo ray couldnt help but curl his lips. however, it can be certain that there must be some hidden reasons behind the current tier 1 one-star situation. when theres time, he must ask about it thoroughly. if theres a way for him to regain his strength, it would undoubtedly be a significant boost for his side that currently lacks magic powerhouses. next, he unlocked several new racial-themed buildings. the first two dont need to be mentioned C theyre ordinary half-elf wooden residences and the large arch-shaped stone houses that taylor just blasted holes in. the most critical one is the third building, the half-elf watchtower. if archers were stationed inside and it underwent some reinforcement, wouldnt it instantly transform into an arrow tower capable of both offense and defense? if several more were built around it to complement each other, the safety of the territory would undoubtedly be greatly improved. even if he and taylor were not in the territory, gavin sullivan and his other low-tier subordinates could easily deal with the ordinary demon beasts and wild beasts around them. in this way, he could sleep more soundly. it feels like sipping happy water with potato chips on a cozy beach thats not hot at all! so delightful! using a baffling analogy, leo ray continued pondering. the fourth building is a specialized place for crafting tier 2 or lower bows and leather armor. of course, if you have a subordinate with a high-level crafting skill, equipment blueprint, and corresponding materials, tier 3 and higher equipment can also be crafted. just a moment ago, leo ray checked and confirmed that there are indeed over 10 half-elves here with crafting skills. its a pity that the highest craft skill level is only tier 2, which means that the success rate of crafting tier 3 or higher equipment wont be very high. shaking his head helplessly, leo rays eyes brightened as if he thought of something. thats right! this kind of crafting or forging skill can be improved based on proficiency. its very simple then; just throw materials at the problem! as long as you upgrade the equipment and then dismantle them, how many high-quality crafting materials would be left? he smiled confidently and continued pondering. lastly, there is the detailed information interface for the moonwhite tribe. the newly appeared obedience index, to put it bluntly, can be understood as the overall loyalty comprehensive index for the entire tribe. like loyalty, it starts at an initial value of 50 points, with a maximum of 100 points. you can imagine that even though they have tied their lives to you, it doesnt mean theyll work diligently and not be lazy during peaceful times 100% of the time. therefore, the higher this index, the better. continuing on, the current total population of the moonwhite tribe is 560 people, evenly split between men and women. the only pity is that after a night of fierce battle with the half-orc army, there are now only about 50 half-elf warriors with combat skills on tier 1 and tier 2. however, if some of the other stronger villagers were included, forming a 100 -person standing archer team that is all tier 1 five-star or above would still be easily achievable. on top of that, they could take advantage of other young and strong villagers to form a 200-person reserve troop. that way, when needed, he would have a 300-person half-elf archer force at his disposal! the most important thing is that it wont occupy his territorys population count! this is significant for him, whose current population limit is only 100 people. first, ill use the talent points to upgrade the half-elves equipment, and then use qi condensing pills to improve the strength of the key members according to the situation and forge this unit into an elite force as much as possible. as long as they can use his abilities in any needed situation, nothing will be a problem. deciding on his plan, leo ray continued thinking. next is the part that surprised him the most! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Entering the Agricultural Era_l chapter 39: chapter 39: entering the agricultural era_l translator: 549690339 without a doubt, the most surprising thing for leo ray was, of course, the self-sufficient food production capacity here! when gunner santons had gathered the other villagers earlier, he had already taken a brief look. on the other side of the village, there were quite a few farmland and several large and small breeding grounds. in this way, as long as the production scale is expanded, this place can obviously become a stable food supply base in the near future! at the same time, this meant that in terms of food acquisition, they had progressed from the era of gathering and hunting to the era of farming and animal husbandry! the most critical thing is that this place is located within the barrier, which not only has a vast space but also a high safety factor. as long as there are no high-ranking magic powerhouses, enemies cannot enter the interior, undoubtedly guaranteeing the safety of the farmland and breeding grounds to the greatest extent, without worrying about them being destroyed. it seems that in addition to gunner santons own strength problem, the issue of food supply also needs to be studied in depth with him. making up his mind, leo rays gaze fell on the other resources. there was nothing special about these things, all very ordinary. moreover, with more than a dozen half-elves possessing craftsmanship skills, it is evident that a stable production capacity for tier 2 and below leather armor and bows and arrows exists here. this level of equipment production will also be a significant boost for them at the moment. on the other hand, just as leo ray was contemplating: at the bottom of the high platform, the half-elves who had just signed the obedience pact looked up at the young human lord with an indifferent face but an extraordinary aura, and they could not help but have various thoughts. without a doubt, from this moment on, the fate and future of their entire tribe were entirely in the hands of this lord! closing the obedience interface that had just popped up, leo ray cheered up and, accompanied by taylor and others, went to the center of the high platform. he looked at the half-elves under the stage with a gentle gaze, and then said in a friendly tone like treating friends: everyone, i know that you have just experienced a trial of blood and fire, and have lost a lot. however, through this trial, i have seen the unyielding character and fearless spirit in each of you. therefore, i believe that you will stand up soon, and become stronger than before. as your lord, i will not paint a beautiful future for you. because the future is full of uncertainties. what i can do is help you rebuild your homes as soon as possible, and then prepare for crisis in advance. as long as we work together, i believe it will not be difficult to do so. where the heart is, the future is to be expected. this is my only promise to you. upon hearing leo rays words, all the half-elves trembled slightly, and many even had tears filling their eyes. the lord in front of them was not as tyrannical and arrogant as they imagined, nor did he paint a unrealistic promise to them. instead, he was truly empathizing with them! at this thought, all the half-elves knelt down on one knee, silently bowing their heads to leo ray. moreover, a considerable number of half-elves had already begun to accept the lord from the bottom of their hearts. at the same time, an alert sounded in leo rays ear once again. [congratulations! the moonwhite tribe has a slight affection for you. obedience degree is increased by 5 points, currently at 55 points.] seeing that his words had a certain effect, leo ray nodded in satisfaction. then, he said to gunner santons nearby, now, order everyone to clean up the battlefield and the village. gather all usable weapons and equipment together. i will have use for them later. yes, sir! hearing this, gunner santons immediately started working with belinda wright and others. after this, leo ray, who had just stepped down from the platform, hadnt even had time to catch his breath when the alert sounded for the third time. [respected your excellency, congratulations! you have become the first lord in the world to successfully sign an obedience contract. a worldwide announcement will be made shortly, would you like to reveal your name?] well, i didnt expect that this could trigger rewards and global announcements. unexpectedly, after a little thought, leo ray chose to reveal his name. he had previously upgraded the mansion twice and announced it anonymously. it was time for his true identity to make another appearance on the hot search list and gain fame and fans. the next second, a sudden voice rang in the ears of lords worldwide: [congratulations to lord leo ray, the first in the world to successfully sign an obedience contract! reward: one random skill scroll, one random miracle building blueprint!] as expected, all chat channels instantly exploded. brothers, its master leo! master leo has returned! hahaha! i knew master leo couldnt remain dormant like this forever! master leo, i am already the head of your five fan clubs, asking for a response again! what is an obedience contract? asking for master leos answer, friend request sent- you fool, wasnt the basic knowledge about this world already engraved in our brains on the first day? how could you not know? dont try to gain attention here (scorn). master leo, i havent showered for three days, can i be your stinky treasure (pitiful). master leo, dont listen to the one above. i also want to sign the obedience contract with you. if not, a pet contract is fine too, the kind with chains (red-lip kiss). ignoring the boring content in the chat channel, leo ray couldnt help but show excitement. a skill scroll? a new miracle building blueprint? i wonder what good things i will get? its quite exciting. however, the rewards still need to be extracted from the storage space, so i have to wait until i return to the territory. in the midst of contemplation, leo ray, surrounded by taylor and others, began to walk towards the farmland and breeding grounds on the other side of the village, preparing to learn more about the situation there first. in this process, he was surprised to find that the half-elves method of dealing with half-orc corpses was straightforward. they simply opened a crack in the spacetime on the edge of the barrier. throwing the half-orc corpses inside, they instantly turned into dust and disappeared. in this way, arriving at the other side of the village, leo ray saw gunner santons commanding the others not far away. gunner santons, who had apparently seen the group of five, hurriedly walked over with the help of belinda wright and his crutches.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Nine and Four-Thirds Secret Chambers 1 chapter 40: chapter 40: nine and four-thirds secret chambers 1 translator: 549690339 lord, you have arrived. when they got closer, old half-elf tribe leader gunner santons, with wrinkles all over his face, looked a bit scared but also relieved. he pointed to a place not far away and said, fortunately, our tribes warehouses are built outside the village, so they were not affected by the fire. otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. shielding his eyes from the slightly dazzling sunlight above his head, leo ray followed the direction of gunner santonss finger. he found the warehouses located in between lush farmland and a fenced breeding ground. it seemed that was where the half-elf tribes warehouses were. leo ray nodded slightly, squinted his eyes, and continued looking around. the smoke gradually dissipated after the fire was extinguished, and the situation inside the barrier had returned to normal. under the two suns, large and small, the distant mountains and green trees were lush, and the nearby farmland and rivers flowed gently. everything was almost the same as the outside world, just without traces of demon beasts. that couldnt help but make leo ray wonder how vast this barrier was. he then casually asked gunner santons this question. my lord, the area of this barrier is about 10 square kilometers, and even the alternation of day and night is completely synchronized with the outside world, gunner santons replied with a proud smile on his wrinkled face. as for the distant mountains and valleys, they are not illusions but real images of the outside world. back then, in order to create this barrier space and hide from the world, our ancestor spent almost his entire life completing this feat. wow, its as big as 1,400 standard football fields! after marveling, leo ray refreshed his spirit and asked some questions about crops. he then found out that the planting techniques for these crops were learned from another elf tribe by the moonwhite tribes half-elves several hundred years ago. these crops were not only high-yielding but also had a short maturity period and tasted good. just as leo ray had planned, if they were planted in large quantities to supply the army with food, it couldnt be more suitable. however, after a slight hesitation, leo ray did not immediately put this idea into action or let gunner santons and the others know. there was no doubt that everything here was still in the early stages of development, and issuing such orders at this time seemed untimely and could potentially lower the half-elves loyalty. just as leo ray thought of this, gunner santonss old face showed a mysterious and somewhat flattering expression, and he said, lord, if there are no other instructions for the time being, please move, and i will hand over the treasure of our moonwhite tribe to you. seeing gunner santons so proactive, leo ray nodded appreciatively. this old half-elf was very good at what he did and was indeed a tier 3 nine-star great mage. so, following gunner santonss steps, they walked through the village that had almost been reduced to ashes by the fire. a moment later, the group returned to the stone house at the center of the area. entering the huge stone house for the second time, leo ray noticed that the half-orc corpses had been completely cleaned up. only the bloodstains on the ground were still shocking. meanwhile, with the help of half-elf girl belinda wright, the trembling gunner santons walked directly to a stone wall. he turned his head and said, lord, please follow me. seeing this, a slightly puzzled expression appeared on leo rays face. this area belonged to the same wall that was just punched by taylor, and it was obviously impossible for there to be any hidden chamber or space on the other side of the wall. however, before he could think any further, the two half-elves, young and old, didnt hesitate to head directly into the stone wall. within the next second, they both disappeared. after a brief stun, leo ray immediately reacted. wow, is this a secret chamber located in the fold of space? considering the way they entered, im guessing its called something like nine-and-three-quarters chamber? entering the spatial fold, leo ray discovered that this place was indeed a special space, as he had predicted. if that half-orc shaman were still alive and knew what he was looking for was right under his nose, hed probably be so angry that hed use his magic wand as a toothpick. leo ray looked around cursorily. this secret chamber had the same all-stone structure as the outside, and it was quite spacious. the light inside was dim because there were no windows, and a few oil lamps embedded in the walls flickered, seeming to go out at any moment. i must say, this environment is kind of like something out of a martial arts tv show. with that thought, leo ray stepped onto slightly loose stone tiles and walked with his subordinates to where gunner santons and belinda wright were standing. there, they saw a smooth, half-human-height stone platform in front of the two. on top of it lay a box, ornately decorated in gold. upon a rough estimate, the box was at least a meter long and half a meter wide, much like the high-level treasure box obtained in a game after defeating a boss. a golden legend! with this huge size and capacity, i wonder what kind of treasure is inside? seeing this, leo ray couldnt help showing a look of anticipation. my lord, the treasure of our moonwhite tribe is inside, the old half-elf gunner santons said reverently, standing beside him. however, this treasure was left by our ancestor, and there are many restrictions set on the box. only a half-elf of the same bloodline can open it without triggering traps. therefore, please allow me to open it for you, my lord. thank you, leo ray nodded and stepped back slightly. at the same time, besides the ever-calm taylor, serena, stella, and scarlett all showed curious expressions as they joined the onlookers. next, gunner santonss old face became serious, and he signaled belinda wright to move a little to the side. he then took a deep breath, stretched out his old hands, and slowly opened the golden box in front of him.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: The Sacred Relic of the MoonWhite Clan 1 chapter 41: chapter 41: the sacred relic of the moonwhite clan 1 translator: 549690339 crack. under the expectant gaze of the crowd, the golden box without any visible protection measures emitted a sound similar to unlocking out of thin air. immediately, under gunner santons careful movements, the arched lid flipped open, revealing the items inside to everyone. on the other side, under the night vision enhancement effect of [blessing of the southern cross] and [star pupil]. leo ray, who stood at the forefront, slightly leaned forward, becoming the first to see the contents of the box clearly. however, his curious face didnt show the expected expressions of joy or surprise, but rather a helpless look. it turned out that inside the box was another golden box, identical but slightly smaller! ..lf this were to appear in a game, wouldnt the game designers be criticized to death by the players? chuckling, leo ray turned to look at the twin sisters and scarlett. all three of them had puzzled expressions on their faces, resembling an old man trying to figure out how to use a smartphone. next, gunner santons instructed belinda wright to carefully remove the slightly smaller golden box before placing the larger box gently to the side. he himself walked in front of the small box, solemnly repeating the process of opening the box. crack. the sound of unlocking was extraordinarily crisp in the silent stone chamber. then, the new box slowly opened, stirring up an invisible wave of magic in the air. this time, leo ray, who had already prepared himself mentally, took a firm look and revealed an unsurprised expression again. on the smooth blue stone platform lay another slightly smaller box inside the slightly smaller box! goodness, its like a matryoshka doll. wheres the promised treasure? helplessly pursing his lips, leo ray couldnt help but reveal a trace of curiosity on his face. according to gunner santons, this treasure was left behind by the ancestor of the moonwhite tribe that created this barrier space. it seemed that the ancestor of the moonwhite tribe was not one to play by the rules. after all, the ancestor wasnt some kind of demon. given the chance, gunner santons should be asked to tell a story about this ancestor. this way, under the increasingly numb eyes of the audience, the two half-elves, gunner santons and belinda wright, moved back and forth for more than twenty minutes. the spacious blue stone platform was now lined with a neat row of golden boxes in descending order of size, almost completely covering the platform. finally, as leo ray was about to doze off, gunner santons brought the palm-sized metal box before him. it seemed that this should be the last one. the old half-elf smiled awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed, i apologize, lord. our tribes ancestor had a peculiar personality. thats why there are so many twists and turns. please dont take offense, lord. its fine. due to its status as a treasure, its only natural that there are strict protective measures. nodding slightly, leo ray couldnt help but twitch his lips as he looked at the tiny metal box that had shrunk at least a hundred times. then, lord, this is the sacred treasure of our moonwhite tribe! gunner santons face grew solemn as he slowly opened the metal box in his hands. as the box opened, a dazzling pure white light poured out from within, making the dim stone chamber extremely bright like a high-powered incandescent lamp. at the same time, leo ray could clearly feel a strong energy fluctuation spreading out, reverberating back and forth in the narrow space. such a scene, such an unboxing picture, all indicated that the item inside was extraordinary! a moment later, as the light gradually dispersed, the treasure inside the metal box was completely revealed to everyone. with excitement, leo ray eagerly looked inside, and this time, he was not disappointed. what appeared inside the box was a seemingly antique metal bracelet. at first glance, the bracelet was silver-grey with a simple design, carved with oddly shaped patterns, and faintly emanating a barely noticeable energy fluctuation. lord, although this treasure looks like a common magical ornament, it is not. on the other side, gunner santons face revealed a proud expression as he began to explain, our tribes ancestor was a powerful space magician. therefore, within this bracelet, there is actually a separate world! it can easily store a massive amount of items inside! a separate world? hearing this, leo rays face brightened, and he immediately became excited in his heart. gosh, isnt this just a storage ring? there was no doubt that although the wooden boxes in the territory had the same function and an enormous space, in the end, they were just part of the territorys infrastructure and couldnt be moved outside the territory, causing many inconveniences. however, this carry-on bracelet would completely solve this problem! excitedly taking out the bracelet, leo ray immediately opened the attribute column. [name: moon reflection in the mirror] (unbound) [grade: tier 5. extraordinary (silver)] [defensive strength: none] [additional effect: palm-space? common {allows any non-living item to be stored and retrieved at will, spatial capacity of 1000 cubic meters}] [note: the sacred treasure of the moonwhite tribe, a mysterious bracelet made by tier 5 nine-star half-elf space magician jasper richardson. after his death, it has been stored in the secret chamber of the moonwhite tribe, unopened for over a century.] seeing this, leo ray couldnt help but marvel internally. my goodness, 1000 cubic meters, thats at least the size of ten ordinary convenience stores. with such a large space, the amount of items that can be stored inside can indeed be called massive! no wonder the half-orc shaman was willing to sacrifice the lives of thousands of soldiers just to obtain this item. if it were filled with supplies like ammunition and military equipment, wouldnt it completely solve the supply problem for an army of considerable size? without any concerns or hindrances regarding supplies, it goes without saying that the mobility and combat capability of an army would be terrifyingly enhanced. just as leo ray was thinking about this, gunner santons heaved a sigh of regret, lord, unfortunately, this bracelet has been subjected to a hundred years of wear and tear, and no space magician has appeared to maintain it. its effectiveness has greatly diminished, alas however, before gunner santons could finish his sigh, the bracelet in leo rays hand suddenly emitted an extremely bright light. the next second, gunner santons was astonished to find that the sacred treasure left behind by the ancestor had unexpectedly returned to its peak state! Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Moon Reflected in the Mirror 1 chapter 42: chapter 42: moon reflected in the mirror 1 translator: 549690339 at this moment, if gunner santonss current emotions could be described as a boat, it would be a boat that could shock his mother for an entire year! if his emotions could be described with a color, it would definitely be orange! he never thought that a treasure, whose grade had dropped by at least one tier, could shine once again in the hands of this lord in front of him, just like it did more than a hundred years ago when the ancestor was still alive! a miracle! this is a miracle! its worth noting that gunner santons, who had lived for nearly 300 years, was personally raised by the ancestor since he was young. naturally, he was very familiar with the ancestors favorite bracelet. over the past century, although he had lost all his mana, he, once a tier 3 nine-star expert, could clearly feel it. after the ancestors death, the bracelet was gradually losing its former glory. although the decline was extremely slow, measured in centuries, this feeling of the ancestors last breath gradually fading away still made gunner santonss heart ache. from this, it can be seen how turbulent his heart was when the treasure regained its past glory in leo rays hands. now, due to the excitement, the old half-elfs body couldnt help but start trembling, and a tear quietly slid from the corner of his weather-beaten eyes. for a moment, this familiar feeling seemed as if the ancestor had returned to his side. comforting and warm. grandpa, why are you crying? next to him, the half-elf girl belinda wright had a look of disbelief on her face. although she didnt know what exactly had happened, she had never seen her always steady grandfather, who had led the clan, shed tears like this before. the reason was actually because of a human! between astonishment, belinda wright couldnt help but turn her pretty face to leo ray standing in front of her. in just a few hours, the impact that the young human male in front of her had brought her was too much to handle. on the other side, seeing the strong reactions of the young and old half-elves, leo ray couldnt help but feel a little surprised. without a doubt, the reason the bracelet emitted a strong light just now was because he used his golden finger to upgrade it. [name: moon reflection in the mirror] (unbound) [grade: tier 6 C legend (gold)] [defense strength: none] [additional effect one: extreme palm space ? capable of storing and retrieving any non-living object at will, with a spatial capacity of 10,000 cubic meters] [additional effect two: ???] [remark: the treasure of the half-elf moonwhite tribe, a mysterious bracelet made by the tier 5 nine-star half-elf space magician jasper richardson, has been stored in a secret chamber within the moonwhite tribe after his death for over a century and has never been opened until it met you.] closing the attribute column and seeing that the bracelet had been successfully upgraded to tier 6 and its capacity increased tenfold, leo ray couldnt help but show a satisfied look. as expected of the treasure of the half-elf moonwhite tribe, this was his first tier 6 equipment! however, after upgrading, what do the three question marks next to the newly added additional effect two mean? could it be that the conditions to activate it have not been met yet? after pondering for a moment, leo rays frowning eyebrows relaxed. forget it. ill study it when i have time. lets bind it first. having checked the binding conditions, leo ray found, as expected, that blood was needed to acknowledge the master. biting his finger, he dripped the blood directly onto the bracelet. as the deep red liquid slid over its surface, it disappeared immediately, as if absorbed inside. at the same time, an alert rang. [congratulations, binding successful! you have become the new owner of the moon reflection in the mirror (tier 6 C legend)!] hearing this, leo ray, overjoyed, put the bracelet on his wrist. the next second, the silver-gray metal bracelet touched his skin, it immediately contracted to the appropriate size, and a slightly cool feeling was transmitted. shaking his wrist, there was no discomfort, and he could switch from left to right, take it off and put it on at will. leo ray nodded in satisfaction after playing with it for a while. in this way, he has a storage space equivalent to carrying 100 convenience stores, which is simply perfect. on the other side, gunner santons, who was excited, gradually returned to normal. although he was curious about how the lord in front of him did it, in the end, he didnt ask. undoubtedly, the old half-elf knew clearly that this was not something he should know, maybe it was all the will of the ancestor. after that, leo ray led everyone away from the secret chamber. walking out of the arched stone house and back outside, leo ray found that at this time, with the efforts of more than 500 half-elves, the corpses of the half-orc soldiers had been almost completely cleaned up. the available equipment was neatly stacked according to his instructions. as for the destroyed weapons and armors that could not be used, they were disposed of directly since they couldnt be upgraded or disassembled. lord, it seems that everything is going on orderly. as leo ray saw this, the old half-elf gunner santons couldnt help but sigh lightly and said, its a pity that it will take some time to rebuild the large area of destroyed houses. after listening to gunner santons words, leo ray gently patted his thin shoulder and said, elder chief, dont be so pessimistic. maybe i have a way to help you rebuild a better home than before in one day, or even less. lord, is this true? on the other side, not only gunner santons but also belinda wright looked incredulous. leo ray nodded slightly, then asked gunner santons for the method to enter and leave this place, and was given a palm-sized boundary stone. it turned out that this boundary stone was like a key, and the entrance opened by the boundary stone would not trigger the nightmare realm. in this way, after learning how to use the boundary stone, leo ray ordered serena and stella, as well as scarlett, to help the half-elves clean up the battlefield. then he and taylor left the barrier directly. within a few minutes, leo ray, on the princess, returned to his territory. undoubtedly, what he was going to do next was naturally to make some building blueprints for the half-elf clan and help them rebuild their home. coming to the manufacturing magic array, he opened the related interface. [paper [building blueprint: half-elf residence] [paper [building blueprint: half-elf arched longhouse] [paper [building blueprint: half-elf watchtower] [paper [building blueprint: half-elf crafting workshop] residence]x100, [building blueprint: half-elf arched longhouse]x10, [building blueprint: half-elf watchtower]x10, and [building blueprint: half-elf crafting workshop]x10. during the interval when the magic array was automatically producing, leo ray couldnt wait to go to the storage space. next, it was time to extract the rewards obtained from the worlds first successful obedience pact! Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Sword Technique: Desolate Flash 1 chapter 43: chapter 43: sword technique: desolate flash 1 translator: 549690339 before the wooden box in the lords mansion, leo ray opened the storage space, and a prompt sounded in his ear. [congratulations, you have obtained tier 1 skill scroll: double jump slash!] [congratulations, you have obtained miracle building blueprint: guardian defense mechanism!] hearing this, leo rays mind was set on motion, and a slightly rough blue scroll and a building blueprint shimmering with seven-colored magic light appeared in his hands. he then looked at the building blueprint first. unlike the old light healing house he had seen before, this building blueprint was brand new. leo ray could even smell the fresh ink on it, reminiscent of a new book. opening the details interface. [miracle building blueprint: guardian defense mechanism] [required materials: stone x8000, wood x5000, iron ore x5000] not bad, the required materials this time look promising. although 5000 units of iron ore is a lot, its just a matter of time. however, this guardian defense mechanism seems to be a defensive building. i wonder what its specific purpose is. in contemplation, leo ray found that the building blueprint could not be upgraded using his talent. so, he temporarily put it back into the storage space. next, his gaze fell on the nearby skill scroll, revealing an excited expression. according to the knowledge that had initially filled his mind, leo ray understood clearly. these skill scrolls can be learned by anyone, including himself, and are one-time consumables. without a doubt, after learning the skill, his strength will improve significantly! looking at the upgradeable three words, leo ray did not hesitate and began to upgrade. [congratulations, your tier 1 skill scroll: double jump slash has been upgraded to tier 3 skill scroll: frightening flash!] frightening flash? it sounds somewhat stronger than the double jump slash i just had. curious, leo ray looked at the significantly more refined appearance of the scroll in his hand and opened the skill details. [name: frightening flash] [rank: tier 3] [description: light attribute?single target?melee?physical?sword technique, unleashes three rapid slashes, and applies a light burst effect on the final slash, causing the target and all surrounding targets to fall into a brief state of blindness.] a light attribute physical sword technique with a blindness effect? this way, i can retreat in time if the situation turns unfavorable. it sounds perfect. with a smile, leo ray turned back to his room, sat on the floor, and started learning. he concentrated his mind, closed his eyes, and placed the scroll flat on his palm. then, a faint energy separated from the energy vortex in his abdomen, slowly infusing into the scroll. after a moment, the fully activated scroll emitted a golden glow. simultaneously, a massive amount of unfamiliar information began to pour crazily into leo rays mind. for a moment, it made him feel somewhat dizzy. a few minutes later, when the new knowledge in his mind was gradually digested, leo ray slowly opened his eyes with a joyful expression. it turned out that within the scroll, there were not only the specific sword technique and corresponding energy operation rules. but it also contained some basic swordsmanship knowledge and combat techniques, the gains were quite considerable. with renewed vigor, leo ray eagerly picked up his sword and went outside to test the skill.he went straight to a large tree, holding the flowing light sword in his hand, grasping the hilt with both hands and adjusting his footing. suddenly, his expression became serious, and he exerted a tremendous force at his feet. at the same time, a large amount of energy surged out from his abdomen and covered both the sword and the surface of his body. frightening flash! with a roar, leo ray swept his longsword horizontally, striking the tree trunk with lightning speed. in an instant, it was as if a wallpaper knife was cutting across paper. the sharp blade wrapped in energy entered the tree trunk from the left and exited from the right without any hindrance. the angle of the cut was almost parallel to the ground. as a result, after a few seconds, the tree slowly separated and fell with a crash. leo ray, the initiator, had already retreated to a safe distance, quietly watching everything in front of him. on the other side, gavin sullivan and others, who were building wooden walls not far away, saw this scene and could not help but exclaim. they needed to chop the tree dozens of times, but they didnt expect the lord to cut it down with one strike. the lords strength was truly terrifying! seeing the tree fall with a crash, leo rays tense body relaxed instantly. at the same time, a strong sense of soreness and exhaustion rushed into his brain. at this moment, leo ray could clearly feel that the energy vortex in his body, which had been full, was now almost empty, as if his body had been hollowed out in an instant. meanwhile, the meridians and muscles all over his body were trembling slightly, apparently all in an extreme state. wiping the sweat from his forehead and panting heavily, leo ray sat down beside a large tree. goodness, i only managed to use half of the three-stage attack, and ive already used up all my energy. it seems that mastering a tier 3 skill is not that easy. a moment later, licking his cracked lips and slowly catching his breath, leo ray shook his head helplessly. however, his face soon showed a hint of joy. anyway, no matter what, after learning the skill, his overall strength had undoubtedly increased a lot, which was quite exciting. as long as i practice diligently and continuously improve my strength, ill surely master this skill someday. thinking of this, leo ray, who had regained some of his strength, slowly stood up and stretched his muscles and bones slightly. then, he started heading back towards the lords mansion. when he returned to the mansion, and went to the magic array for production, leo ray discovered: at this time, all 140 building blueprints had been completed. the production speed ot these items was apparently much taster than that ot axes and sickles. after putting the 140 blueprints into the bracelet, leo ray reset the production sequence to crude axes and crude sickles, preparing for todays supply of copper ore and iron ore. after that, by checking the elf tribes blueprints, leo ray learned: since an ordinary elf residential house is only half the size of a regular residential house, building one requires only 300 units of wood and 100 units of thatch. the other buildings, except for the stone house that requires 1,000 units of stone, do not consume too many resources. thus, leo ray took out 50,000 units of wood, 10,000 units of thatch, and 10,000 units of stone from the storage space of the territory, and put them all into his bracelet. finally, he rode on the princess taylor and returned to the half-elfs barrier.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Rebuilding the Moon-White chapter 44: chapter 44: rebuilding the moon-white clan 1 translator: 549690339 upon returning to the barrier, leo ray stepped into the almost burnt half-elf village, and a burnt smell immediately entered his nostrils. frowning slightly, he observed. at this time, among the bustling half-elves. all the half-orc corpses had been thoroughly dealt with. the part of the ruins that had been burnt by fire had also been cleared, leaving a charred empty space. however, the lingering gun smoke in some places and bloodstains on the ground indicated that the dark cloud of the recent war had not completely dissipated. the equipment left by the half-orc corps was neatly piled up at the entrance of the village. at a glance, there were thousands of densely packed weapons and armors of various types, looking quite spectacular. without hesitation, leo ray collected all the equipment into his bracelet and went straight towards the village center. on the other side, seeing the lord appear, the half-elves bowed their heads in succession, waiting for leo ray to pass before picking up their tools and resuming work. as he approached the stone house, serena clark, stella clark, and scarlett, who were nearby helping the half-elves clear the ruins, immediately ran up to him. looking at the three pretty faces covered with smoke and dust, leo ray couldnt help but smile at the amusing sight, as they looked like miners. lord, youre back. immediately after, gunner santons and belinda wright also came up. as soon as the old half-elf saw them, he danced around and raved about serena and the others, my lord, the strength of these three ladies is truly extraordinary. with their help, the work of clearing the ruins went very smoothly! the two beautiful twin sisters need no introduction. they have cleared out even more ruins than the strongest of our tribe, a 200-pound half-elf strongman. and this fire mage here, she has incredible magic power. she can burn the ruins that have already been burned once, to the point where theres nothing ince leu anu hul even cleanup neeueu. it must be said, these three ladies are the perfect combination of beauty and strength, temperament and elegance, the essence of the human clan, the treasures of the continent, and the three brightest stars in the sky blow, just brag. looking at gunner santons seemingly sincere expression, leo ray sneered and muttered in his heart. clearly, this old half-elf wanted to quickly build a good relationship with serena and the others, thats why he was doing this. the hidden intention was quite obvious. undoubtedly, serena and the others were his direct subordinate experts. if they could form a good relationship with them, they might speak up for the half-elves in critical moments of life and death, causing him not to easily abandon this tribe. this cunning old fox. with a resigned shake of his head, leo ray resumed thinking. after all, they had just signed the obedience pact with him. it is understandable to have such concerns. however, thinking back to his previous plan, he intended to wait for a while, until the half-elves were completely settled, and then propose large-scale cultivation of grain and the establishment of the archers team. since this is the case, why not just bring these two matters forward? let gunner santons realize the importance of the half-elf tribe in his heart. perhaps, doing so would have a more significant effect. making up his mind, leo ray sniffed his dry nose, recomposed himself. all in all, the top priority is to help the half-elves rebuild their homes. at this thought, he focused his mind, and a building blueprint and corresponding resources appeared on the recently cleared ground. before the half-elves who were busy nearby could react,boom. accompanied by a flash of colorful light, a brand new half-elf style house emerged from the ground in an instant, appearing before everyones eyes. this scene left all the half-elves stunned, their beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. it took a moment for someone to react, and then a wave of cheers erupted, even belinda couldnt help but open her mouth wide. she had only heard of such scenes of instant building construction in her grandfathers adventure stories! this is a building blueprint that only human mage architects can create?! on the other side, gunner santons, who had also been stunned for a while, rubbed his eyes and couldnt help but blurt out. as a former tier 3 nine-star expert who had traveled the world, he understood clearly. because some types of building blueprints posed significant dangers and threats. as a result, control over building blueprints was very strict in every region, with unauthorized trading and use strictly forbidden, and any offense considered an extremely serious crime. generally speaking, only royal families and nobles would store a certain amount of such blueprints, for emergency purposes. i didnt expect lord to get his hands on this extremely convenient item! just as gunner santons marveled in secret. on the other side, leo ray pulled out a large stack of blueprints and handed them over to him with a smile, chief, this kind of blueprint should be usable by you guys too, right? as for the necessary resources, ive already placed them right next to the stone house. after speaking, leo ray waved his hand and 50,000 units of wood, 10,000 units of thatch and stone materials appeared in front of the half-elves, piled into neat small hills. receiving the huge stack of blueprints, gunner santons eyes nearly popped out, looking at leo ray with disbelief. even back in the treasure chamber of a small kingdom, he had never seen so many building blueprints ! at the same time, his uneasy heart suddenly felt a little relieved. perhaps, following the lord before him, their moonwhite tribe could really return to the glorious state it was in when their ancestor was alive it was not entirely impossible! thank you so much, lord! with these thoughts in mind, an excited gunner santons led all the half-elves around him and deeply bowed to leo ray once again. then, the system prompt sounded in leo rays ear again. [congratulations, the moonwhite tribe now has a general affection and admiration for you. loyalty increased by 13 points, currently at 68 points.] and so, with the help of leo ray and others. accompanied by the flickering of colorful light, many new buildings began to emerge in the half-elf village, which had almost been reduced to ruins. in just one afternoon, the entire village had almost been restored to its original size. lord, we really cant thank you enough! at dusk, in front of a new stone house, gunner santons wrinkled old face turned red in the sunset, gratefully saying to leo ray, we only offered you a simple meal at noon. please stay for dinner tonight. i will prepare the best half-elf delicacies for you! then, thank you. leo ray nodded with a smile. without a doubt, now that the half-elves home was almost fully rebuilt. it was the perfect opportunity to implement the archer training and food supply base matters as quickly as possible.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: The Past of the Half-Elf_l chapter 45: chapter 45: the past of the half-elf_l translator: 549690339 two bright moons were hanging in the sky, with silver moonlight cascading down from the deep blue night sky, falling upon the completely renewed half-elf village, making everything peaceful and serene. at this moment, inside the chieftains stone house in the center of the village, the lights were shining brightly. in front of a large rectangular wooden table, there were more than a dozen figures sitting, with abundant plates of delicious food on the table. additionally, more dishes were constantly being brought out. upon zooming in closer, the one sitting in the highest position was naturally leo ray, as the lord. on his left-hand side were taylor, serena clark, stella clark, and scarlett, seated in order. on his right-hand side were gunner santons, belinda wright, and several core members of the moonwhite tribe. as for figures like gavin sullivan within the territory, before leo ray had left, the food had already been prepared, and they were notified via mind talk, so they could enjoy their meal on their own. that being said, the food on the wooden table was incredibly rich and varied. the dishes in front of leo ray were even more varied. the first thing that caught his eye was a huge plate of pan-fried rib-eye steak. the rib-eye steak, which had just been brought over, was sizzling with hot oil. the blend of the natural aroma of the grilled meat and the distinctive spices gave off waves of mouthwatering fragrance, making people feel refreshed instantly. following that was a dish of sweet potato stewed beef. the sweetness of the sweet potato perfectly blended with the meaty aroma of the beef, with a rich gravy further accentuated by finely chopped vegetables, making it a perfect blend of color, aroma, and taste. other than that, there were various specialty dishes, such as vegetable salad, smoked meat platter, mushroom-vegetable soup, and more, which dazzled viewers eyes. most importantly, in front of leo ray stood a large bowl of plump, crystal-clear rice, giving off a heartwarming sweet fragrance. it is important to note that rice, steamed buns, and noodles were the three foods that leo ray yearned for the most after crossing into this world! looking at the steaming hot half-elf dishes on the long wooden table, leo ray, who had gone hungry all day after a day of toil, couldnt help but salivate, dying to enjoy the feast. however, upon second thoughts, he was still the lord, and as the big boss of everyone, he had to seem dignified. at least, he had to lead off with a simple opening remark. alright, without further ado, everyone has worked hard today. its more important to replenish your energy in time, so lets eat and talk at the same time. after he finished speaking, leo ray picked up the wooden spoon from the table and started eating first. on the other side, seeing this, the people seated at the lower end started moving one by one, chatting with each other quietly while eating. because leo ray had informed taylor and his subordinates beforehand that they could treat the half-elves as their own and not to maintain a barrier between them. moreover, the half-elves were naturally curious about strong figures like taylor, so the atmosphere in the dining hall quickly got warmer. my lord, may i ask if the food suits your taste? a moment later, the old tribe leader, gunner santons, presented a freshly cut plate of beef to leo ray with a smiling face. very nice. half-elves are indeed a skillful and talented race. leo ray praised with a smile. seeing that the time was almost right, he put down his utensils and changed the subject, old tribe leader, i have two things that i need you to handle. immediately after that, leo ray explained the tasks of forming a half-elf archer army and expanding food production in full detail. as leo ray anticipated, gunner santons, upon hearing this, agreed without hesitation, with his aged brow revealing signs of joy.ln this way, with the favor of the lord, the moonwhite tribes status in the lords heart would undoubtedly rise to a new level! reporting to the lord, regarding the issue of a one hundred-member archer team stationed permanently, they can report to the territory tomorrow morning to take up the responsibility of ensuring the territorys security, said gunner santons, with a contemplative expression on his old face. as for the reserve team of two hundred, i will send someone to expedite their training, and they will be at the lords disposal at any time. very well, i will send someone to meet them tomorrow morning. with an approving nod, leo ray continued, as for the training of the reserve team, at least half a day should be devoted to it each day. for the other half of the day, let them all throw themselves into work, without rest assured, my lord, i will take care of everything and not let anything go wrong. hearing this, gunner santons patted his chest, with a serious look of commitment on his face. after that, leo ray chatted with him for a while. then, leo ray put a spoonful of rice mixed with thick soup in his mouth and said, by the way, old patriarch, if im not mistaken, you were once a tier 3 nine-star great mage, right? i didnt expect the lord to see this as well. after a brief pause, an intense bitterness appeared on the face of gunner santons, which had always been full of bright smiles. at this moment, his face, crisscrossed with wrinkles, seemed to have aged even more. following a sigh, the old half-elf said, to be accurate, my lord, a century ago, this old man was indeed a tier 3 nine-star half-elf great mage. but because of a critical event, i lost all my magical power, plunging the entire tribe into the increasingly declining predicament we face today. hearing this, leo ray patted his shoulder to comfort him while continuing to listen quietly. feeling the warmth from the lords palm, the old half-elf glanced gratefully at leo ray, then his eyes slowly grew dazed as he became lost in memories. through gunner santons account, leo ray learned that after the ancient half-elf who created this barrier had perished, the magic potential contained in the bloodline of the moonwhite tribe had begun to decline abruptly under unknown circumstances. at that time, gunner santons had one foot in the threshold of tier 4 powerhouses, reaching the limit of tier 3 powerhouses. he was much stronger than typical tier 3 nine-star experts and the strongest among the moonwhite tribe besides the ancestor. however, due to this reason, his strength quickly diminished to barely reach the level of a tier 3 nine-star expert, with the decline continuing at a rapid pace. continuing this trajectory would inevitably lead to an undesirable outcome. therefore, to curb the decline, gunner santons decided to risk everything and forcefully promote himself to a tier 4 powerhouse. if successful, he could attempt to reactivate the magical potential in the tribes bloodline. if unsuccessful, the tribe would quickly weaken until they lost all magical abilities. as for the final result, it was undoubtedly apparent. hearing this, leo ray took on a thoughtful expression.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Turns Out 1 1 m the Big Dog Boss_1 chapter 46: chapter 46: turns out 1 1 m the big dog boss_1 translator: 549690339 without a doubt, once he successfully helped gunner santons restore his strength. not only would he gain a powerful magic powerhouse, but it is also very likely that the entire moonwhite tribes magic abilities would be restored as well. at that time, the combat power of the half-elves would undoubtedly rise to a new level as such, it is clear that this is a necessary matter for his side. it seems that if its possible, i must add this issue to the agenda and try to solve it as soon as possible. having made up his mind, leo ray cheered up and asked the still melancholy gunner santons, elder, is there any possibility for you to regain your strength? hearing this, a glimmer of light flashed through gunner santons old eyes, but it soon dimmed again, and he shook his head. thank you for your kindness, my lord. in fact, i dont know if there is such a method. i am deeply ashamed. so there is still a glimmer of hope? after pondering for a moment, leo ray smiled. elder, if i find a solution, i will definitely help you regain your strength as soon as possible. dont worry. thank you, my lord. your words are more than enough for me! after saying that, gunner santons was about to bow deeply, but leo ray stopped him. lets continue eating. we have a lot to do tomorrow. he patted gunner santons bony shoulder again, and grabbed a few slices of beef, eating heartily. thus, after everyone was satisfied, the night grew deeper. before leaving, gunner santons pulled leo ray to the warehouse outside the village, handing over 20,000 units of elf rice in advance. one unit was equivalent to one pound of rice, and at this stage, 20,000 pounds of rice would be enough for the territory to eat for a long time. nodding with satisfaction, leo ray bade farewell to the half-elf tribe and returned to his territory with taylor and the others. upon arriving at the entrance to the camp, leo ray found that. thanks to the efforts of gavin sullivan and the other 80 people, the perimeter of the entire territory had been surrounded by sturdy wooden stakes more than a person high on more than half of the area. moreover, gavin and the others were still working with torches in hand. looking around, the flickering fires under the moonlit sky combined with the sounds of hammering and chopping, creating a bustling scene everywhere. it seemed that after loyalty reached 90 points, the working enthusiasm of every tier 1 subordinate had increased significantly. on the other side, seeing leo ray returning, gavin sullivan immediately greeted him. the dark-skinned middle-aged man first wiped the sweat off his forehead before grinning at leo ray. my lord, welcome back. following your instructions, the foundation of the wooden wall will be completed today. we will reinforce the wall surface tomorrow, and it will be completely finished. youve done well. let everyone rest early after completing the task. after slightly nodding, leo ray ordered taylor and the others to join the wall construction and then returned to the lords mansion alone. without a doubt, he still had an important task to complete. that was to upgrade the equipment left behind by the half-orc army. this time, he had collected a total of 1,000 tier 1 long spears, 500 tier 1 longbows, 300 tier 1 large shields, and 300 tier 1 short daggers. in addition, there were 300 sets of tier 1 heavy armor and 700 sets of tier 1 light armor. unfortunately, the half-orc shamans poison staffs and the equipment of the tier 2 guards were all slashed in half by taylor. with a slight curl of his lips, leo ray transferred all the equipment from the space bracelet to the territorys storage space and immediately began the upgrade. [congratulations! your tier 1 weapon: iron long spear has been upgraded from 500 to tier 3 weapon: dragon tooth steel spear 500!] [congratulations! your tier 1 weapon: iron long spear has been upgraded from 500 to tier 1 weapon: iron long spear 50,500!][congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow x270 has been upgraded to tier 3 weapon: heavy iron sun-chasing bow x270!] [congratulations, your tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow x230 has been upgraded to tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow x23100!] after a series of upgrades, he obtained the following equipment: tier 3 weapon: dragon tooth steel spear x500 tier 1 weapon: iron long spear x50500 tier 3 weapon: heavy iron sun-chasing bow x270 tier 1 weapon: wooden longbow x23100 tier 3 weapon: demon-slaying blade x155 tier 1 weapon: iron short knife x14900 tier 3 shield: black sun mysterious iron shield x160 tier 1 shield: wooden great shield x14200 tier 3 armor: earth dragon heavy armor x150 tier 1 armor: half-orc iron heavy armor x15200 tier 3 armor: black kylin light armor x360 tier 1 armor: half-orc iron light armor x34500 after carefully examining the items, leo ray couldnt help but show a delighted expression. wow, i just got over a thousand tier 3 equipment in one go. if one piece of tier 3 equipment is worth a house, that means i could buy a whole town, right? as it turns out, i was the real wealthy dog all along. feeling excited, leo ray put the newly acquired tier 3 equipment back into the space bracelet while continuing to think. as for the tier 1 equipment, when we mass-produce them for the army, we can just discard them when they break. no need to repair, just replace them. why? because im rich and capricious. while he slightly smiled, a deep gray tier 3 demon-slaying blade appeared in his hand. under the moonlight, the highly metallic blade shimmered with a cold silver light, looking chillingly cold. after playing with it for a while, leo rays face turned serious again. with no doubt, at the current state of affairs, even if he defeated more half-orc armies, he would only be able to obtain tier 3 equipment and nothing more advanced. because once tier 2 equipment is upgraded, it basically becomes tier 3. therefore, to obtain tier 1+ or higher equipment, the most reliable method would be to produce tier 3 equipment on his own and then upgrade it. however, he currently does not possess either the blacksmith blueprints or subordinates with blacksmithing skills. as for the half-elves, while they can produce leather armor and bows and arrows, they do not have the tier 3 blueprints. so, the road to becoming stronger still has a long way to go. with a light sigh, he put the demon-slaying blade back into the bracelet. leo ray imit his brows, obviously not satisfied with the current situation. if other lords knew about leo rays thoughts, they would probably be infuriated to death on the spot. well, weve never even seen a tier 1 weapon and its extremely difficult for us to even have a full meal. and yet you, who have weapons piled up like a mountain, are still sighing here! that said, once the protective barrier disappears tomorrow, the territory will be completely exposed. im right in the middle of three powerful forces. once the location of the territory is exposed, things could get quite dangerous. in the midst of his contemplation, leo rays eyes suddenly lit up as if he thought of something.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Completion of the First Miracle Building_l chapter 47: chapter 47: completion of the first miracle building_l translator: 549690339 without a doubt, at this stage, whether its the newly acquired miracle building blueprint or upgrading the lords mansion, the indispensable second-class resource is iron ore. before this, leo ray could only produce about 500 units per day by manufacturing crude logging axes, upgrading them into exquisite logging axes, and then decomposing them. now, in the vast amount of tier 1 equipment he has just acquired, whether its the [iron long spear] or the [iron short knife], both contain the word iron the hint couldnt be more obvious. why not just decompose a large number of useless tier 1 weapons to supply enough iron ore? thinking of this, leo ray didnt hesitate and immediately began experimenting. [youve decomposed tier 1 weapon: iron long spear and obtained 2 iron ore!] not bad, i can get 2 units at a time? then ill take 20,000 units first. immediately afterward, leo ray curled his lips slightly, revealing a dragon kings smile, and continued his operations without stopping. [youve decomposed 10,000 tier 1 weapon: iron long spear and obtained 20,000 iron ore!] this is simply perfect. without the constraint of iron ore, i can focus on producing 1,000 units of copper ore every day. this will speed up the upgrade of the lords mansion quite a bit. also, that miracle building requiring a large amount of iron ore can now be built! overjoyed, he took out the [miracle building blueprint: guardian defense mechanism] (required materials: 8,000 stone, 5,000 wood, 5,000 iron ore), the iron ore he just obtained from decomposition, and other corresponding resources from his storage space. leo ray couldnt wait to come to a large empty space next to the mansion and start building. this empty space, located to the north of the lords mansion, was originally a dense jungle and had just been completely cleared by gavin sullivan and his men yesterday. however, as leo ray finished observing the surrounding terrain, finding a suitable location, and preparing to build, a slender figure wearing a dark pleated skirt and light long-sleeved shirt with her hair tied in a ponytail walked towards him. scarlett, whats up? seeing the visitor, leo ray couldnt help but stop his actions, showing a curious expression. my lord, during the meal just now, i accidentally heard about the half-elf tribe losing their magical abilities on the other side, scarlett, who was looking rather pale, approached with a pvnrpe?inn it seemed that after putting out the raging fire in the half-elf village during the day, although she appeared relaxed on the surface, she had actually consumed a significant amount of mana. seeing her face as if she had made some mistake, leo ray lifted his arm, patted her head, and smiled, its okay, its not a secret. initially, i was planning to have a meeting tomorrow morning and discuss it with you all together. since youve come to me in advance, it means you must have some insights on this matter, right? my lord, i wouldnt say insights, but i do find it somewhat puzzling. after getting her head patted, scarletts face flushed a bit, and she steadied herself before continuing, normally speaking, even if the strongest of a clan falls, it doesnt necessarily lead to the entire tribes magical potential plummeting to rock bottom. from this, it can be seen that if you want to help all the people of the moonwhite tribe regain their magical potential, its probably not enough to have only the old clan leader return to his peak; the root cause of the unknown issue must be found. i see. nodding thoughtfully, leo ray stroked his chin and pondered, then, what are your thoughts or guesses about this unknown reason? hearing this, scarlett tilted her head, thought for a moment, and then shook her head, my lord, i cant think of anything at the moment. seeing scarletts puzzled expression, leo ray smiled faintly, its alright. if you have any ideas later, feel free to come find me. after finishing speaking, leo ray paused for a moment, signaled scarlett to move closer, and continued, im about to build a new structure, so you can come and take a look. after its completed, ill build you a house to live in. shortly after, the glowing construction blueprint and corresponding resources appeared in his palm and on the empty ground. mi miracle building blueprint?! on the other side, scarletts eyes lit up, and her heart began to race uncontrollably. undoubtedly, judging by the word miracle, it can be seen that this is an extremely rare and valuable item in the world. calling it a treasure of humanity would not be an exaggeration. even in the magic towers, those old creatures who have lived for hundreds of years might not have seen the real thing. she had only read about it in non-circulating ancient texts in the magic library. according to her understanding, such miracle buildings would only appear once or twice in the inner courtyards of powerful countries palaces, and ordinary people would hardly see one in their lifetime. not to mention, the actual building is even rarer than the blueprint. at this thought, scarlett couldnt help but reveal an expectant expression on her face. it seemed that a rare building miracle was about to happen under her witness. as scarlett was secretly excited, on the other side, leo ray had already started building. in an instant, a dazzling colorful light curtain rose abruptly from the ground, illuminating the entire territory like daylight. this magnificent scene immediately caught the attention of everyone in the territory. especially for ordinary subordinates like gavin sullivan, they couldnt help but exclaim, their faces full of awe. without a doubt, the seemingly unfathomable lord has once again come up with some amazing divine artifact! with a complex expression on his face, leo ray stood in front of the colorful light curtain, deep in thought. well, well, he hadnt expected that building a miracle structure would be so hard on the eyes. fortunately, the territorys protective shield had not disappeared yet and had the function to block the light. otherwise, in such darkness, wouldnt the location of the territory be easily exposed? next time, ill build such a miracle building during a sunny day. slightly pursing his lips, leo ray squinted his eyes and looked towards the center of the light curtain. at this moment, accompanied by the sound of stacking and cutting building resources, a building outline roughly the same size as the current lords mansion was slowly taking shape. soon, when the colorful light curtain had completely dissipated, the territorys first miracle building was completed and fully presented in front of everyone.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: The Earth Guardian_1 chapter 48: chapter 48: the earth guardian_1 translator: 549690339 is this the miracle building? it truly is extraordinary. in the vast night, filled with a touch of surprise and curiosity, leo ray circled around the newly completed colossal structure, and couldnt help but sigh. this new building, called the guardian defense mechanism, was slightly shorter than the two-story lords mansion, but it occupied a much larger area. at first glance, the entire building was a regular hexagon, like a standard hexagonal prism, looking angular and square. upon closer observation, every vertical wall of the building had a door at least three meters high. at the moment, all six doors were closed. what was most astonishing was that despite the buildings rough stone structure, its surface was inlaid with numerous smooth metal lines. the combination of the two formed various peculiar patterns and designs, like the magic arrays in games. under the moons light, they reflected a strange and cold light. in short, the entire building gave a solemn and majestic impression, indeed very different from other buildings. at this point, leo ray curiously approached the nearest stone door. simultaneously, as if sensing his arrival, the enormous stone door slowly opened, emitting a rumbling sound. on the other side, scarlett, who saw lord ray enter, quickly followed, her pretty face filled with excitement. being able to behold the inside of a miracle building like this, even in the magic tower teeming with all kinds of geniuses and monsters, might be a rare occurrence! once inside, leo ray found that the structure of the building was straightforward, without any partitions, just a single spacious hall. looking around, the interior walls were covered with various patterns, and unlike the exterior, these bizarre patterns emitted a faint blue light, providing a dim glow inside the room. however, these were not the most important things; what was more eye-catching was that: inside the hall, there were eighteen identical, life-sized stone statues that could match taylor in height. they were all dressed as heavily armored warriors holding heavy swords and shields, exuding an imposing and intimidating aura like a miniature army, causing people to feel reverence. my lord, these are earth guardians! there are so many of them! scarlett couldnt help but exclaim, her face filled with surprise. earth guardians? hearing this, leo ray showed a curious expression. my lord, earth guardians are advanced magic puppets with formidable combat abilities. their resistance to magic is extraordinary, and their physical defenses are also strong, scarlett said excitedly, looking up at the gigantic sculpture in front of her, continuing: when i was studying in the magic tower, i had the privilege of witnessing an elder summon one. with his tier 4 five-star earth magic instructor strength, he could only summon eight at most, and it couldnt last for more than a day. but it seems like these before us can exist permanently, which is unheard of, scarlett finished speaking and curiously squatted down, continuing to observe. soon enough, she seemed to have discovered something, pointing at the base of the statue and thoughtfully said, my lord, please look. there seems to be faint magic energy fluctuations at the base of these statues. i analyze that it is this device that gives the earth guardians their permanent magical power. and the peculiar magic arrays on the walls should serve as energy converters, transforming sunlight or moonlight into magical power and continuously supplying the energy to the base. after hearing scarletts words, leo ray suddenly realized, murmuring to himself: well, isnt this building just like a large solar charging station? moreover, it comes with 18 charging bases and 18 loyal subordinates who do not need to eat or sleep but require charging. at this moment, leo rays face showed an expectant expression, based on scarletts description, the power of these earth guardians shouldnt be too far off, but how exactly? with that thought, he quickly checked the attributes of all the statues one by one. [name: earth guardian a] [occupation: demon breaker warrior][rank: tier 2 five-star] [energy: 100%] [skill: intermediate magic barrier passive (70% reduction in spell damage)] [hint: upgrading the building level can further enhance the strength and quantity of earth guardians.] goodness, eighteen identical tier 2 five-star subordinates? and with such high magic damage reduction. if we just do a simple conversion, the combat power of these 18 guardians would be at least equivalent to 200-300 elite tier 1 soldiers, right? delighted, leo rays gaze fell onto the last hint. he clearly understood that unlike ordinary buildings, both miracle buildings and lords mansion can be upgraded as long as sufficient resources are available. it seems that upgrading here means increasing the combat power of the guardians and expanding their numbers. i wonder how powerful these guardians will become if they continue to be upgraded? while contemplating, leo ray opened the building interface again. [guardian defense mechanism lv: 1] [owner: leo ray id: 0013076067] [earth guardian quantity: 18/18] [building special effect one: guardian charging ivi can charge earth guardians] [building special effect two: guardian creation ivi if the earth guardians are destroyed, new earth guardians can be created (cd: 12h)] [upgrade materials required: stone x18000, iron ore x15000, obsidian x500] just like the light crystal stone, another level 2 rare resource? it seems that upgrading miracle buildings isnt that easy. with a slight curl of his lips, did some more research on the specific instructions from the interface, finding that these guardians were just like ordinary subordinates. although they couldnt speak and didnt have thoughts, they could understand most of his commands. moreover, they also had remote notification capabilities to promptly transmit danger signals to him and would not cause harm to other subordinates or submissive races within the territory. next, after a brief contemplation, leo ray divided the 18 guardians into 6 groups. of these, one group defended the lords mansion, one group patrolled the territory, and the remaining four groups were responsible for guarding the four directions of the territory: east, south, west, and north. without a doubt, with sufficient energy, these guardians could provide 24-hour non-stop security for the territory, promptly detecting and dealing with threats, further enhancing the safety of the territory. alright, lets get to work. after arranging the tasks for all six groups of guardians, leo ray gently clapped his hands. boom boom boom. immediately after, the six doors in the spacious hall opened simultaneously, and all the guardians simultaneously raised their heavy swords and large shields, walking orderly towards the outside. on the other side, when the other subordinates in the territory, especially those like gavin sullivan, who had to spend countless hours each day staring at them, saw these tall, imposing colossal stone statues taking heavy and powerful steps, moving uniformly past them, they couldnt help but open their mouths wide, with eight big characters floating in their minds. the lord is such a terror! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Survival Maniac_l chapter 49: chapter 49: survival maniac_l translator: 549690339 after finishing all the arrangements, leo ray helped scarlett build a new house next to serena and stellas residence. on the other side, scarletts face was still full of excitement. before, she could only catch a glimpse of the miracle buildings in ancient documents, but now one had miraculously appeared before her. moreover, there was that unique magic energy conversion array. as a tier 3 powerhouse in the magic system, if she could comprehend something from it, it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to her own strength! it seemed that she would need to conduct research all night recently! thinking of this, scarlett, holding her magic book, hesitated for a moment and asked leo ray, lord, may i sleep in the guardian defense mechanism instead of my own room tonight? however, as soon as she said this, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation on her spine. it was as if she was being stared at by two identical pairs of eyes at the same time, making her shudder. smiled and said, go ahead, research is allowed, but dont mess with the facilities inside. thank you, lord. in confusion, scarlett first bowed to leo ray. then, while searching for the source of the weird gaze with a bewildered look, she headed towards the guardian defense mechanism. it wasnt until she entered the miracle building that the staring eyes on her finally disappeared completely. those two gazes felt familiar, seemingly without hostility but also with a hint of unusual hostility, whats going on? scratching her head in puzzlement, scarlett finally refocused and began her research on the magic array in front of her. on the other side, the wooden walls around the territory had been largely completed. under gavin sullivans guidance, leo ray discovered that the wooden walls enclosed the territory in a standard rectangle. the main gate of the camp was still located on the east side, and there was another small gate on the west side. moreover, a considerable amount of space was reserved, so there was no need to worry about reconstruction issues in the short term, which was quite satisfactory. youve done a great job, tell everyone to get some rest early. patting gavin sullivans shoulder, leo ray headed straight for his lords mansion while thinking of something. from tomorrow on, he planned to arrange for these ordinary subordinates to take turns on night duty like the earth guardians, in order to further strengthen the security of the territory. the most critical thing was that this move could indirectly inform everyone in the territory that although there was no need to worry about food and drink, it was not as safe as they imagined here. whether during the day or at night, if they were to let their guard down and slack off in their work, they might face a catastrophe. arriving at the wooden box in front of the lords mansion, leo ray hesitated for a moment and moved the wooden box back into the house. without the protective shield, he felt more at ease with the box inside the house. next, leo ray went back and forth between his space bracelet and storage space. he moved all the high-value items that might be needed into the portable space bracelet. moreover, as a survival maniac, leo ray even made a large number of wooden barrels filled with water from the stream and stored them all in his space. of course, the most important food was not left out either. at this point, the items in his space bracelet could be described as numerous and valuable. after that, the satisfied leo ray finally returned to his mansion and went upstairs to sleep. lying on the soft and comfortable bed, listening to the guardians patrol sounds drifting in from the window, leo ray had a myriad of thoughts. the first three days of arriving in this other world passed in the blink of an eye. though fulfilling, there was no doubt that it was fraught with danger. at this moment, leo ray understood clearly. from tomorrow on, the moment the protective shield disappears will be the true test for them, the otherworldly lords. that will mean that everyone must face every possible crisis directly and will have nowhere to hide.l wonder how many more lives will be lost after tomorrow? and what kind of threat will i face? as he pondered aimlessly, felt his eyelids grow heavier and heavier until he finally closed them. a peaceful night went by in a blink. the next day, before dawn, a refreshed leo ray had already gotten out of bed. he felt that the medicinal effect of the qi condensing pill he took yesterday had been fully absorbed. without hesitation, leo ray threw another pill into his mouth and swallowed it directly. it didnt take long for the newly generated violent medicinal power to start churning within his body. with eyes closed and full concentration, he refined the medicinal power more and more skillfully. as he expelled a turbid breath, leo ray slowly opened his eyes. at this point, he could clearly feel that, although the newly refined energy had not yet fully integrated into his body, the increasingly massive energy vortex in his abdomen was giving him the faint feeling of approaching a bottleneck. immediately, leo ray opened his attribute panel. [name: leo ray] [id: 0013076067] [occupation: lord] [level: tier 1 nine-star] [talent: golden finger lv:l] [skill: frightening flash physical?tier 3] [equipment: flowing light sword weapon.tier 3 , blessing of the southern cross star accessory?tier 5, moon reflection in the mirror accessory?tier 6] [storage space: 10,000 cubic meters] equipment: tier 3 weapon: dragon tooth steel spear x500,tier 3 weapon: iron devouring sun bow x270,tier 3 weapon: demon-slaying blade x155,tier 3 shield: black sun mysterious iron shield x160,tier 3 armor: earth dragon heavy armor x150,tier 3 armor: black kylin light armor x360 food: beef xiooo , pork xiooo ,mushroom xiooo , elf rice x5000 , large barrel water equipment blueprint category: tier 3 armor blueprint: bright silver luminous armor, tier weapon blueprint: angels wand,tier 4 shield blueprint: gaeas shield xioo building blueprint category: miracle building blueprint: light healing house magic medicine category: tier 2 magic drug: qi condensing pill x105 functional category: tie 1 recruitment order x620 others: moonwhite tribe boundary stone ive really reached tier 1 nine-star, huh? it seems that once ive fully absorbed the medicinal power, ill be able to reach the tier 1 peak state. i should be able to break through to tier 2 tomorrow. feeling delighted and satisfied, leo ray nodded and stood up, heading downstairs. when he arrived at the reception hall, this time, he didnt choose to take out the recruitment order. instead, he prepared to go out directly. unquestionably, after a whole day of production yesterday, the current storage of copper ore is 500 units. without the pressure of iron ore, todays production can be an additional 1000 units, just meeting the resource requirements for upgrading the mansion. therefore, he decided to upgrade the mansion first, and then collect the next batch. in this way, he could naturally get even more recruitment orders than with a fourth -class mansion. it looks like today is going to be another busy day. stepping out of the door, leo ray stretched a big yawn.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: The Half-Elf Belinda Wright chapter 50: chapter 50: the half-elf belinda wright translator: 549690339 just as he was stretching his waist, leo rays outstretched arms unexpectedly hit a stone that shouldnt have existed at the main entrance. he rubbed his face and grimaced for a while before he noticed that the culprits were two earth guardians standing still at the entrance. as for the other guardian, it was currently patrolling from behind the mansion. nice, these tier 2 five-star golem puppets are really sturdy, he muttered. with a slight sneer, leo ray subsequently checked the energy levels of these three guardians. he found that over the course of one night, they had only consumed less than 5% of their power. good endurance. very impressive. satisfied, he nodded and then went to wash his face by the stream. however, just as he turned around, serena and stella were already silently standing behind him. as lords personal guards, these twin sisters were obviously extremely diligent. even though dawn had barely broken, the sisters managed to startle leo ray, instantly making him 200% alert. serena, stella, dont sneak up on me from behind. he stroked their heads and smiled helplessly, alright, you two go and fetch the half-elves. well have a meal together when you come back. yes, lord! like two kittens just petted by their master, they scampered off merrily. following that, the refreshed leo ray returned to the lords mansion and opened the blueprint menu. he created eight watchtower blueprints and five blueprints of two-story houses. the two-story house was a new building unlocked after the mansion was upgraded to level 4. the structure was split into two levels, with double the capacity of an ordinary residential house, easily accommodating 20 people while occupying the same amount of land. five double-story houses were thus able to provide a home for the 100 half-elf archers who were about to be stationed in the territory. the eight watchtower blueprints were naturally for towers to be built in all the directions within the camp walls, increasing the security of the territory. the roster for the watchtowers will be arranged in detail once the half-elves arrive. with that decided, after changing all the production sequence to the crude sickle that could produce copper ore, leo ray stepped out of the lords mansion with the blueprints and corresponding resources to start the building process. as colorful lights flashed by, leo ray couldnt help but smile satisfactorily once everything was completed. at a glance, with the wooden wall and eight watchtowers, the entire territory appeared like a simple fortress. the accommodation area for the half-elves was built to the direct south of the lords mansion, ordered and neat, resembling a small villa zone. at this point, the two suns had fully risen, emanating warm rays. at another place, gavin sullivan and the others expressed surprised faces as they saw the large changes in the territory after they stepped out. waving his hand to bring gavin sullivan and the other four team leaders over, leo ray announced: there will be 100 archers settling in our territory later. all the food, including the new staple rice, ive placed it all in the same storage room. lets get to work now. yes, sir! on hearing that there was rice to eat, gavin sullivan and the others instantly brightened up and promptly began their tasks, leading their subordinates. thus, the aroma of cooking filled the territory. serena and stella were seen leading a disciplined team that carried daunting momentum, appearing from afar before the main entrance of the territory. an up-close view revealed that the captain of this half-elf battalion was belinda wright, the great-granddaughter of tribal elder gunner santons. in fact, at first, belinda was unwilling to come here. in the moonwhite tribe, she was a spoiled princess. even gunner santons, the tribal elder who was her great-grandfather, had to defer to her, not to mention the ordinary half-elves in the tribe. thanks to her noble birth and the talents she possessed, belinda had reached amazing heights. being able to reach tier 2 seven-star strength at a young age undoubtedly enhanced her arrogance. she simply didnt regard her half-elf peers. however, the attack of the half-orcs and the sudden arrival of leo ray, followed by the signing of the obedience pact, made her fully realize the meaning of there are others outside the world, and heaven outside the sky. especially when belinda saw that serena, and the other two who were her peers, had already become high-ranking tier 3 powerhouses. her shock was so great that it shattered her self-confidence and self-esteem. moreover, due to the previous battle with the half-orc corps, all the elite fighters originally among the half-elves, including the captain and vice-captain, were killed in action. therefore, as the current most powerful member of the moonwhite tribe, she reluctantly agreed to come here under gunner santons consistent persuasion. of course, she had her own little thoughts. she wanted to thoroughly understand what kind of person the lord is, a human who even her great-grandfather praised, and who possesses many strong followers. thus, when belinda, with her slightly pointed ears revealed among her shoulder-length hair, carrying a short bow and a quiver strapped to her leg, finally arrived at the entrance of the territory, she and the other 99 half-elf archers were stunned by the scene before their eyes. the towering wooden walls and watchtowers go without saying. however, the key point was, the camp entrance was lined up with 18 impressive, tall statues! looking at the statue soldiers present, each of whom had strength comparable to hers, belinda couldnt help but pause slightly. she hadnt expected the human lord to possess such magical power meanwhile, accompanied by taylor and scarlett who had bags under her eyes, leo ray, with a sword around his waist, had already appeared at the entrance of the territory. seeing the lords arrival, serena and stella, who were leading the way, flashed to leo rays front. lord, the mission has been successfully accomplished. after a synchronized salute, the twin sisters stood behind leo ray once more. on the other hand, belinda finally reacted and hastily led the other half-elves at a quick pace towards leo ray, kneeling on one knee and saying, belinda of the moonwhite tribe, on behalf of the 99 moonwhite tribe warriors, greets the lord! simultaneously, all the other half-elves all knelt down in unison, pledging their loyalty to leo ray. all of you, rise. from now on, this will be your new home. nodding slightly, leo ray gently helped the kneeling belinda up.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Dawn from Afar_l chapter 51: chapter 51: the dawn from afar_l translator: 549690339 next, under leo rays leadership, this hundred-strong half-elf army marched neatly into the territory. along the way, they curiously looked around at everything in the territory. all of the half-elf archers couldnt help but show surprised expressions on their handsome faces, unable to suppress their excitement. they were born and raised within a barrier, never having seen the outside world. their impressions of the outside world were limited to bedtime stories and the memories of older half-elves. therefore, regardless of the various buildings in the territory or the earth guardians who had resumed their patrols, everything was extremely novel to them. without a doubt, from a certain perspective, they had collectively crossed from the narrow barrier to the vast outside world. especially the leading belinda wright, perhaps because she was too excited. since being helped up by conqueror leo ray, she felt her cheeks and ears burning slightly. this sudden strangeness persisted for a while before gradually subsiding. however, although she had signed the obedience pact, belinda hadnt completely accepted the young human lord deep down. if their moonwhite tribes ancestors were still alive, how could they so easily submit to the opponent? putting it simply, this guy merely arrived at the right place at the right time, with slightly better luck than others C nothing extraordinary. while belinda was pondering privately, the other side, gavin sullivan and others in the territory, couldnt help but look at each other when they saw the group of tall, handsome men and beautiful women that made up the archer team. though the lord had mentioned that an archer team would join the territory, he hadnt mentioned it would be a team entirely composed of high-profile half-elves! its well-known that the half-elf tribe not only inherits the diligence and creativity of the human race but also the nobility and elegance of the elves, making them an extremely unique race. for this reason, outstanding half-elves occupy quite an awkward status in this world. generally, they are disliked by both the human and elf rulers as these people fear that half-elves will affect their status. some half-elf tribes even face persecution and capture by both the human and elf clans, ultimately becoming slaves and playthings. thus, most of the half-elves live in hiding and hold significant hostility towards both humans and elves. from this, one can see that obtaining the loyalty of a half-elf army reflects that the lord is indeed no ordinary person! thinking of this, and recalling the miracle building and the amazing earth guardians from yesterday, gavin sullivan and the others looked at leo ray with even more admiration. meanwhile, familiar prompts sounded in leo rays ear. [congratulations, your tier 1 two-star hunter subordinate gavin sullivan deepens his admiration for you, raising his loyalty by 6 points, now at 96 points.] [congratulations, your tier 1 two-star hunter subordinate ronan quilliam deepens his admiration for you, raising his loyalty by 4 points, now at 94 points.] [congratulations, your tier 1 two-star farmer subordinate logan hansen deepens his admiration for you, raising his loyalty by 5 points, now at 95 points.] [congratulations, your subordinate] seeing that the loyalty of the tier 1 subordinates who were secretly watching not far away had all risen to around 95 points, leo ray nodded in satisfaction and waved them away. at this point, they had reached the newly-built half-elf residential area. belinda, these buildings are your new homes. lead your people inside to get familiar with them. dont take too long; breakfast is ready. after eating, ill introduce you to the other people in the territory. with that, leo ray gave a faint smile to belinda and the half-elves before leaving with taylor and others. watching the approachable leo ray gradually depart, belinda blinked her long eyelashes, and her slightly tense heart eased a bit more. it seemed that, regardless if it was in the previous barrier or in the current territory, the present lord was indeed quite different from the powerful people of the human race that she had imagined. he didnt seem to treat them, half-elves, as outsiders or treat them differently so, following leo rays instructions, once the half-elves had briefly familiarized themselves with their new homes, they gathered at the other end of the camp to eat with the other subordinates. at first, the half-elves were a bit reserved; upon entering the territory, they were nervous and had no appetite. however, when the pot cover was lifted and they saw the familiar elf rice at breakfast, they finally felt a sense of home amidst the surprise, exchanged smiles, and began to eat. after that, when everything had been properly prepared, all the subordinates and half-elves were gathered on a spacious ground, and leo ray pulled himself together, walking slowly to the front of the assembly. undoubtedly, it was time for chicken soup for the soul and uplifting words. alright, everyone, listen to me for a moment. leo rays slightly sharp gaze swept across the neatly arranged formations of half-elf archers and tier 1 subordinates before opening, today is a special day. our territory has welcomed an indispensable new force. with their addition, our territory will undoubtedly become more prosperous and powerful. looking at the excited expressions of the half-elves, leo ray continued, although new blood means new opportunities, it also means new challenges. you should all be aware that our territory is located between three powerful forces. none of these forces will allow a growing power to threaten their position under their noses. therefore, conflict is inevitable, and once it starts, it will be a decisive battle concerning the life and death of us all. at this point, leo ray paused, looked at the increasingly grave expressions on everyones faces, and once again spoke seriously, hence, every one of us, including myself, must work twice as hard to have a chance to survive in the end. if we relax and succumb to laziness, the only outcome will be death. this will be an extremely arduous journey. but remember, eagles do not break their wings from the storm, wolf packs do not fear the long night, and after a long journey, there will be the dawn. with these words, the nearly 200 people in front of leo ray boiled with excitement.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: The Miracle Object_l chapter 52: chapter 52: the miracle object_l translator: 549690339 gazing at the crowd full of fighting spirit, leo ray, who had just finished speaking, couldnt help but feel his blood boiling. then, striking while the iron was hot, he recounted numerous classic motivational stories circulating online. at the same time, he accompanied his words with a series of passionate and powerful gestures. by the end, he almost uttered the words applause for understanding. however, when the heat subsided, he couldnt help but feel slightly embarrassed. he almost used his toes to dig a three-bedroom apartment into the ground. shaking off his embarrassment, leo ray knew clearly. although his positive words just now had played no small role, to completely mobilize the enthusiasm of his subordinates, a critical catalyst was still lacking. thinking of this, he moved his mind, and a beautifully embroidered box appeared in his palm out of thin air. next, under the curious eyes of everyone, leo ray slowly opened the box, revealing a snow-white, round pill to everyones view. undoubtedly, this was a tier 2 magic medicine, the qi condensing pill. currently, he had 105 of these pills, and he didnt need so many. moreover, due to its permanent strength-enhancing effects, it was perfect for motivating subordinates, setting a benchmark, and boosting enthusiasm. at the same time, it could further increase the overall strength of the territory, benefiting all parties involved. on the other side, the half-elves and ordinary subordinates sniffed a faint scent of exotic aroma, their expressions becoming even more puzzled. it goes without saying for tier 1 subordinates like gavin sullivan, the villagers. naturally, they had never seen such a miracle medicine that only circulated among prominent officials, upper-class circles, and socialites. as for the handsome half-elves, they were even more bewildered. since birth, they had lived in the barrier, let alone magic medicine, they had never even seen the silk packaging on these boxes. even more, many of the beautiful young half-elf girls batted their lashes, and their eyes focused on the delicate and lovely embroidered box. there was no doubt that the pill inside the box would be gone once it was consumed, but the delicate little box could be kept forever! it would be perfect for storing pretty little stones or other adorable trinkets. however, there was one exception among the crowd, and that was belinda wright. having grown up listening to gunner santons adventure stories, she was one of the few half-elves in the moonwhite tribe who knew the characteristics of magic medicine. a refreshing aroma, a smooth surface the size of a blue quail eggcould this be magic medicine?! realizing this, belindas pretty face was full of shock as she blurted out. in her grandfathers stories, tales accompanied by magic medicine tended to be about greed and slaughter. and the cause of all this was undoubtedly the tremendous value and miraculous effects of the magic medicine itself. yes, this is a magic medicine. after taking it, those below tier 2 nine-star can directly increase their strength by 1-3 stars, and there are no side effects. when everyone heard this, like belinda, their expressions suddenly changed to amazement. so this was the legendary magic medicine, with such incredible effects, no wonder it was called a miracle medicine. you should know that even talented powerhouses usually needed years to improve their strength by a star, and they had to put in more effort than others. but this little magic medicine could directly increase it by 1-3 stars, the effect could only be described as shocking! no wonder it was often heard that due to a powerful high-level magic medicine, several super-powerhouses, or even massive forces would not hesitate to fight and invade each other. it turned out that it was all for the sake of competing for such miraculous items. speaking of which, it was not surprising for the lord to possess such a priceless miracle medicineno, rather, it should be said that only a miracle medicine was worthy of the lords character! however, what the subordinates and half-elves didnt know was, there were actually two situations when their lord leo ray obtained a magic medicine. either it would directly turn into a hundred pills for him to eat like candy, or its grade would directly increase by 1-2 levels, with the price soaring dozens or even hundreds of times. simply put, it was direct and clean. can it really directly increase strength by 1-3 stars?! on the other side, after hearing leo rays words, belinda unconsciously licked her dry lips. currently, her strength was at tier 2 seven-star. if she could take this pill, wouldnt she have a chance to directly advance to tier 2 nine-star? if so, coupled with her diligent cultivation, once she broke through to tier 3, then, after a century, wouldnt the moonwhite tribe be able to have a tier 3 powerhouse once more? thinking of this, belindas heart began to race, and a look of longing emerged in her clear apricot eyes beneath her delicate lashes. however, what happened next left her even more dumbfounded. immediately after, a white light flashed through leo rays hand. in an instant, more than a dozen identical qi condensing pills clearly appeared before everyones eyes. this awe-inspiring scene left everyone who was already shocked completely petrified. no one had expected the lord to conceal such a terrifying grandiose scheme! gavin sullivan and the other tier 1 subordinates had already fixed their eyes on the scene. you should know that even one of these pills would cost them their entire lives without eating or drinking! and the half-elves beside them were also showing the same longing expressions as belinda. many of them had reached the peak of tier 1 nine-star and had not progressed in a long time. this miracle medicine could undoubtedly help them break through their bottlenecks and enter a new realm with a high probability. there was no doubt that the gap between tier 1 nine-star and tier 2 one-star, while sounding similar, was a world apart in terms of strength. on the other side, looking at the subordinates in front of him with extremely excited and eager expressions, leo ray nodded with satisfaction, knowing that his goal was about to be achieved.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Reward Rules_l chapter 53: chapter 53: reward rules_l translator: 549690339 just then, the prompt sounded again in leo rays ear. [congratulations, the moonwhite tribe has felt your generosity and their submission has increased by 5 points, currently at 73 points.] after listening to the prompt, leo ray slightly pursed his lips. well, these 100 half-elves have actually managed to raise the overall submission of the 560-member tribe by 5 points. it seems that the magic medicine is even more attractive to them than i had imagined. alright, everyone listen up. then, signaling his subordinates and half-elves to pay attention, leo ray said, once the walls of the territory are completely reinforced, the next key task is to seize every opportunity to train and be ready for battle at any time. at this moment, leo rays slightly sharp gaze turned to gavin sullivan and his other tier 1 subordinates, continuing, of course, this includes all of you. although many of you have never even held a real weapon before, the enemy will not show mercy just because of this. therefore, you must work even harder. i am very satisfied with your work so far, and i have seen your diligence, so i believe you will do even better this time. please rest assured, lord, we will do our best! on the other hand, the praised gavin sullivan and the other four captains had a determined look on their faces, all saying in unison. leo ray nodded slightly and turned his attention back to everyone, saying again, im sure you have all guessed by now. as your lord, i have far more of this magic medicine than you can imagine. the reason i brought it out is simple. its to reward the most diligent and hardworking warriors, to help them further improve their strength. this is their well-deserved reward. finally, please remember one thing. in my territory, whether you are a newcomer or a veteran, a leader or an ordinary warrior, everyone is treated equally, and what i value is only hard work. having said that, leo ray paused and slowly walked to the center of the two groups. as he looked at the surrounding gathered ordinary subordinates and half-elves, seeing their determination and eagerness to get to work immediately, leo ray nodded in satisfaction and continued, now, let me explain the specific rules of the rewards. during normal times, your two teams will select one person per every 20 members for their outstanding performance. every day, four to five people can be chosen, each receiving a qi condensing pill as a reward, which will be reported to me by your respective captains at the morning meeting the next day. or course, 1 will also de 0dservmg secretly. it 1 nna any collusion or ravorltlsm, the captain and the relevant team members will be severely punished and permanently lose their eligibility for the qi condensing pills. if its during wartime, after each battle, the top ten killers will also receive a qi condensing pill as a reward. in addition, if someone breaks through their limits and reaches a new level of strength through their own efforts, they will receive an additional qi condensing pill reward for each star they increase. the above three reward methods can be stacked and repeatedly acquired without any upper limit. hearing this, the excited subordinates eyes flashed brightly, and they couldnt help but rub their hands. undoubtedly, the priceless magic medicine was now within their reach, something they wouldnt even dare to dream of! that being said, the reason leo ray distributed the rewards this way was for two main reasons.firstly, the more the quota, the greater the scope for mobilizing the enthusiasm of all. this point is beyond doubt. secondly, and most importantly, while mobilizing enthusiasm is important, improving strength as quickly as possible is equally crucial. in this way, having at least ten people upgrading their stars daily would significantly enhance the overall fighting power of the territory. at this moment, leo ray couldnt help but mutter to himself: having said that, there are only over 100 qi condensing pills at present, which can last at most for ten days. it seems that finding more magic medicine is a task that must be prioritized in our current stage. with this in mind, leo ray regained his composure and brought his thoughts back to reality. he looked around with a calm and sharp gaze, sweeping across the faces of each of his subordinates, and then said, everyone, did you understand what i said? we understand and are willing to risk our lives and give everything for our lord! on the other side, nearly 200 people bowed their heads in unison to leo ray. alright, gavin sullivan and others continue to reinforce the walls. belinda wright, bring your half-elf team and follow me. after that, they returned to the newly built two-story residential area with the half-elf team. leo ray turned around and said again, belinda wright, have your people put down their weapons first, and then go in and take off their equipment. . yes, my lord. upon hearing leo rays words, belinda wrights pretty face turned slightly red for some reason, but soon returned to normal. it seems that the lord is going to provide new equipment for his people and the moonwhite tribe members! in this way, after collecting all the weapons, clothes, and leather armor of the half-elves, leo ray inspected them. since this half-elf team consists of 10 tier 2 powerhouses and 90 tier 1 five-star archers, their equipment is 10 sets of tier 2 and 90 sets of tier 1. upgrade without hesitation. [congratulations! your tier 1 weapon: half-elf longbow has been upgraded into tier 3 weapon: forest hunter bow 45! [congratulations! your tier 1 weapon: half-elf longbow has been upgraded into tier 1 weapon: half-elf longbow 4650! [congratulations! your tier 2 weapon: half-elf gale bow has been upgraded into tier 4 weapon: white moon bow!] [congratulations! your tier 2 weapon: half-elf gale bow has been upgraded into tier 3 weapon: forest hunter bow 4! [congratulations! your tier 2 weapon: half-elf gale bow has been upgraded into tier 2 weapon: half-elf gale bow 530! [congratulations! your tier 1 armor: half-elf leather armor has been upgraded into tier 3 armor: forest hunter leather armor 50! [congratulations! your tier 1 armor: half-elf leather armor has been upgraded into tier 1 armor: half-elf leather armor 4200! [congratulations! your tier 2 armor: half-elf exquisite leather armor has been upgraded into tier 3 armor: forest hunter leather armor 5! [congratulations! your tier 2 armor: half-elf exquisite leather armor has been upgraded into tier 2 armor: half-elf exquisite leather armor 510! seeing this, leo ray couldnt help but reveal a delighted expression.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The Rejection of Many_1 chapter 54: chapter 54: the rejection of many_1 translator: 549690339 after a simple count, this upgrade. a total of 4650 tier 1 weapons, 530 tier 2 weapons, and 49 tier 3 weapons were acquired. for armor, there were a total of 4200 tier 1 sets, 510 tier 2 sets, and 55 tier 3 sets. however, surprisingly, there was even a tier 4 short bow! overjoyed, leo ray discovered through his perception of the space bracelet. the newly produced tier 3 equipment was also lightweight and suitable for half-elves to use, which was very good. that being said, since there are currently less than 100 sets of tier 3 equipment, they cannot be fully equipped for everyone. the tier 3 bows acquired earlier from the half-orcs army were of heavy metal type. obviously, they are not suitable for slender and agile half-elves. in that case after pondering for a moment, leo ray made a move, and 10 sets of tier 3 and 90 sets of tier 2 equipment appeared out of thin air on the vacant land next to the lords mansion. lets have each half-elfs equipment level up by one tier from their previous set, this way, the strength of the half-elf hundred team will also be greatly improved, and it will avoid possible uneven distribution and a series of negative issues. having made up his mind, leo ray continued to contemplate. last night when he left the barrier, he had already instructed gunner santons. in addition to training the reserve team and expanding food cultivation, he also commanded them to make new equipment. it is a must to make sure that those ten or more half-elves with crafting skills can proficiently make tier 1 and tier 2 equipment, and lay the foundation for the upcoming tier 3. it wont be long before the new equipment is in place, and then it can be equipped in large quantities at any time. thinking of this, leo ray waved his hand and called over belinda wright, who was waiting in a slightly thin, single coat not far away. belinda, distribute these pieces of equipment again. there are a total of 10 sets of tier 3 equipment and 90 sets of tier 2 equipment. consider it a meeting gift from me to you. with a smile, leo ray pointed to the large pile of brand new equipment on the ground. on the other side, belinda was clearly stunned by the scene before her, her small mouth was slightly open for a long time, and she didnt make a single sound. high -grade valuable equipment, which would only appear in her grandfathers adventure stories, but there are ten of those sets right away? unable to help herself, belinda swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her eyelashes fluttered as she recalled the generous scene when leo ray took out the magic medicine earlier. at this point, she understood clearly. she didnt know if it was intentional or not. but ever since their half-elf tribe arrived, the lord standing in front of her seemed to be constantly showcasing his incomparable ability to show off his wealth. realizing this, belindas long, slender eyebrows furrowed slightly. could it be that he wanted to use his wealth to further buy off the half-elves? is this lord looking down on our moonwhite tribe?! thinking of this, belinda shook off her spirits, took light steps, walked up to leo ray, and her large eyes filled with determination. without hesitation, she knelt down on one knee and offered her loyalty to leo ray: thank you, my lord, for your kindness. belinda is willing to go through fire and water for you, without any hesitation! normally, if it were someone else, belinda would definitely refuse with righteousness and stern words and scold the other party loudly. butthe lord in front of them was simply too generous! on the other side, leo ray nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, by the way, tell the other tribesmen. if they break through to tier 2, they will be able to receive a full set of tier 3 equipment. if they break through to tier 3, i have other rewards. as you command, lord! after saying that, belinda wright, with a joyful expression on her pretty face, started to stride towards the other half-elves to inform them but was stopped by leo ray. oh right, belinda, ill give you this tier 4 short bow. work hard, i believe you will be the first among the moonwhite tribe to break through to tier 3. do not let me and your great-grandfather down. leo ray handed a weapon that shimmered with magical colors to her with a single raise of his hand. as belinda held the exquisite short bow that emitted a silvery-white luster, her face was filled with disbelief. it wasnt until she felt the faint energy fluctuations from the bow that she finally reacted, feeling ecstatic and quickly bowing her head deeply in gratitude to leo ray, which was once so proud. without a doubt, if she were a direct subordinate, her loyalty would probably have already reached the maximum level. it wouldnt even have the slightest reluctance from before. a moment later, when the half-elf warriors excitedly put on their new gear, a congratulatory message sounded in leo rays ear. [congratulations, the moonwhite tribe has felt your generosity, submission level increased by 6 points, currently at 79 points.] next, leo ray, who was very satisfied with the feedback received from the half-elves, arranged two tasks for belinda wright consecutively. first, assign the half-elf archers to rotate and guard the watchtowers 24 hours a day, responsible for territory vigilance. if there are wild beasts or demon beasts attempting to approach the territory, kill them on sight. two people should be stationed in each watchtower at night and one person during the day. second, set up a special training ground outside the camp to make the most of their time training, especially focusing on alternating shots and concentrated fire. these two group tactics, one to maintain continuous pressure with output, while the other can saturate and precisely strike at key enemy targets, will play a crucial role in potential conflict in the future. as for the specific matters of watchtower alarm settings and training planning, leo ray had already delegated full responsibility to belinda wright, who would report back to him later. after everything had been arranged, leo ray had taylor and the other powerful figures help belinda set up the training ground. feeling relaxed, leo ray then returned to the lords mansion, which was guarded by the three earth guardians. as for gavin sullivan and the other 80 tier 1 subordinates, he already had plans for them in his mind. after completely reinforcing the wooden walls and watchtowers, train them to become archers as well, to further increase the long-range output capabilities of the territory. undoubtedly, leo ray had this consideration because his current territory was located in a dense forest, where the terrain made it impossible to carry out large-scale military formations and group charges. so, during this defensive stage, the role of archers is obviously much more significant than regular infantry. most importantly, with expert half-elf archers like belinda to train them, i believe it wont take long for these tier 1 subordinates to become a formidable long-range force. as he contemplated, leo ray, who had taken his seat in the reception room once again, couldnt help but take a deep breath. at this moment, although the protective barrier had completely disappeared, the territory was undoubtedly safe from the surrounding tier 1 and tier 2 demon beasts thanks to the triple protection of the wooden walls, earth guardians, and watchtowers. with that in mind, leo ray regained his energy and opened the long-unused chat channel to check on the current status of the other lords.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: New Information 1 chapter 55: chapter 55: new information 1 translator: 549690339 [you have entered channel no. 000233] hahaha, with my eight little brothers, i managed to subdue a tier 1 two-star frost sheep. to celebrate, im going to trade 100 units of sheep meat for stone! hurry and grab it, friends! positive vibes, man! damn, 30 units of stone for one portion of sheep meat? do you think youre anonymous bigshot? brothers, lets roast him! exactly! i thought trading 10 units of stone for a pound of wild fruit was black enough. i may not be human, but youre truly a dog! regarding the sheep meat trading, thats my bad for not educating him properly. sorry for the trouble, my friends. ill take him home now. excuse us. i just fetched some spring water, and this big bucket didnt cost me anything! so cheap and happy (happy)- after reading the chat for a while and browsing the trading center, leo ray showed a thoughtful look. currently, most lords have already recruited eight farmers, and the protective shields have disappeared. as a result, more people have emboldened themselves to venture out of their territory for hunting or gathering. with the influx of people, a large number of wild vegetables and fruits have appeared in the trading center, as well as some small amounts of meat. in this way, even lords with poor starts and infertile lands can exchange 1st class resources at reasonable prices without worrying about food. all in all, most lords have successfully entered the hunting and gathering era so far. although there have been some injuries or deaths among the subordinates, the basic livelihood problems have been solved overall. it seems that a small number of lords have already upgraded their mansions to second-class by exchanging food for resources, right? while pondering, leo ray continued to scroll through the chat channel. i just found a stone tablet in the ruins of a castle. im trading it for 1000 units of wood, no bargaining! oh dear, you shouldnt be trading this, buddy. ill take it for 50 units of wood. shoot, i just checked the trading center, and this thing has no attributes at all. seeing this, leo rays eyes lit up. oh, isnt this a classic example of a bargain?! without a doubt, 1000 units of wood were no different from a giveaway to leo ray, who still had over 500,000 units. without hesitating, he directly snapped it up without even opening the details page. once the item was in hand, leo ray examined the stone tablet carefully. the stone tablet was about the size of two palm and about 1 centimeter thick. its texture appeared no different from ordinary granite, felt slightly cold to the touch, and seemed like a common floor tile without any text or magic patterns on it. theres nothing remarkable on its surface, and theres no attribute or text description according to common scenarios, is it possible that theres a skill sealed inside? doubtful, leo ray used mind talk to call over taylor, who specialized in physics, and scarlett, who specialized in magic. however, after examining and sensing it carefully for a long time, both of them found nothing and insisted it was just an ordinary stone. forget it. fairy tales are all deceptive. theres no such thing as hidden treasure. ..anyway, the stone tablet isnt bad. ill use it for teppanyaki when i feel like it. waving the two of them away to their tasks, leo ray pursed his lips and put the stone tablet into his space bracelet. after that, he searched the trading center again and found that there were still no second-class resources listed. he re-entered the chat channel. all the big shots, a question, why can i get three tie 1 recruitment orders tomorrow? please explain. old versailles, you think youre great just because youve upgraded to a second-class mansion? such discomforting content, already blacklisted. hey, i really envy you guys with ist-class mansions. at least you have something to look forward to. once you upgrade to the 2nd-class mansion, youll see how terrifying the resources needed for 3rd-class mansions are. damn, are there so many hidden big shots? why havent i even gathered half of the resources? remember anonymous bigshot? they upgraded to the fourth-class mansion on the second day. how did they do it? thats whats truly scary. master leo signed an obedience pact at global number one yesterday! they are already a lord who has conquered an entire tribe! i want to cry. im going to be conquered by the peasant aunt in my territory. so, were you taught a lesson by the peasant aunt? three sentences made the big shot give me 1800 units of wood. if you want to learn, message me privately. 1800 units of wood? are they compensating for that serious injury? what nonsense. after a while, looking at the hodgepodge content in the chat channel, leo ray couldnt help but stretch lazily. moving his slightly sore neck, he revealed a wry smile. however, he was instantly distracted by a new message. has anyone awakened their talent yet? talent? there is such a thing in the attribute column, but its always silent! exactly! has anyone really awakened their talent yet? i have too! what talent did you awaken, brother? my talent is night beast tamer. i have one chance per day, with a 5% chance of taming a tier 1 beast or demon at night! to the person above, dont say it! how can you tell this to others? hahaha! i easily fooled you guys! im not going to tell you that my talent is geological prospector, which allows me to discover nearby ore veins and other advanced resources so thats it; i wondered how some big shots upgraded their mansions so quickly. its because theyve awakened their talents. im so envious! any big shot brothers can give advice on how to awaken talents? seeing this new information, leo ray raised his eyebrows and showed a thoughtful expression. up to now, although their numbers were extremely scarce, a few lords have begun to awaken their talents. and from the chat content, the types of talents were diverse. however, no one could explain the specific awakening conditions. it seems that i must pay close attention to talents in the future. although none of the ones that have appeared so far pose a threat to me, i cant rule out the possibility of stronger talents emerging. at this thought, leo rays eyes became much colder. but the chill in his dark pupils was only a fleeting moment. what followed was a touch of interesting anticipation. i have to say, everything in this world is becoming more and more interesting.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Reinforcement! Three Buffer Zones_1 chapter 56: chapter 56: reinforcement! three buffer zones_1 translator: 549690339 just like that, the morning passed by in a blink of an eye. leo ray, who had been immersed in the chat channel all this time, had a basic understanding of the current market trends and the development of some lords by constantly updating the chat con tent. of course, this was only what could be seen on the surface. without a doubt, leo knew that there were many others like him, hiding in the shadows and quietly observing everything. undoubtedly, these people would be his most formidable opponents if there were any conflicts. thud thud thud. as leo thought about this, the sound of knocking on the door rang in his ears. after upgrading to a fourth-class mansion, the main door had turned into a metal material. thus, the muffled metallic sound was particularly reassuring. the doors unlocked, come in. closing the chat window, leo took a sip of water and then spoke. the door opened gently, and gavin sullivan walked in respectfully with a bow, saying, my lord, your lunch has been prepared, consisting of delicious rice and braised meat with mushroom soup. would you like to dine in your room or eat outside? without a doubt, after the mornings encouragement and previous stimuli, leo seemed as imposing as godzilla in gavins eyes compared to pikachu. lets eat outside together and see how you guys have been doing this morning. leo smiled slightly, stood up, patted gavins shoulder, and then stepped out of the mansions main door. walking outside in gavins company, leo made a round around his territory. about two-thirds of the wooden wall had been further reinforced, based on the previous development, and the speed of the construction was quite impressive. it was clear that under the attraction of the qi condensing pill, the work efficiency of these tier 1 subordinates had been pushed to the extreme, almost on par with a piling machine. well done, gavin. satisfied with the progress, leo nodded and praised gavin a few more words before arriving at the small gate on the western side of the territory and continuing to observe. this key defense position was manned by three earth guardians and two half-elf archers stationed in the watchtower. outside the gate was a large expanse of lush green plants similar to foxtail grass. at that moment, a gentle breeze swept across, the grass that resembled a soft green carpet rippled slightly. at the same time, the scent of nature entered leos nostrils. inhaling the fragrance of the plants coming toward him, he felt invigorated and continued to gaze outward. the back half of the grassland consisted of several winding paths left by wild beasts and demon beasts in the dense forest. looking left and right, leo couldnt help but ponder over the naturally formed small open area in front of him. it seems like the defense here is somewhat weak. subconsciously stroking his chin, leo furrowed his brows slightly. initially, he thought that since the demonic shadow forest was acting as a natural barrier, the current defense measures were more than enough to deal with any threats. moreover, with tier 3 fire mage scarlett present, there was no need to worry about the fire hazards. however, if a group of wild beasts launched a small-scale group charge from this position, they could easily break through the barrier and infiltrate the territory in an instant. gavin, go call the other team captains over. while leo was deep in thought, he waved at the middle-aged man in front of him. a moment later, as the four tier 1 team captains hurriedly arrived, leo laid out his concerns. youre right, lord. how can we further reinforce our territorys defense? on the other side, after hearing leos words, gavin scratched his head in confusion. its simple, there are three steps in total. at this moment, leo, who had already made up his mind, first ordered the three earth guardians standing nearby to stand guard near the grass outside. then, with a few others, he walked out of the small gate. first, dig a trench outside the perimeter wall, and pile the excavated soil directly between the trench and the wall to further reinforce it, creating an innermost buffering zone. as leo leisurely walked along the grass, he drew a long boundary line with his hand. secondly, set up a large number of abatis outside the trench, serving as a second buffering zone. upon saying this, leo paused, turned to gavin and the others, and said, making these spiked abatis of wood should be quite easy for you hunters, right? my lord, just watch, this is our specialty! facing leo, gavin and the other captains grinned confidently. very good. im looking forward to your performance. nodding slightly, leo walked a few more steps forward, stood beside an earth guardian, and continued, as for the last step, its also your forte. set up numerous concealed traps in the outermost area, making it the third buffering zone. lord, youre wise! with these three buffering zones, it will be difficult for the surrounding demon beasts or even a well-organized army to break through our defense! listening to this, gavin and the others looked as if they suddenly understood, their expressions brimming with excitement. raising his hand to signal quiet, a solemn expression crossed leos face, but this goes to show the importance of this task further. i hope you all wont let me down and make sure that its completed quickly. yes, sir! on the other side, gavin and the four captains saluted leo and responded simultaneously. after spending a few days together, they had already roughly understood the temperament of their lord. without a doubt, although lord appeared gentle and gave people a refreshing feeling ordinarily, he would never tolerate any sand in his eyes when it came to work. therefore, to gain their lords approval, they must strive for excellence as well. alright, now that youre all aware of your task, lets go have lunch. after calling the three earth guardians back to the gate, leo gave a light smile and walked towards the center of the territory with gavin and the others.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Upgrade! Level 5 Lord’s Mansion 1 chapter 57: chapter 57: upgrade! level 5 lords mansion 1 translator: 549690339 upon arriving at the outdoor dining area not far from the lords mansion, leo ray found that. at this moment, the area was already filled with the delicious aroma of food, tempting everyone around it. that being said, since the protective shield had completely disappeared, there was no longer a way to filter cooking smoke and light. furthermore, there were now nearly 200 people within the territory, creating a large amount of cooking smoke. this could potentially expose the territorys location. therefore, during breakfast, leo ray had already arranged for gavin sullivan and the others to dig out several smokeless stoves at this location, serving as a permanent dining and cooking area. in this way, along with the concealment provided by the towering trees, it would be impossible for others to find the territorys specific location based on the cooking smoke unless they were extremely close. as soon as leo ray sat down, the half-elves and taylor, who were responsible for creating the training ground outside the encampment, also approached from the direction of the camps entrance. everyone has worked hard, lets enjoy our meal. leaving mild nod, leo ray spoke with an indifferent smile. after everyone had eaten their fill, leo ray instructed them all to continue following the predetermined plan for the afternoon. returning to the lords mansion, leo ray checked on the production of the crude sickles. over 2000 have been made already? that should be enough. without any hesitation, he started upgrading the sickles right away. [congratulations, your [crude sickle] 1050 units have been upgraded to rexquisite sickle] 1050 units!] [congratulations, your [crude sickle] 1000 units have been upgraded to [crude sickle] 100000 units!] seeing that the required materials were sufficient, leo ray immediately began breaking them down. [you have dismantled [exquisite sickle] 1050 units, acquiring wood x1050 and copper ore x1050!] [you have dismantled [crude sickle] 100000 units, acquiring wood x100000 and stone xiooooo!] adding in the 500 units of copper ore produced yesterday, i finally have enough to upgrade the mansion with the required 1500 units! looking at the stored inventory of copper ore, a hint of joy appeared on leo rays face. with no more pressure from iron ore, i managed to upgrade an entire day earlier than expected. not bad. subsequently, leo ray couldnt wait to step outside and motioned the three earth guardians nearby to step outside. then, he immediately pressed the upgrade button. the next second, a familiar colored curtain of light rose, completely enveloping the entire mansion. at the same time, the long-missed sounds of construction and mechanical notifications echoed in his ears. [you consumed wood x50000, thatch x30000, stone x30000, iron ore x1500, copper ore x1500] [the lords mansion lv4 is being upgraded, please wait] with an excited heart, leo ray stood surrounded by the three earth guardians, watching silently. in no time, the dazzling colored light curtain gradually weakened, until it finally dissipated completely. the appearance of the upgraded lords mansion was now displayed in front of leo ray. at the same time, the notification sounded once again. [congratulations, your lords mansion has been upgraded to lv: 5!] upon closer inspection, the land area of the upgraded mansion had not changed significantly. however, its height had increased by about one-third compared to before. in addition, nearly half of its exterior had been completely transformed into a stone structure. the neatly arranged, carefully polished stones looked solid and sturdy. as for the metal parts, apart from the once again thickened door, a metallic luster could be seen from all the windows on the upper and lower floors, showing that they had received further reinforcement. so it is indeed developing towards a castle direction? interesting, im really looking forward to the day it turns into a real castle. seeing this, joy was written all over leo rays face. however, after looking around, he couldnt help but show a somewhat helpless expression. although the mansion is getting more and more upscale and impressive, the gap between it and the surrounding buildings is becoming more and more obvious. its too conspicuous. i wonder if there will be any ways of disguising or setting up decoy mansions in the future, to confuse the enemy? deep in thought, leo ray pushed open the door and entered the interior of the newly upgraded mansion. as soon as he stepped inside, he could clearly feel that the large reception hall had become even more magnificent due to the additional stone structure and increased height. moreover, a faint scent of fresh wood filled the air. it has a bit of a sword and magic flavor now. itd be perfect if i can get an analysis sand table later. nodding in satisfaction, leo ray took a walk around the mansion, both upstairs and downstairs. he noticed that each room now contained more metal items, such as candlesticks, clothes racks, tableware, and so on. even the staircase was wrapped in a layer of metal armor, providing thorough reinforcement. just as leo ray observed these changes, the anticipated voice notification rang in his ears again. [esteemed lord, congratulations! you have become the first lord in the world to upgrade the mansion to level 5! a global announcement will be made, do you wish to disclose your name?] dont disclose. leo ray responded without hesitation. he had just made it into the global announcements due to the obedience pact yesterday. so this time, the anonymous bigshot could make an appearance and attract some attention. admittedly, from the perspective of a third party, this might raise suspicions, leading some to wonder if the anonymous bigshot and leo ray are the same person. however, this can only remain speculation. only lords who accomplish their respective goals first will receive the reward and qualification for global announcement. it means that one day in the future, if there ever comes a conflict with some other lords, they would have to remain vigilant. the mysterious anonymous bigshot might suddenly appear, reaping the weakened forces of both parties. from this point of view, at least at the current stage, the role of the anonymous bigshot is very evident. immediately, amid the calm, a tidal wave of notifications began ringing in the ears of the now fewer than one billion lords. [congratulations to the anonymous lord for being the first in the world to upgrade the lords mansion to level 5! reward: one tier 5 random equipment and one tier 5 random equipment blueprint!] in an instant, the calm afternoon turned into an extraordinary mad frenzy.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: A Simple Decision Chapter 58: Chapter 58: A Simple Decision Translator: 549690339 Firstly, all the regional channels of this country exploded. Damn, Anonymous Bigshot upgraded his mansion again?! By Gaea! Smash the darkness with thunderclap! After two days of silence, Anonymous Bigshot finally erupted! At that moment, he became light. Big Bro, youre so strong, I really like you (blushing) Miss upstairs, your blushing is like a bubble teapot! A level 5 mansion powerhouse, terrifying! Anonymous Bigshot, please allow me to call you Dad! Hahaha! Anonymous Bigshot is awesome! We, the Summer Realm, took first place again! [Some foreign channel] Oh! The first place in the Summer Realm! I love the Summer Realm! Blessings from the Bread Federation! Damn! You only know this one line, are you just a repeater? No wonder youre the fastest in flag-raising (contempt). Heh, just a head start. In the end, our Beauty Realm will surely laugh last, just wait and see. Its so cold! Im buying rice cake in Jiangnan, three and a half pounds just right, wasting over 3,000 of my effort Two flowers bloom, each representing a branch. Seeing that the reward had been issued, Leo Ray, who was in the mansions reception hall, took a single step and arrived right in front of the storage space. [Congratulations, you have obtained a Tier 5 Weapon: Cold Kill Assault Spear!] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Tier 5 Accessory Blueprint: Breath of Breeze!] A Tier 5 knight lance and a Tier 5 ring blueprint, huh? I wonder what the result will be after upgrading? Without hesitation, Leo Ray began the upgrade. [Congratulations, your Tier 5 Weapon: Cold Kill Assault Spear has been upgraded to Tier 6 Weapon: Purple-winged Demon Dragon Spear!] [Congratulations, your Tier 5 Accessory Blueprint: Breath of Breeze has been upgraded to Tier 6 Accessory Blueprint: Misty Haze!] Both upgrades underwent a qualitative change? Spot on! Come to think of it, besides my previous Space Bracelet, this is the first time Ive obtained a Tier 6 weapon and a Tier 6 blueprint. Overjoyed, Leo Ray impatiently opened the attribute column of the weapon. [Name: Purple-winged Demon Dragon Spear] [Grade: Tier 6 C Legend (Gold)] [Attack Power: [Additional Effect One: Dragon Flame Upon hitting target, add burning effect] [Additional Effect Two: Dragon Tooth Physical penetration increased by 80%] [Note: This spear is made from the fang of an adult Tier 6 magical beast, the Purple-winged Demon Dragon, combined with purple gold tungsten steel, extremely rare, capable of piercing city walls when wielded by the holder at high speed, it is the divine weapon that all knights dream of,{ Rumor has it, the astonishing purple flames that arose during its forging often turned the weaponsmith and the entire blacksmith shop into ashes.} Goodness, seven-star damage and two additional effects. He closed the attribute column, and with a thought, a nearly two-meter-long purple metallic lance appeared in Leo Rays hand. This versatile short lance could not only be used for charging on horseback, but also for close combat on foot, making it extremely powerful. Feeling the strong energy fluctuations and the heaviness in his hand, especially when he saw the hint of purple flames appearing on the spear tip, Leo Ray couldnt help but exclaim. This Tier 6 weapon is truly extraordinary. Its not just about piercing city walls. If it were moving at high speed, even if a tank were coming head-on, it could probably stab right through, achieving the effect of an armor-piercing bullet. Its terrifying. Immediately after, afraid that the flames on the spearhead might burn the mansion, Leo Ray hurriedly put the spear back into the Space Bracelet. There was no doubt that none of his current subordinates could equip this weapon. However, this also piqued Leo Rays anticipation. When he has a cavalry unit and uses this knight lance to lead the charge, he could probably easily tear through the enemys formation, right? That being said, as for the Tier 6 ring blueprint, it is also impossible to craft at this stage, so Leo Ray had no choice but to put it in the Space Bracelet as well. Afterwards, he slightly lifted his spirits and opened his own territory interface. Since the mansions upgrade work is already finished, its time to claim the Recruitment Orders! [Lords Mansion Lv:5 (One Tier 2 Recruitment Order can be collected daily, or six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders can be collected daily. 1 Returning Crystal can also be collected daily.)] [Owner: Leo Ray (Tier 1 Nine-Star)] [ID: 0013076067] [Population: 85/200] [Subordinate Tribes: 1 Moonwhite Tribe: 560 (Submission: 79)] [Number of Buildings: 23 (Lords Mansion, Guardian Defense Mechanism, Ordinary Residential House Xll, Two-Story House x5, Storage Room x5)] [Storage Space: 29/150)] Details (omitted). [Materials needed for upgrade: Stone X150000, Wood X100000, Thatch x60000, Iron Ingot x2000, Copper Ingot x2000] Did the Recruitment Order I can claim this time come with a choice? Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help revealing a thoughtful expression. According to the knowledge that initially flooded his mind, he understood Theoretically, without considering factors such as equipment, morale, formation, terrain, weather, and troop types, the combat power of a Tier 2 One-Star subordinate is roughly equal to that of the same troop type with ten Tier 1 One-Star subordinates. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the value of a Tier 2 Recruitment Order is undoubtedly much greater than that of six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders. However, for him at the moment, the situation is a bit more complicated. Because, according to his previous experience upgrading Tier 2 equipment, after undergoing a qualitative change, there is a high probability that it will become Tier 3, just like Tier 1 equipment. Only a small probability that it can be upgraded to Tier 4. So, there are three situations when upgrading a Tier 2 Recruitment Order. First, a qualitative change occurs (high probability), and the Tier 2 Recruitment Order becomes a Tier 3 Recruitment Order. Second, a qualitative change occurs (low probability), and the Tier 2 Recruitment Order becomes a Tier 4 Recruitment Order. Third, a quantitative change occurs, and the Tier 2 Recruitment Order becomes about 100 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. Without a doubt, if the first situation occurs, then it is naturally not as cost-effective as claiming six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders. Only the second or third situation would be the ideal state. All in all, the second situation and the third situation combined are obviously more likely to occur than the first situation. Plus, due to the population limit, what I need now is quality rather than quantity. So, the answer is quite obvious. With that thought, Leo Ray gave a slight smile and cleanly pressed the claim button. Claim one Tier 2 Recruitment Order! In an instant, a token with an ordinary metallic luster appeared in his hand as soon as he spoke. Without any hesitation, he directly began the upgrade. The next second, the upgrade notification sounded in his ears.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Return to City Crystal_l Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Return to City Crystal_l Translator: 549690339 [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 4 Recruitment Order!] Wow, it went straight to Tier 4? Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a look of extreme joy. It seems that in my previous life, besides having a guaranteed summon, I never saw an SSR. After crossing over, Ive finally changed my fate. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Leo Ray didnt hurry to summon but instead looked at another new item he could receive daily. Returning Crystal? Opening the item description, Leo Ray found it to be exactly as described. This newly appeared item was a one-time consumable. Upon successful use, it could instantly return the Lord and all subordinates within a 2-meter radius to their territory. It could only be used by the Lord So its a 2-meter distance from myself. In other words, its a circle with myself at the center and a radius of 2 meters, which is approximately 12.56 square meters, right? Assuming that an ordinary person can stand 10 people in an area of 1 square meter when lightly dressed. So the function of this crystal is to allow the Lord and, at most, a hundred lightly dressed troops to instantly return home? Thinking up to this point, Leo Ray revealed a contemplative expression. With this item, under the current limited population, even if we relocate the main force out of the territory, we can completely avoid being taken advantage of by other forces. Without anything to worry about, it looks like this is an indirect encouragement for the Lord to explore the outside world. Realizing this, Leo Rays mind moved, and a palm-sized, barrier stone-like blue crystal appeared in his hand. Upon closer inspection, a strange energy within the crystal stone was flowing, giving off a faint sensation of coolness. Speaking of which, from another perspective, couldnt this magical item also serve as a life-saving tool at critical moments? Just as Leo Ray thought of this, a notice on how to use the Returning Crystal popped up before his eyes. Usage Instructions: First, the Returning Crystal has an activation time of 1 minute. During this period, if the Lord or any subordinate within the 2-meter radius is attacked, the activation time will be interrupted and will restart. Second, if any allied subordinates are engaged in battle within a 3-kilometer radius, the Lord will be unable to use the Returning Crystal. Third, the Returning Crystal can only be used once every 24 hours. So there are conditions for using it after all? In this case, the life-saving function of the Returning Crystal will undoubtedly be greatly restricted. After browsing through the notice, Leo Ray frowned slightly, deep in thought. Firstly, there is a restriction on time. This means that the Lord must be in an absolutely safe environment in order to have enough time to use the crystal successfully. Secondly, there is a restriction on space. If Im not mistaken, this mainly targets battlefield scenarios. If there are enemies nearby, the subordinates will naturally be in battle. Therefore, if the situation is unfavorable, one must be at least three kilometers away from the opponent to escape successfully. The last point, needless to say, is quite simple and straightforward. With these thoughts, Leo Rays furrowed brow relaxed. Oh well, although there are many limitations, its still a convenient way to return home quickly. Moreover, in the future on the battlefield, when encountering a Lord as an opponent, using the second point to make corresponding countermeasures can naturally prevent the enemy from escaping. From this point of view, it may not necessarily be a bad thing. Besides, even if the opponent escapes successfully, as long as their base is found and destroyed, what would be the difference in the outcome? Smiling lightly, Leo Ray played with the Returning Crystal while continuing to ponder. This item, like the Building Blueprint, has no class and no upgradable prompt. It has been confirmed that Building Blueprints cannot be upgraded. However, the ax and sickle, which also lack upgrade prompts, can be upgraded. I wonder if this Returning Crystal is part of the special item category that can be upgraded? Without hesitation, Leo Ray put the crystal into the Space Bracelet and tried to upgrade it. [Congratulations, your Returning Crystal has been upgraded to Returning Crystal X102!] Wow, it really can be upgraded? Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a hint of joy, but immediately after, he looked somewhat helpless. This thing can only be used once a day, and I can receive one every day. Whats the use of having so many? I hope the next qualitative change will bring some different surprises. Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray continued to check the upgraded territory interface. Speaking of which, the population has finally doubled to 200, huh? Not bad, not bad, another big step forward. Smirking slightly, Leo Ray hesitated for a moment but didnt plan to immediately fill the population. Since I already have a Tier 2 Recruitment Order, why not wait for the next qualitative change, fill it up, and directly burst out 100 Tier 2 soldiers? How splendid would that be? At that time, I wonder what kind of troops Ill recruit? During his contemplation, Leo Rays pitch-black eyes continued to move downward. The last noteworthy point is the materials needed for the Mansion to upgrade next time. As for the usual three, no matter how much more is needed, its a piece of cake. Moreover, theres no Iron Ore or Copper Ore. Whats newly appearing are 2,000 units of Iron Ingots and 2,000 units of Copper Ingots? Now, a Smeltery or building with similar functionality is needed, right? By checking the newly appeared resource details, Leo Ray found out. It was exactly as he had guessed. Only by constructing a Smeltery and refining Iron Ore and Copper Ore could Tier 2 resources, Iron Ingots and Copper Ingots, be produced successfully. Moreover, a level 5 Mansion can now produce Smeltery blueprints and construct the Smeltery. However, after further investigation, he found that a single Smeltery could only produce up to 100 units of Iron Ingots and Copper Ingots per day, consuming a large amount of manpower and Iron Ore and Copper Ore. Most importantly, during the smelting process, the building would produce a large amount of smoke, making it easy to expose the location of the territory. This would be fine if the territory was located in an uninhabited mountain ravine or other remote area. However, for Leo Ray, surrounded by enemies on three sides, constructing a Smeltery would be like digging his own grave. It seems that Ill have to think of other ways to obtain Iron Ingots and Copper Ingots. With this thought, Leo Rays eyes lit up, and he opened the crafting interface.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Dark Healer_l Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Dark Healer_l Translator: 549690339 After the mansion was upgraded, there were many new manufacturing projects on the interface, which was quite a feast for the eyes and somewhat overwhelming. [Wood Xl] + [Iron Ore [Exquisite Stone Pickaxe xl]or[Exquisite Logging Axe [Wood Xl] + [Copper Ore xl]=[Exquisite Sickle Xl] [Wood Xl]+ [Iron Ore [Exquisite Iron Shovel Xl] [Wood Xl]+ [Iron Ore Xl]+ [Feather xl]=[Exquisite Arrows XIO] [Wood x20] +1 Iron Ore [Exquisite Handcart Xl] [Wood [Paper XIO] [Thatch Xl] [Copper Ore [Copper Bowl x2] [Iron Ore Bucket Xl] [Iron Ore x10]+[Copper Ore Barbecue Grill Xl] When Leo Ray saw the Exquisite Logging Axe and Exquisite Sickle section, he immediately showed an unsurprised expression. It seems that a new round of reverse engineering can begin. I bet there are even higher-ranked tools on your Exquisite-tier tools! Without hesitation, Leo Ray quickly went to the manufacturing magic array and began experimenting. Undoubtedly, since Exquisite-level tools could now be crafted, Upgrading and then disassembling them would result in a qualitative change, allowing him to obtain higher-level resources. Moreover, as long as he continued crafting, even if it led to a quantitative change , his iron and copper ores would become as inexhaustible as his wood and stone had been. By the way, since he hadnt used up his 8-hour quota while crafting the Crude Sickle earlier, he had about half an hour left. So, within a few dozen seconds, the familiar notification sound rang in Leo Rays ears. [You have consumed Wood Xl, Iron Ore Xl] [Congratulations, you have obtained [Exquisite Logging Axe] !] [You have consumed Wood Xl, Copper Ore Xl] [Congratulations, you have obtained [Exquisite Sickle] ! ] With that, Leo Ray immediately began upgrading them after crafting a few of each. [Congratulations, your [Exquisite Logging Axe] has been upgraded to [Exquisite Logging Axe] XIOI!] [Congratulations, your [Exquisite Logging Axe] has been upgraded to [Artisan Logging Axe] !] [Congratulations, your [Exquisite Sickle] has been upgraded to [Exquisite Sickle] x98!] [Congratulations, your [Exquisite Sickle] has been upgraded to [Artisan Sickle] !] So it really has successfully upgraded to a higher Artisan-tier? Seeing this, Leo Ray was delighted and disassembled the items without hesitation. [You have disassembled [Artisan Logging Axe] , obtaining Wood Xl, Iron Ingot Xl!] [You have disassembled [Artisan Sickle] , obtaining Wood Xl, Copper Ingot Perfect, the crafting time is still 5 per minute, with no changes. Now, I can produce a stable output of 500-600 units of iron ingots and copper ingots every day, which is even better than building a smeltery. After completing everything, Leo Ray was overjoyed and couldnt help but sigh in relief. Then, with a thought, an exquisite recruitment order emitting a faint golden light appeared in his hand. A Tier 4 Recruitment Order, huh? I wonder what kind of subordinates it will summon this time?Feeling the subtle energy fluctuations on it, Leo Ray couldnt wait to press the use button with anticipation. In a blink of an eye, a splendid golden gate appeared out of thin air, illuminating the entire reception hall with its radiant glow. Then the light gradually weakened, turning into specks of golden dust that slowly dispersed in the air. At the same time, a tall and robust figure appeared in front of Leo Ray. Upon closer look, it was a young man with neat short hair, wearing gold-rimmed glasses that gave him an elegant appearance. However, this was only the portion above the neck. As the gaze moved downward, he was wearing a pure black priest robe adorned with strange patterns and an eerie skull metal necklace. Most importantly, the robe, which should have been loose in style, was like a tight garment on him, almost ripped apart by his well-developed chest muscles. In short, although his muscle mass didnt reach Taylors Hulk-like level, it was undoubtedly terrifying in its own right. Well, this is the first time Ive seen someone wear a priest robe and achieve the visual effect of Superman. As Leo Ray pondered silently, the other party had already taken elegant gentlemanly strides and approached him. I am Gideon Black, at your service, Lord. The elegant voice sounded, and the nearly 1.9-meter-tall muscular glasses-wearing priest bowed to Leo Ray. Stand up; we are now striving partners. Closely sensing the formidable aura emanating from Gideon, Leo Ray nodded calmly while slightly shifting his gaze. For someone who was already used to working with a higher-tiered powerhouse like Taylor, this new subordinates strength was extraordinary but not alarming. At the same time, Leo Ray opened Gideons attribute column. [Name: Gideon Black] [Occupation: Dark Healer] [Tier: Tier 4 Five-Star] [Loyalty: 50] [Skill 1: Black Spring Surge (Active) (Dark Attribute Group Healing, can swiftly recover targets injuries and purify negative effects)] [Remaining skills, unable to view due to insufficient loyalty] A healer profession indeed, but do all the priests in this world have a muscular and perfect figure like this? Speaking of which, this dark attribute healing sounds quite extraordinary. Can it really heal injuries? Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray couldnt help showing a slightly puzzled expression. Please, Lord, have no worries. the muscular glasses -wearing priest named Gideon Black obviously noticed Leo Rays concerns. He bowed slightly and said, Darkness may indeed be the most feared power, but it is also the one that understands people the best. Just like a sharp blade that can kill or save lives. Therefore, my healing technique not only has a fast healing effect, but it can also automatically clear toxins and harmful substances from the targets body, restoring it to the healthiest state. Under the same conditions, it is much more effective than those self-righteous and shovvy followers of the Light. After listening to the explanation, Leo Ray nodded slightly, and a joyful expression soon appeared on his face. Well, a healer-type subordinate has finally appeared, and its a powerful Tier 1+ to boot. In this way, the survival ability of himself, Taylor and other subordinates will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced! With that thought, Leo Ray smiled and said, Come with me, Gideon Black, I will introduce you to your colleagues and familiarize you with our territory.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Night Sallow_l Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Night Sallow_l Translator: 549690339 And so, following Leo Rays footsteps, he toured the territory. At first, Gideon Blacks gaze was quite calm, and even the Earth Guardians at the entrance and the Half-Elf in the watchtower did not cause the slightest ripple in his serene expression. Without a doubt, at his age, being able to join the ranks of Tier 4 Powerhouses, he could rightfully be considered a chosen one favored by the heavens. Such an aura, even when placed in any large-scale force. Would be an absolute leader among the younger generation, admired and worshiped by other people of his age, with an immeasurable future ahead. Therefore, in front of Leo Ray, the Lord, although Gideon Black had no intention of showing off in any way subjectively. However, a faint pride still emanated from him, as if imperceptible. Of course, his loyalty did not change in the slightest. This state lasted for a while until Gideon Black saw the Guardian Defense Mechanism in the north of the territory and more and more Earth Guardians. Miracle Building?! As soon as he saw this huge hexagonal building for the first time, his composed steps couldnt help but stop for a moment, and behind the gold-rimmed glasses, a pair of deep brown eyes were filled with incredulity. Without a doubt, seeing such a legendary miracle building within the territory was indeed far beyond his expectations. He knew that the Black Light Temple of their Dark Healers was built upon a miracle building. And that miracle building, which they regarded as the foundation of their existence, was actually nothing more than an incomplete ancient relic. Thus, it can be seen how great the waves that stirred up in his heart when Gideon Black felt a familiar aura on the Guardian Defense Mechanism. The ruins of a miracle building were the basis of their Dark Healers, let alone a complete one! Leo Ray, the Lord, also keenly noticed Gideon Blacks unusual behavior. Of course, Leo Ray intentionally and unintentionally led him here for one purpose: to increase Gideon Blacks loyalty as much as possible. Its easy to see that such a high-level powerhouse could hardly make a significant difference with Tier 3 weapons and equipment. Under the circumstances of unfamiliarity with each other, it may not be the best choice to forcibly offer empty platitudes. Therefore, the best method is to let him observe and feel on his own, without the need for words, and to prove everything through facts. Silence is better than sound here. How about it? Are you interested in going in and taking a look? A moment later, Leo Ray smiled and asked at the right time. Ill trouble Lord then. On the other side, Gideon Black snapped back to reality from his astonishment and subconsciously pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose. At this point, his introverted personality quickly suppressed his surprise deep in his heart, and his well-groomed face regained its calmness. However, the irrepressible brilliance behind the lenses still indicated that he was still in an excited state. At the same time, as expected, the systems prompt sounded in Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Five-star Dark Healer subordinate Gideon Black has developed some admiration for you, increasing his loyalty by 8 points, currently at 58 points.]Nodding in satisfaction, Gideon Black led the muscular man to the Guardian Defense Mechanism. With a wave of Leo Rays hand, accompanied by a rumbling sound, the huge stone door in front of them slowly opened. Immediately after, a large number of magic arrays faintly flashing in pale blue light appeared before the two. Is this the complete Miracle Building? Its truly extraordinary, stirring up emotions. Feeling overjoyed, Gideon Black once again bowed to Leo Ray. His muscles trembled slightly as he eagerly stepped inside. Not long after, the prompt sounded again. [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 4 Five-star Dark Healer Gideon Black felt joy, raising his loyalty by 2 points to a total of 60 points.] Like this, a long time passed. Leo Ray smiled wryly as he watched Gideon Black in the Guardian Hall, who behaved like a student visiting a museum, unable to tear himself away. The man resembled a huge muscular gecko, sticking to the wall covered in magic arrays, slowly moving parallel to the ground. It seemed that with a push of his legs, he would climb straight up. Alright Gideon, follow me first. Your teammates are already waiting for us near the camp gate. With a helpless shake of his head, Leo Ray spoke up. Yes, sir. Regaining his spirits, Gideon Black felt embarrassed by his earlier excitement. He pushed his glasses up and smiled awkwardly, Please forgive me, Lord. I was just too excited. Its fine, lets go. With an indifferent smile, Leo Ray once again led the way. Arriving at the camp gate, Leo Ray waved his hand, calling Taylor, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Belinda Wright, and the four Tier 1 team captains who had been waiting there. Let me introduce to everyone, this is Tier 4 Dark Healer Gideon Black, our new teammate. Patting the muscular glasses-wearing priests sturdy shoulder, Leo Ray introduced him. My name is Gideon Black, greetings to my seniors. From now on, I will take care of all the healing work. Gideon Blacks face still wore a calm expression, elegantly and politely bowing slightly to everyone. However, this was just what appeared on the surface. In fact, from the flickering, colorful deep brown eyes behind his glasses, one could discern that his heart had already been set on fire once more. Undoubtedly, the source was the Tier 5 Powerhouse, Taylor. As soon as Gideon arrived here, he immediately sensed an aura far more potent than his own. At first, he thought it was merely a side effect of the summoning portal, temporarily disrupting his perception. After all, a fearsome Tier 5 Powerhouse like Taylor, if not situated in a high position of power or a leader of a vast force, would be incredibly revered, occupying an extremely noble status. How could such a person easily appear before him? For Tier 4 Gideon Black, this was perfectly clear. In theory, after stepping into Tier 4, he should be closer to Tier 5. However, for all Tier 4 Powerhouses, including Gideon Black, the feeling was precisely the opposite. After reaching Tier 4, every increase in star level, although genuinely becoming stronger, made it feel like Tier 5 was more and more out of reach, even giving a sense of moving further away. From this, its apparent that when Gideon saw the Tier 5 Powerhouse Taylor appear in the territory, his heart was immensely stirred. Not only possessing the legendary Miracle Building but also the loyalty of a Tier 5 Powerhouse, just who. is this Lord?! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Departure! Destination: Kong Qing Town_l Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Departure! Destination: Kong Qing Town_l Translator: 549690339 At the same time, the notification rang in Leo Rays ear again. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Five-star Dark Healer subordinate, Gideon Black, has deepened his admiration for you. Loyalty increased by 9 points, currently at 69 points.] Well, well, after taking such a big roundabout path, it finally increased to 69 points, huh? It seems that the loyalty of high-ranking subordinates is not that easy to improve. With a helpless smile, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh. Speaking of which, after Gideon Black finished his self-introduction. On the other side, Taylor and others also politely responded, and Gideon Black, although introverted and composed, was quite talkative. As a result, it didnt take long for the new and old subordinates to become familiar with each other. In this process, everyone else was very normal. Only Scarletts little face, a pair of unremoved panda eyes, opened wide for a while and then narrowed into a slit, obviously immersing herself in her own world. Huh, even such a rare occupation as a dark healer can be included under my Lords command; Lord is indeed as amazing as always plus! After giving Leo Ray an admiring look from her panda eyes, Scarletts gaze fell onto Gideon Black, who was wearing a strange black priest robe. Dark Healer? I remember that during a class in the tower, an old monster once mentioned it. This occupation is also called Dark Priest, and it originates from the same source as the Holy-Light Priest. It is said that it is a special occupation derived from priests in order to better fight against dark forces. Scarlett continued, narrowing her eyes and recalling. The most crucial point is that, before an ordinary priest can become a Dark Priest, they need to pretend to sink into the dark world under the cooperation of a special secret technique to obtain the forbidden power. This secret technique requires the convert to have an exceptionally devout belief and will to successfully resist the temptation of darkness. Because of this, there are very few people who can do this, so those who successfully convert to Dark Priests are actually the best among priests. Scarlett rubbed her dark circles, continuing to ponder. Later, a war broke out between the two. Although the personal strength of Dark Priests is much stronger than that of Holy-Light Priests at the same level, they are ultimately restrained by their attributes. This is how they were completely driven out of peoples sight, becoming the dark healers who are now enemies of the Holy-Light Priests. Thinking of this, Scarletts gaze fell on the silver skull necklace worn by Gideon Black. This necklace is so cute; I wonder if this muscular uncle would let me touch it? Speaking of which, my Lords pendant is better looking, as if there are stars flashing inside Meanwhile, a new notification suddenly rang in Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 One-Star Fire Mage subordinate Scarlett has felt your awesomeness plus, loyalty increased by 5 points, currently at 90 points.] [Congratulations, as your Tier 3 One-Star Fire Mage subordinate Scarletts loyalty increased to 90 points, a new skill Wings of Crimson Lotus has been unlocked!] Well, well, I didnt expect this little pandas loyalty to increase as well. A bit surprised, Leo Ray slightly pursed his lips and opened her attribute column. [Name: Scarlett][Occupation: Fire Mage] [Tier: Tier 3 One-Star] [Loyalty: 90] [Skill One: Arrow of Flames (Active) (Fire-type spell single-target attack, with burning and splashing effects)] [Skill Two: Wings of Crimson Lotus (Active) (Fire-type spell group-target attack, with burning and healing prohibition effects)] [Other skills cannot be viewed due to insufficient loyalty] Not bad, it seems that reaching 100 points is just around the corner. Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a hint of joy. A moment later, he gathered his spirit, gently coughed, and said to everyone, All right, everyone go and do your tasks, we will have plenty of time to communicate further later. At this moment, Serena and Stella, who were standing right opposite, glanced at each other, seemingly having something to say. Immediately, Serena stepped forward and hesitantly greeted with a fist, My Lord, your subordinate has a request. Please step aside. Just say it, there are no outsiders here. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a curious expression. This was the first time that the alwavs reassuring twin sisters had taken the initiative to make a request. My Lord, if conditions permit, your subordinate would like to acquire some clothes, or at least some intimate ones Serenas pretty face was flushed red as she spoke in a mosquito-like voice. Originally, Serena wanted to mention this suggestion privately, but since the Lord had spoken, she had no choice but to tell the truth despite the embarrassment. On the other side, Leo Ray was stunned for a moment and then couldnt help but laugh and cry. Oh boy, I didnt expect it to be this kind of problem. This operation is indeed a bit hasty. Laughing helplessly, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful look. That being said, the manufacturing interface doesnt have any projects for making ordinary clothes, and clothes are indeed essential for life. Although half-elves can produce their own, the output is very low. Moreover, the territory lacks seasonings and other daily necessities. In addition, the surrounding defensive measures have already taken shape, and with the 100 members of the half-elf archer team and the Earth Guardians, they are more than capable of handling any threats in the forest. On a further note, even if he and the main subordinates are absent, he can use the Returning Crystal to quickly support the territory when it encounters sudden threats. Therefore, it seems that its time to go shopping, and all the items can be stored in the Space Bracelet. The most important thing is that, taking this opportunity, he can further understand the surrounding forces detailed information, laying a foundation for any potential threats in the future. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone. According to the information provided by Kombu earlier, the nearest human gathering point is Cyan Town in the plains on the other side of the river to the west of the forest, about 8 kilometers away from the territory. Lets choose that place. Making up his mind, Leo Ray smiled and said to everyone in front of him, In that case, lets go shopping. As he said this, Leo Ray hesitated slightly, looked at Scarletts panda eyes, and continued, Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena, and Stella will come with me this time. Scarlett, Belinda Wright, and Gavin Sullivan, you stay here and watch the house. If anything happens, report it to me with Mind Talk immediately. Yes! On the other side, everyones subordinates spoke in unison. With that, Leo Ray counted everyones needs and made all the arrangements. Then, he led Taylor and the other four to the small gate on the west side of the territory.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Thoughts on the Western River 1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Thoughts on the Western River 1 Translator: 549690339 Our main goal this time is to purchase supplies and gather information. Please act discreetly, suppress your own aura to the lowest level, and pretend to be ordinary travelers. Standing by a wooden camp gate, a cheerful Leo Ray spoke again. Without a doubt, this was his first time preparing to go to a human city since his transmigration, and his heart was naturally filled with uncontrollable excitement. Complying with Lords orders! On the other side, Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, and Stella Clark all saluted and spoke in unison. Very well. Hearing this and seeing the luxurious lineup before him, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction, Lets prepare to set out. Undoubtedly, with a Tier 5 Powerhouse, a Tier 4 Powerhouse, two Tier 3 Powerhouses, and every role for close combat ranged healing and assassination covered, this lineup could compete with a well-equipped army. Stepping out of the camp gate and onto the wolf tail grass, Leo Ray invigorated himself as he took in the scent of the plants and turned to the burly man beside him, Taylor, we can begin. And so, with Gideon Blacks surprised gaze resting on him, Taylor lifted Leo Ray after saluting. Immediately, like an arrow leaving the bowstring, he flew out at a speed of 3.8 at 100 kilometers, leaving behind only lingering dust and a dumbfounded muscle priest Gideon Black. To have a Tier 5 Powerhouse sit on him, no truly worthy of being My Lord. Witnessing this once-in-a-century scene, Gideon Black involuntarily adjusted his glasses, and his bright eyes flashed with amazement again. Then, he steadied himself and spread his dark golden magic wings, taking flight with Serena and Stella hot on Taylors heels. At the same time, with the rapid movement and mingling of the fierce air, a familiar prompt sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Five-Star Dark Healer subordinate Gideon Black has developed a sense of awe toward you, increasing his loyalty by 5 points, currently at 74 points.] Thus, the group moved forward, traveling swiftly through the vast forest. Wherever they went, like a tornado, the surrounding leaves rustled. In no time at all, the five of them arrived at the river on the west side of the territory. Taylor, put me down first. Gently patting the burly man in front of him, Leo Ray revealed a thoughtful expression. Standing on the thick branch of a towering tree, he shaded his eyes with his hand, looking through the leaves at the dazzling sunlight and gazing toward the river. Upon close inspection, everything was just as Taylor had reported earlier. The nameless river was about a hundred meters wide with surging currents, dividing the entire forest in two. It was indeed an excellent natural barrier, greatly enhancing the security of the territory. That being said, this grand river scene really evokes a heroic feeling. Feeling the light moisture in the air and looking down from his elevated position, Leo Ray sighed inwardly. My Lord, our current location is in the middle of this river. The waterfall upstream is extremely steep, pouring down from the mountains in the north. As Leo Ray pondered, the burly Taylor added. So thats the case. Hows the width of the upstream river? Pausing, Leo Ray listened to the crisp sound of the waves crashing against the shore and continued to inquire. My Lord, the upstream river is narrower, the currents are more turbulent, and the terrain is very dangerous, Taylor replied with reverence. I see. If we utilize this river properly, when the time comes, it can be worth an entire army of 10,000 soldiers. Nodding slightly, a sharp glint flashed in Leo Rays eyes as he grinned. A few moments later. he refocused and said to Taylor and the alert Gideon Black and Serena and Stella, Alright, lets move on. As you command! As the four subordinates responded, Leo Ray felt his body lighten, and together with the others, they turned into a blur, flying over the river surface. There was no doubt that although this turbulent river was amazingly wide, all the subordinates were high-level powerhouses, including the speed-specialized Serena and Stella. Crossing such a distance was a piece of cake. In the next second, just before touching the water, a visible layer of faint energy appeared on the feet of all subordinates. They stepped on the water surface as if they were walking on flat ground. Gideon Black, on the other hand, didnt need any explanation. Effortlessly flying low over the river surface while adjusting his glasses, he displayed an elegant demeanor. Gazing at the scene of walking on water that only appeared in movies, the commanding Leo Ray couldnt help but exclaim in his heart. Within the blink of an eye, they crossed the hundred-meter-wide river and smoothly passed through, not even stirring a single ripple on the waters surface. After that, his party continued to move forward. Not long after, as surrounding trees became sparse, the vast green plains ahead began to come into clearer view. By now, it was undeniably the first time Leo Ray and the others truly left the Demonic Shadow Forest and entered the new world beyond. My Lord, Cyan Town is not far from us now. As they hurried along for a while more, Taylor slowed his pace and spoke beside Leo Ray. Understood, lets start walking. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray jumped down from Taylors body with practiced ease, landing steadily on the ground. Meanwhile, Gideon Black and the twin sisters also slowed their pace and resumed normal walking speed. A few minutes later, Leo Ray noticed several marks of varying width left by carriage wheels on the grass along the way. A few steps further, a well-maintained road, along with additional tire marks and footprints, came into his sight. Now, even the faint figures passing in the distance and the occasional neighing of horses could be seen and heard. Are we finally getting there? Noticing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel elated, and he quickened his pace. Thus, the party followed the footprints and continued on, eventually joining a wider main road. Soon, the silhouette of a city gradually came into clearer view.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Arriving at Kong Qing Town_l Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Arriving at Kong Qing Town_l Translator: 549690339 Under Leo Rays guidance, and accompanied by the unhurried footsteps of the five people, the mysterious veil of Cyan Town was gradually lifted. At a glance, the town had a fairly complete defense system. The nearly three-meter-high stone walls completely wrapped around the town, with flags waving and figures bustling on top of the walls. At this moment, it was apparent that there were many fully armed soldiers standing guard and patrolling. Under the sunlight, their polished iron armor reflected a slightly dazzling cold light. This looks quite interesting. Squinting slightly, Leo Ray continued to observe. Looking down, the wide open city gate was bustling with people coming and going. From time to time, merchants and their caravans could be seen passing by, escorted by multiple groups of mercenaries. It goes without saying that the luxuriously dressed merchants were eye-catching, but the mercenaries responsible for their protection also caught Leo Rays curious gaze. These mercenaries had an array of outfits and equipment that were diverse and chaotic. Magic wands with heavy armor, crossbows with large shields, and greatswords with cloth clothing were just a few examples of the unconventional combinations that could be found here. However, it was evident that most of them had very ordinary Tier 1 equipment. I wonder if those fashionable people from the Earth would ever come to this world to teach people how to dress? With a slight curl of his lip, Leo Rays gaze continued to wander. As for the mercenaries strength, the vast majority were Tier 1, and based on their aura alone, they seemed much weaker than Leo Ray, who had quickly ascended to Tier 1 Nine-Star. Only occasionally could a few Tier 2 mercenaries with impressive auras be seen, and there were no Tier 3 mercenaries in sight for the moment. However, through Taylors previous sensing, it had already been confirmed that there were quite a few Tier 3 powerhouses within the city. As for the presence of even higher tier powerhouses, the situation was still unclear. But what could be certain was that based on the information Kombu had previously provided, this kingdom in which Cyan Town was located also had Tier 5 powerhouses. Returning to the topic at hand, perhaps due to their proximity to the city gate, these mercenaries appeared quite relaxed. Among themselves, they unscrupulously discussed women and alcohol; their boisterous laughter and the clang of their armor rang in unison as they exchanged all kinds of vulgar language. If these guys went to the Earth, theyd all be talented speakers. Shaking his head helplessly even as the noise caused his head to buzz, Leo Ray slowly withdrew his gaze. In summary, these people clearly posed no threat to him, who was surrounded by numerous strongmen. As for the soldiers responsible for guarding the city, although their equipment was slightly superior, their overall strength was not even on par with the mercenaries, let alone in comparison to the Half-Orc Corps that he had encountered before. I have to say, this place is exactly like what Kombu had described. Regaining his spirit, Leo Ray recalled the scene at that time. According to Kombus information, Cyan Town was an important trade hub in the surrounding area, hence the bustling and prosperous scenes and scale were only natural. For this reason, even though the five members of their group were quite diverse in appearance, they didnt stand out too much among the various mercenaries and merchants. However, just to be on the safe side, Leo Ray had his companions, Taylor, and the others, stow away their high-tier weapons and replace them with ordinary Tier 1 weapons. As for Gideon Black, Leo Ray had already inquired privately. Surprisingly, this guy didnt like to carry any weapons and preferred to fight with his bare hands.That being said, due to the massive Demonic Shadow Forests barrier, this town, which is far from the actual border, doesnt seem to be greatly affected by the war. After a moment of contemplation, Leo Ray nodded at Taylor beside him and took another step forward towards the city gate. Just then, a commotion occurred near the city gate up ahead, followed by a series of angry cursing. It sounded like two mercenary teams were having a disagreement over a mission. Before long, their verbal conflict escalated into a physical fight, which quickly intensified. For a moment, the clash of weapons and pained howls filled the air, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. At the same time, a large crowd of onlookers quickly gathered around them. Among them were a few gate guards, all with faces full of schadenfreude. Although their duty was to maintain public order, this only applied to ordinary civilians. Forces such as mercenary groups were naturally beyond their jurisdiction. Conflicts among these forces, particularly those involving powerful individuals, were often overlooked by the city lord as long as they didnt cause too much trouble, let alone by these ordinary soldiers. Lord, theres a small-scale battle up ahead. One side has two Tier 2 and three Tier 1 Peak members, and the other has one Tier 2 and four Tier 1 members. How should we handle this? Serena Clark then asked Leo Ray, her fists clenched in front of her. It has nothing to do with us; lets just enter the city, Leo Ray responded nonchalantly, gesturing for Serena to not be overly courteous here and moved on. And so, the group of five continued walking towards the city gate. However, when Leo Ray led his group to bypass the crowd of onlookers, they found the city gate to be tightly blocked. Lord, should I clear these bugs out of the way? Taylor frowned and his muscles slightly trembled as he asked for instructions from Leo Ray. No need to rush. Before we fully understand all the powers lurking in this place, exposing our strength too early would be detrimental to our plans. Leo Ray responded with a careful glance at his surroundings. As Leo Ray spoke, the situation suddenly changed. A figure emerged through a gap in the crowd, stumbling backward, and suddenly collided with Leo Rays direction with a fierce momentum. It seemed as if he had been repelled by someone from the other side. At the same time, seeing that the hateful figure was about to crash into their lord, Stella Clark, who protectively stood in front of Leo Ray, displayed a steely expression on her face and instinctively kicked out. In an instant, accompanied by a gust of wind, she sent the other party flying like a ball right back along their original path! As the perspective closed in, the unfortunate guy in the gray leather armor lost consciousness mid-air before even realizing what had happened. He landed heavily right in the center of the clearing between the fighting parties, making a loud thud. For a moment, the entire scene froze. Not only the onlooking crowd but even the center of attention, the fighting parties, stopped their conflict and turned their heads almost in sync towards Leo Rays direction, showing incredulous expressions. On the other hand, Leo Ray, who had suddenly become the new focus, couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth in a wry smile. Good heavens, is it really that difficult to stay low key? Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps_l Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps_l Translator: 549690339 After a moment of stillness, and before part of the crowd could react, the scene rapidly shifted from quiet to lively again, filled with an air of schadenfreude. Upon careful observation, the surrounding merchants, mercenaries, and soldiers all bore a gleeful smirk. They looked in the direction of Leo Ray, whispering and beginning to discuss amongst themselves. Hmm, this young whippersnapper of unknown origins dares to mess with the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps? Quite brave. Yeah, he seems to have the power of a Tier 1 Nine-Star, such a waste of youth. Im guessing its going to end with him being crippled by the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps, right? I wonder if anyone would be able to save a limb for him? You see the guy next to him wearing the priest robe? I think a nuns habit would suit him better, hahaha! And the burly one who looks strong, probably didnt have the aptitude so he had to resort to building muscles. He looks intimidating, but he probably wouldnt stand a chance against a Mushroom-hitting Pig? You loudmouths, keep it down and enjoy your tea! Its delightful to watch the show whilst sipping tea, isnt it? Natural milk tea from the Hundred Ranges, only ten Silver Dragons a cup! Limited stock, first come first serve! On the other side, Leo Ray faintly curled his lips upon hearing the enthusiastic chatter of the onlookers. Just now, because Stella Clarks kick was too fast, the attention of the surrounding audience was only drawn when the unfortunate chap was sent flying yet again. Moreover, the four companions at his side had all suppressed their aura to the minimum, virtually indistinguishable from normal people. Due to the vast gap in power, these mercenaries, who were all at the peak of their second tier, couldnt identify them at all. As a result, he, a Tier 1 Nine-Star, oddly became the strongest among the five of them in everyones eyes. Understandably, everyone naturally assumed that it was him who had booted the opponent away earlier. At this moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh: Good gracious, I just wanted to take a leisurely stroll through the city. Why does it have to be so challenging? On the other side, others: Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, and Stella Clark, have all heard the mockery from the crowd. Already enraged, their eyes glinted with a chilling cold that was not easily detectable. These lowly creatures could discuss anything else, but the fact that they dared to discuss the Lord was unforgivable! Signaling the others to stay calm, Leo Ray, who was surrounded in the center, continued to ponder his next move. At this moment, he had no doubts that as soon as he, in his capacity as the Lord, gave an order, the area would soon be eternally quiet within a short period of time. However, this move was obviously pointless and would only disrupt their original plan, especially since they were all foreigners here. If they were to act now, it would inevitably alarm various forces within the city. As for the chatty onlookers, Leo Ray didnt take them to heart. When the time was ripe and their power was fully revealed, these people would naturally bow at their feet. Meanwhile, three menacing-looking mercenaries had already shoved through the crowd and were striding towards them. These people were the unfortunate fellows companions from the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps, who had a great advantage in their previous fight. Without even glancing at these mercenaries who were gradually approaching, Leo Ray took the chance to notice- Another weaker mercenary squad had basically been wrecked, with three of their members lying unconscious on the ground. Two other mercenaries, a man and a woman, were barely standing due to their injuries. They were being held captive by a member of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps. Their necks had swords pressed against them, making them unable to move. Looking at the familiar battered female mercenary, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown: I feel like Ive seen this young female swordsman somewhere before. Lord, that female mercenary used to travel with Merchant Kenneth in the forest. She is one of the surviving mercenaries. I think her name is Hanna Shawn. At this moment, Serena Clark whispered from the side. So its her. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray immediately showed a sudden realization on his face. On the other side, the three menacing mercenaries had come close and were slightly spread out, forming a semi-encirclement. At first glance, under two large and small suns, three blades coated with traces of blood emitted a chilling glow. It was as if signaling a ruthless slaughtering was about to happen. Meanwhile, the other onlooking mercenaries and merchants subconsciously stepped back a few steps, making a large space for them and forming a new ring for the fights. For a moment, all kinds of glances filled with malice, laughter, and sympathy were thrown in their direction. After all, in the Blood Scorpions camp, there were two battle-hardened Tier 2 powerhouses and one Tier 1 Peak about to break into Tier 2. On the other hand, among that young mans team, only he himself was a Tier 1 Nine-Star, and the other four, though uniquely dressed, were not even considered as powerful individuals. With such a power disparity, the outcome was self-evident. At this moment, many spectators already had a picture in their minds of the victorious faces of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps. Immediately, from the trio of the Blood Scorpion Mercenaries, a man with a long-handled axe and a grey light armor stepped forward. With a touch of ease, he swung his weapon that weighed at least a hundred pounds, spun it in the air, then forcefully landed it onto the ground, attracting gasps from the spectators. Thats Noah Woods, the vice-captain of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps! I heard he recently reached the state of a Tier 2 Five-star. He once killed a mature Tier 2 Six-star Demon Beast, the Armored Ground Dragon, with a single axe strike! A Armored Ground Dragon with a skin thats on par with a high-grade Tier 2 heavy armor? Isnt that attack comparable to a Tier 2 Peak powerhouse? The ones on the other side are surely doomed. Alas, why do these foreigners step on everyones toes, just to mess with the famous Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps of Cyan Town? At the gasps of the surrounding mercenaries, a smirk of pride appeared on the face of a man named Noah Woods. First, he took a lascivious look up and down Serena and Stellas bodies and then held his axe in a threatening pose and grimly addressed Leo Ray: Boy, you dared to attack the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps. I dont care if it was intentional. Today, none of you are leaving Cyan Town! Well, I never thought I would experience such a familiar scene for myself one day.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Demon’s Gaze_l Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Demons Gaze_l Translator: 549690339 Glancing at the axe-wielding man not far away, who was flaunting his prowess, Leo Ray couldnt help but yawn involuntarily. This so-called Blood Scorpion Deputy Leader naturally didnt interest him in the slightest. Then, shaking off his listlessness, Leo Ray sighed softly and wore a wry smile. In movies or novels, the protagonist would definitely step up at this moment, reveal their true strength, easily defeat the opponent, and then make a fool of the onlookers, right? With a slight curl of his lips, his gaze fixed on the surrounding mercenaries enjoying the spectacle, Leo Ray pondered further. But now is obviously not the time to play the subtle game of pig-eating-tiger. Defeating the opponent is a simple matter. However, for us who currently need to act low-key and have little understanding of the overall strength distribution in Cyan Town, there is no actual value or benefit in doing so. Such a superfluous development will only cause more harm than good, breeding other unnecessary issues. Allowing potential powerful opponents to underestimate and stay clueless about our strength is more beneficial for our following actions. There is no need to ruin the overall plan for the sake of a few insignificant fishes. Of course, when the time is ripe, I will make them pay a hundred times for their arrogance today. At these thoughts, Leo Rays expression turned grim, then he shook his head reluctantly. But, considering the current situation, things seem to be a bit tricky. As Leo Ray thought to himself, On the other side, because of his inadvertent action just now, the onlookers started discussing heatedly again. Whats going on? That kid just yawned so casually? He just yawned nonchalantly? I saw it too. Could he be scared out of his mind? Guards, where are the guards? Theres a man here who might be insane. Ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment. I think this kid might actually be a hidden high-order strong?! Stop it, dont joke around. How could a high-order strong appear in a small place like ours in such a manner? This kid must be bluffing! My milk tea-selling friend, your words make so much sense that I am speechless. I havent received my commission yet, and I only have eight Silver Dragons. Can I buy one cup of milk tea? Meanwhile, on the other side of the stormy center, Blood Scorpion Deputy Leader Noah Woods exchanged a puzzled glance with his two companions. What the hell is this kid up to? Hes on the verge of death, yet he shows no fear and dares to take a nap in front of me? Does he have any backing? At a loss, the axe-wielding Noah Woods sensed his people nearby again and confirmed that Leo Ray was the only Tier 1 Nine-Star. A surge of anger welled up on his rough face. Damn it, a mere Tier 1 Nine-Star dares to act so arrogantly in front of me. Is it because my axe is too heavy, or did you become weightless? With that thought, Noah Woodss eyes flickered with a cold light as he said gloomily, Kid, didnt you hear what I just said? People who have hit a Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps member cant just get away with it by pretending to be insane! You have ten seconds left, if you dont answer, dont blame me for being ruthless! Undoubtedly, it was evident from the opponents lewd gaze that he was aiming for Serena and Stella. So, if I asked, What do you want? The other party will surely reply, Hand over the twin sisters first. If I continued to say, What if I say no? Then, the other party would surely answer, Then give up your life. Well, under the premise of not exposing my strength, there is no better way to get out at the moment. He might as well accompany the opponent and play the game. At that thought, calming himself slightly, Leo Ray asked with an unchanged expression, What do you want? Its simple, hand over the twin sisters first! Looking at the slender-waisted Serena and Stella, Noah Woods couldnt help but swallow and answered without hesitation. What if I say no? Seeing the situation develop as he had expected, Leo Ray asked listlessly. Then give up your life! On the other side, Noah Woods threatened him by making a gesture to raise his axe. I must say, this is really in line with the thinking of a henchman. The sight made Leo Ray cover his forehead. Next, faced with the opponents intimidating attitude, just as Leo Rays patience was about to run out, Gideon Black, standing beside him, whispered, Lord, I understand your kind intentions now. May I handle this matter? Go ahead, try not to expose your strength. Seeing Gideon Blacks confident expression, Leo Ray nodded slightly. As you command. After elegantly bowing to Leo Ray, Gideon Black first adjusted his tight-fitting black Priest Robe, then took a few steps forward towards Noah Woods. Kid, are you looking for death Sneering at Gideon Black, however, before Noah Woods could finish, Gideon Black pushed up his glasses, and a ray of cold light reflected off the lenses. Dark Aspects C Devils Gaze. In an instant, Noah Woods and the three others in front of him, as well as the Twin Blades Mercenary behind him, trembled all over. Immediately after, the four mens gazes uncontrollably fixated on Gideon Black, or more precisely, his face. At this moment, to outsiders, Gideon Black seemed to have made no move, just standing there quietly. But Noah Woods and the others looked as if they had seen something extremely horrifying, their eyes wide open and their faces displaying terror. The next second, their bodies began to tremble while their eyes lost their luster, their faces turned pale, and they finally fell backward, stiff as a board. This incredible scene instantly silenced the entire area. The onlooking crowd stared wide-mouthed as they looked at each other in disbelief. The mercenary who had spent eight Silver Dragons on a cup of milk tea even spilled half of the tea onto his dirty boots. At the same time, surprise appeared on Leo Rays face as well. Although he knew that all this was Gideon Blacks doing, he couldnt help but feel curious about what exactly the other party had done. Lord, it seems Gideon Black has performed some powerful mental attack on these small crawlers. At that moment, Taylor quietly explained, Judging from their state, unless a Tier 4 or above Priest performs a purification, These people will never return to normal in their lifetime. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: In Kong Qjng Town_l Chapter 67: Chapter 67: In Kong Qjng Town_l Translator: 549690339 Looking at the four members of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing, the onlookers gaped in shock. It took them a while to recover. What on earth just happened? Can any expert explain it? I dont know. All I saw was that muscular priest guy walked over there, and then the Blood Scorpions fell down. Could it be a mental attack? Praise nature, with my power as a Tier 2 Four-Star Druid, I didnt notice anything. It shouldnt be a mental attack. So, its Master Atlas Serrano, one of the top three healers in Cyan Town. It seems that the muscular priest didnt do anything, and its just these outsiders luck! On the other side, Gideon Black smiled and returned to Leo Ray, deliberately raising his voice, My Lord, before I could even negotiate with them, they all fell unconscious. It seems like they might have been food-poisoned. Hearing this, the onlookers showed sudden realization. I see, its food poisoning! What does Master Atlas Serrano think? With a bluish-purple complexion, full-body convulsions, lifeless eyes, and foaming at the mouth, it does fit the symptoms of food poisoning. I suspect they have consumed a poisoned demon beast that has not been properly handled. I remember now, at lunch today, I did see these Blood Scorpions at the tavern ordering a large plate of roasted Green-plumed Poison Vulture! I knew it! If it was a mental attack, it would need at least a Tier 3 Magic Powerhouse. You must know that the total number of Tier 3 Powerhouses in our entire Cyan Town can be counted on two hands. Yeah, these Tier 3 Powerhouses are all well-known figures in Cyan Town. How could they be randomly encountered by these unknown outsiders? For the love of God, food poisoning. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a wry smile, It seems that these people would rather believe its food poisoning than believe that their own team could have a Tier 3 Powerhouse. No wonder they think this way from their conversations, its obvious that Tier 3 powerhouses are highly respected here. I wonder what kind of interesting expressions these people will make when our true strength is revealed? With a slight curl of his lips, Leo Ray continued to ponder. Anyway, our top priority now is to quickly investigate the overall power level and distribution of forces in Cyan Town. So far, I can infer from what others have said that there should be fewer than 10 permanent Tier 3 Powerhouses here. I wonder if there are any Tier 4 or higher Powerhouses? Having made up his mind, Leo Ray looked around at the still somewhat chaotic crowd and didnt bother with Hannah Shawn, whom he had just saved. Instead, he turned to his four subordinates and said, Alright, lets go into the town. Thus, as they smoothly entered the town and stepped onto the neatly paved stone roads, Leo Ray discovered that it was even more prosperous than he had imagined. At a glance, the long street was bustling with a lively crowd. Both sides were filled with all sorts of shops and stalls, extremely distinctive, and very eye-catching. For a moment, the sounds of local vendors hawking their wares, merchants bargaining, the rumbling of carriage wheels, and workers loading and unloading goods filled the air, creating a vivid and bustling marketplace scene. However, while curiously looking around, Leo Ray hadnt forgotten to gather information. Taylor, what are the results of your sensing?ln the bustling market, while looking at a stall selling all kinds of wooden crafts, Leo Ray asked. My Lord, currently we can confirm the presence of 7 Tier 3 Powerhouses. Their auras are scattered throughout the city. The strongest one is in the city center, and their strength has already reached the Tier 3 Peak. However, due to the dense population here and the chaotic aura, we cannot rule out the presence of Tier 4 or higher powerhouses who have concealed their auras like us. On the other side, Taylor, who was half a body taller than the crowd, respectfully answered. Very well, continue to sense and report any new discoveries to me at any time. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray turned to Serena and Stella. Their excited faces were obvious as they looked around, wishing they could spend 20 minutes at each stall to be satisfied. As expected, no matter which world, shopping is a womans nature. Leo Ray smiled helplessly and said to the twins, Serena and Stella, if there are Tier 4 Powerhouses in the city, can they detect your true strength? My Lord, concealing our auras is our forte. Unless the opponent is a Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse on the verge of entering Tier 5. Otherwise, ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses cant detect us. Serena hurriedly collected her wandering gaze and replied with a serious salute. Gideon, what about you? Leo Ray patted Serena on the head and finally turned to the muscular priest. Please rest assured, Lord. Although my aura is quite special, only an experienced Tier 5 Powerhouse like Senior Taylor has the potential to detect it. Gideon answered with a graceful smile. Understood, then lets move on to the next step. Feeling the cold aura of the Space Bracelet on his wrist and sensing the presence of thousands of valuable Tier 3 equipment inside, Leo Ray grinned, Lets find a place to exchange the Silver Dragon first. After turning the corner and walking a bit further, the group of five people stopped in front of a store called Sanders Trading Conference. This storefront was extremely eye-catching along the entire commercial street, almost ten times the size of ordinary shops nearby. It is more appropriate to call it a shopping mall rather than a store. Most importantly, it can be seen from the scope of business posted on the glass window next to the entrance that they not only sell all kinds of rare and valuable items, but also offer recycling services. So, after observing for a moment in front of the grand entrance of the trading conference, Leo Rays party of five entered the building under the watchful eyes of four Tier 1 Peak guards at the door. As they entered, an atmosphere of extravagant grandeur came over them. In the lavishly decorated spacious hall, the first thing that caught their eye was a service counter- A few elegantly dressed young women stood neatly, all with smiles on their faces, displaying a high level of professionalism. Moreover, the black-and-white dresses they wore somehow made Leo Ray feel a sense of dj? vu. Why do I feel like Ive walked into a high-end maid caf? Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray composed himself and led his subordinates to the service counter of the trading conference.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Sanders’ Trading Conference Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Sanders Trading Conference Translator: 549690339 Welcome, dear guests. Are you here for shopping? Please head to the left and go upstairs, where a dedicated staff member will assist you. Just as they approached, they saw a pretty young maid who bowed slightly and spoke in a very polite manner. We have some idle items and would like your establishment to appraise them. Leo Ray responded with a slight wave of his hand. At this moment, the five of them have already put on the hooded caps that Serena Clark found somewhere, completely covering their faces. Of course, these short hooded caps could only cover their faces, while their attire remained unconcealed. So, the gentlemen would like to sell items. Please, follow me. Hearing this, the pretty maid walked out from behind the counter, the rhythmic tapping of her black high heels sounding on the smooth marble floor as she gestured for them to follow. Thus, they followed the pretty maid all the way, walking down a staircase at the far end of the luxurious hall, before arriving at a small underground reception room. There were four fully armed guards in the reception room, each stationed in a different corner. After sensing with Leo Ray, the aura of the three guards was roughly equal to his own; and the other one was clearly higher than him, probably at Tier 2. At the end of the reception room, there was a completely enclosed counter. The long counter was separated by a special glass material that isolated it from the outside world. Sometimes, flashes of thick magical light flickered above it. It seemed to be protected by some sort of powerful defensive magic. Sir, this is the appraisal area. Our Sanders Trading Conference has a team of experienced appraisers who can accurately assess the value of the items you provide. Dont worry. After guiding Leo Ray to take a seat in front of the counter, the pretty maid bowed again and pressed the bell on the counter. Unavoidably, Leo Ray caught sight of the scenery under the maids skirt, and a nearly imperceptible cunning light flashed in his eyes before he nodded slightly. The pretty maid was warm and sincere in her attitude, not showing any indifference or impatience because of their rather ordinary attire hidden beneath their hoods. This made people quite satisfied. At the same time, it also perfectly deprived Leo Ray of a chance to lose face. It didnt take long for the heavy metal door behind the counter to open, and a languid middle-aged man walked out slowly. Sir, please show me the items you want to sell. He had seen too many penniless people who needed money yet couldnt bear to show their faces. Dressed ordinarily and having an ordinary aura. Theyre probably a group of rookies who just joined the mercenary team, trying to sell some junk items they got from unscrupulous employers as payment for their services. With that in mind, the middle-aged appraiser yawned without any attempt to hide it. All he wanted now was to quickly dismiss these thin-skinned rookies and go back to taking his nap. Seeing the appraiser finally reveal an indifferent expression, Leo Ray silently gave him a thumbs up in his heart. Good fellow, his chance finally came. Stella, give me your weapon. Taking the Tier 1 Short Blade that the twin sister had temporarily swapped for, Leo Ray said courteously, Please help me determine its approximate value. Thank you, Your Excellency. Oh? A dagger? Taking the weapon that Leo Ray handed over through the counter window, the middle-aged appraiser touched the blade, scanned it briefly, and then answered without hesitation, Made of pig iron, Tier 1, well-crafted. If we buy it, itll be worth about 5 Gold Dragons. Five Gold Dragons On the other side, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression. Through his observations on the street and inquiries to Taylor and others, he had basically figured out the currency system of this world. Because the backside of the currency was all printed with the emblem of a flying dragon, they were simply called Gold Dragons, Silver Dragons, and Copper Dragons. One Gold Dragon equaled one hundred Silver Dragons and ten thousand Copper Dragons. As for purchasing power, one Silver Dragon could buy a single serving of coarse bread, while three Silver Dragons could buy a large cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice. Your Excellency, please take a look at this one. Returning the Short Blade to Stella, Leo Ray then took the weapon from his waist. What he was carrying now was, of course, not the Tier 3 Flowing Light Sword, but the Tier 2 Falling Moon Blade. Tier 2 Weapon? Once again taking the Falling Moon Blade, the middle-aged appraisers face changed slightly, his drowsy eyes noticeably brightening. There was no doubt that this class of weapon was not something ordinary rookie mercenaries could casually afford. After a careful examination, the languid voice of the middle-aged appraiser turned serious, and he said solemnly, Sir, this long blade is meticulously crafted with top-quality materials; its regarded as an upper-middle tier within Tier 2 weapons. If we buy it, we can round it up to 100 Gold Dragons. 100 Gold Dragons? Upon hearing this, the pretty maid couldnt help but reveal a surprised look. After all, her monthly salary was only 9 Gold Dragons. After re-attaching the weapon to his waist, Leo Ray concentrated, and a dazzling longsword appeared in his hand. Your Excellency, this weapon is from a friend who asked me to inquire; please tell me how much its worth. Then, a playful smile appeared on Leo Rays face hidden beneath the hood, and he made a fictitious friend. This time, the middle-aged appraisers eyes widened, and he was fully awake; he even involuntarily used respectful language. What really surprised him was not the obviously high-grade weapon in Leo Rays hand that emitted an unusual radiance, but the way Leo Ray retrieved the weapon just now. A weapon that appears out of thin air and the fluctuations of spatial energy This gentleman must have a storage space, no doubt! It should be known that storage space is a rare and valuable item created by Tier 4 or higher spatial magicians after exhausting a large amount of magic power and time. Even a I-cubic-meter space is invaluable, almost exclusive to royal families, aristocrats, and wealthy merchants. Let alone ordinary people, in this large Cyan Town, such treasures are few and far between, and are absolutely symbols of identity and wealth! With that, the middle-aged appraisers gaze fell again on the weapon in Leo Rays hand, and he couldnt help but swallow another mouthful of saliva.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Third-Order Forging Master Fang Hai 1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Third-Order Forging Master Fang Hai 1 Translator: 549690339 The amazing aura emitted by this long knife is obviously different from the previous two weapons C it seems to have reached Tier 3, right? After calming down a bit, a trace of solemnity couldnt help but appear on the face of the middle-aged appraiser. Undoubtedly, such a generous offer was beyond his abilities. Quickly steadying his mind, the middle-aged appraiser got up and bowed to Leo Ray through the glass, then respectfully said, Please wait a moment, my lord. Due to the preciousness of the weapon you provided, in order to show my respect, I will go invite the head appraiser of our association to come and personally appraise it! Then I shall trouble you. Leo Ray nodded slightly, casually placed the Tier 3 Demon-Slaying Blade in his hand on the counter, and unintentionally drew the attention of the four trading conference guards surrounding him, who simultaneously swallowed hard. At the same time, the delicate maid beside him was also taken aback, her small mouth agape with astonishment. Although she hadnt been working there for a long time, she knew that any customer who could have the head appraiser personally attend to them must be of esteemed status. They were like celestial beings that she, as a mere commoner, could only look up to. Watching the hurried departure of the middle-aged appraiser and feeling the intense gazes from every corner, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips. Well, well, was this the feeling of being the center of attention? He wondered if this attention was really worth it. After a short while, the heavy metal door opened again, and an elder with grizzled temples but a ruddy complexion stepped in, accompanied by the middle-aged appraiser. Upon closer inspection, the elder had a face full of wrinkles and wore a monocle, along with a tight, brown brocade robe that accentuated his robust figure. At first glance, he seemed like an older version of the muscle-bound Priest Gideon Black. Lord, this mans power should be around Tier 3 three-star. He was one of the seven Tier 3 powerhouses whose aura we sensed before, Taylor whispered at the side. On the other side, upon approaching, the middle-aged appraiser introduced, My lord, this is Master Mason Banks, the head appraiser of our trading conference. Continuing, the middle-aged appraiser added proudly, Master Mason Banks is not only a Tier 3 three-star powerhouse but also the only Tier 3 Master Forger in the city. Many famous weapons of the powerful in the surrounding areas were personally crafted by Master Mason Banks. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but glance sideways. It was not the fact that he was a Tier 3 powerhouse that mattered; the key was that he could forge Tier 3 weapons and equipment! He wondered about the salary here and whether there was any chance of him poaching the other party. It should be known that the function of a Recruitment Order was not just to randomly summon subordinates of the corresponding tier. If the other party agreed, a Recruitment Order of the corresponding tier could also be used to sign a Master-Servant Contract on the spot. Of course, compared to direct summoning, this was difficult to achieve without enough benefits or threats. I heard that the guest has a Tier 3 weapon for sale? Sitting casually across the counter, Tier 3 forging master Mason Banks had a friendly expression and asked with a smile. However, although his tone was mild, there was a distinct air of condescension in his every move. This was not surprising C just a single piece of Tier 3 equipment was an insurmountable peak for most low-tier powerhouses, let alone a Master Forger who could continuously produce Tier 3 equipment. Add to that his own strength as a Tier 3 powerhouse C such credentials indeed placed him in a transcendent position here. Indeed, I would like to ask the elderly gentleman to help appraise it. Seated opposite him, Leo Rays face, hidden beneath a hooded cap, had a slight upward tilt at the corner of his mouth as he handed over the casually placed Demon-Slaying Blade on the counter.Taking the weapon, Mason Banks squinted his old eyes, with a pair of hands full of calluses and scars, caressing the blade with one hand while adjusting the focal length of the ruler with the other. This series of actions was obviously more professional than the previous middle-aged appraiser by more than a level. Well, the visible brilliance, the rare and excellent Demon-Slaying Steel, the tempered blade, and the special forging technique indeed make it a genuine Tier 3 weapon. After a moment, Mason Banks gently put down the blade in his hand and said, Sir, if we are to purchase this weapon, Ill give you a lucky number, 8,800 Gold Dragons. 8,800 Gold Dragons?! Upon hearing this, the elegant maid beside him gasped, her chest heaving, almost fainting. Without a doubt, she could never make that much money even if she worked here for her entire life! I see, then sell it. Satisfied, Leo Ray nodded without bargaining, as if he had just sold a bottle of mineral water, and said candidly. Help this guest with the procedures, and do it as usual. On the other side, Mason Banks instructed the middle-aged appraiser nearby, seemingly in a good mood. In fact, the normal purchase price of the Demon-Slaying Blade should be 9,100 Gold Dragons. With a few words and some minor tweaks, Mason Banks was delighted to pocket the difference of 300 Gold Dragons. Please wait, sir. Just as Mason Banks hummed a tune and was about to leave, Leo Ray continued, I have some other equipment here, and I need your appraisal. Im sorry, sir, I only appraise Tier 3 Turning his head to glance at Leo Rays position, Mason Banks hadnt finished his sentence, when he saw a heavy longbow with a matte black body and a flickering brilliance appear on the counter! Another Tier 3 weapon?! Seeing this, Mason Banks froze, then returned to the counter. He first looked at Leo Ray, who was dressed in a hooded cap, with a look of disbelief, then picked up the longbow and began to study it carefully. Compared to the ubiquitous Tier 1 and Tier 2 equipment, Tier 3 equipment was already a scarce and precious existence. It was not common for someone to sell two pieces at once. Thats because both the blueprint and the materials needed to create Tier 3 equipment were extremely expensive and often unavailable for purchase, making them very difficult to obtain. Even with access to both, the probability of successfully creating Tier 3 equipment would not exceed 30% for him, while also consuming a great deal of time and energy. From this, one can see just how precious a finished Tier 3 equipment is. Even for a Tier 3 Forging Master like Mason Banks, he didnt have enough connections and resources to acquire such blueprints and materials. Most of the time, he was only responsible for forging the equipment with the employer providing the blueprint and materials. After the successful forging, he would receive a certain fee. It is indeed a Tier 3 weapon. After observing it over and over again, Mason Banks put down the longbow, his old face showing a serious expression, and took a deep breath, Your Excellency, the market for heavy bows is limited. If we buy it, we can give you 6,700 Gold Dragons. Of course, the price Mason Banks quoted still had a margin of 300 Gold Dragons. Very well, sell it. Leo Ray nodded slightly and responded without any hesitation. Help this guest with the paperwork and make sure to issue him the highest-level VIP black card from our store However, Mason Banks words were once again interrupted as he noticed a glimmer in front of him. Upon closer examination, he found yet another weapon with a peculiar luster suddenly appearing on the counter. More?! Seeing this, Mason Banks sprang up from his chair, almost knocking his head on the glass in front of him.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Who is the Sacred One_l Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Who is the Sacred One_l Translator: 549690339 After a moment of surprise, Mason Banks gathered himself and soon regained his composure. As a Tier 3 Forging Master, he had dealt with many leaders of powerful forces and high-ranking decision-makers, including some Tier 4 Powerhouses. So even though it was a bit unexpected, careful thought made him realize that people who could sell multiple Tier 3 equipment at once were naturally not uncommon in those forces and it was not such a remarkable thing. With this thought, Mason softened his aged, wrinkled forehead and returned to his normal expression, continuing to appraise the third Tier 3 weapon handed over by Leo Ray. This metal long spear has exquisite workmanship. The materials used for the spear body and the spearhead are both very well-chosen, meeting the standard of a Tier 3 weapon. After careful examination, Mason nodded slightly and said to Leo Ray, Your Excellency, this long spear is easier to sell than the heavy bow just now, lets say 7,900 Gold Dragons. This time, Mason didnt exaggerate, but honestly told the truth. Undoubtedly, a team that could sell multiple Tier 3 weapons at once and has storage space, even if they appeared to be ordinary, was enough to prove that there was a significant force hidden behind them. If they offended such a force for their small tricks, it would not be worth it. However, Mason had never seen or heard of these weapons before. Moreover, their forging techniques were far superior to his own. When did a formidable emerging force appear in Cyan Town and its surrounding areas? As Mason pondered in secret, Leo Ray nodded and said with a faint smile, I see, thank you for your appraisement, sir. That was very helpful. Hehe, Your Excellency is too polite. Its an honor for me to meet a talented young man like you, Mason responded with a courteous tone, his arrogant face now showing a touch of respect. Powerful organizations with such generous assets naturally aroused his attention. Its undoubtedly true: even for some newly rich people, if they have enough money, rare Tier 3 equipment is not something they can easily buy. Soon after, as Mason thought that this appraisal might end smoothly, Leo Ray casually said, Sir, I wonder how many such weapons can your trading conference accept at most? As soon as he said this, the entire room suddenly fell silent. Everyone present, except for those on their side, pondered the meaning behind Leo Rays words and wondered if they had misheard C did this gentleman possess more than these three divine weapons? After a while, Mason instinctively wiped the sweat that broke out on his forehead and tentatively asked, Your Excellency, do you meanyou have more weapons to sell? Thats right, but before that, I have a question. Will no one else know about me appraising my weapons here? Leo Ray pulled his hood even lower and asked. Please dont worry, Your Excellency. On the other side, Masons elderly face showed a proud look as he responded: You may not be aware, but our Sanders Trading Conference is affiliated with the Royal Sanders Family, which has influence all over the country. Our current leader, Grand Duke Harrison Shelton, is not only a Tier 4 Powerhouse himself, but also holds a significant position within the kingdom. Even the local City Lord has to give our trading conference some face, and they cannot interfere with us. Then I can rest assured, Leo Ray nodded and responded, I would like to sell ten of each of the three types of weapons mentioned above, I wonder if your trading conference can accept them all? With a wave of his hand, thirty weapons emitting brilliant colors neatly filled the entire long counter, making the room dazzle, a sight that was too much for the eyes to take in. The entire reception room was filled with an irresistible aroma C the smell of money. There was no doubt that such sudden spending power was far beyond the expectations ot everyone present. Even Taylor and others on their side couldnt help showing astonishment. Gideon Black, the only subordinate whose loyalty hadnt yet maxed out, immediately had his loyalty increased by 6 points, reaching 80 points. As for the four guards and the pretty maid of the trading conference, who had dazed expressions and were already unsteady on their feet, witnessing such a scene was undoubtedly enough for them to boast about at the pub for the rest of their lives. The beautiful maid was so shocked that her pretty face turned red. Without Stella Clarks support, she would have fainted. At the other end of the counter, the middle-aged appraisers jaw had almost dropped to the ground, and his eyes seemed as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. Mason, meanwhile, seemed to be petrified. The proud expression he had shown just a moment ago had not yet dissipated, and had frozen on his aged face. There was no doubt that pulling out thirty Tier 3 weapons at once was a grand gesture that the forces around the small, remote city could not match. So which noble family in the kingdom did the gentleman in front of him come from? Or was he the young master of a large power? With this thought, Mason no longer had any of his previous arrogance. He now understood clearly that, no matter which type, the gentleman before him was a significant figure that he absolutely could not neglect! Quick, go check the remaining quantity of Gold Dragons in todays treasury! Hurriedly pushing the middle-aged appraiser back into the door, Mason yelled at the few guards and the beautiful maid, who were still in a daze outside the counter, What are you standing around for? Bring our best pastries and tea! So, after a series of twists and turns, Leo Ray finally acquired an astonishing 240,000 Gold Dragons by selling thirty Tier 3 weapons, successfully emptying out the other partys vault. For some unknown reason, perhaps due to the large quantity, the single price of the first two weapons was increased by 300 Gold Dragons each, which was quite satisfying. Returning to the point, he chose to pull out what looked like a large quantity of valuable weapons in the later stages for two main reasons: One C they truly needed a large amount of funds for procurement. Two C they wanted to see how many Tier 3 equipment the forging master Mason Banks, who was a target for their recruitment, would react to. Obviously, the result was very satisfactory. It seems when the time is right, this Tier 3 Forging Master can change to a new job. Leaving with a slight smile, Leo Ray and his entourage of five were accompanied by the respectful greetings of Mason Banks and others as they headed for the exit of the trading conference.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Illusion Art Cloak_l Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Illusion Art Cloak_l Translator: 549690339 Returning to the luxurious first floor lobby, the other pretty maids at the service counter were surprised when they saw the usually cold-faced and serious Chief Appraiser, Master Mason Banks, courteously bid farewell to their seemingly ordinary customers with a smile on his face. They couldnt help but cover their mouths in disbelief, while in the eyes of the delicate maid, there was an uncontrollable envy. Undoubtedly, they had just encountered someone of high status. Sir, if you are interested, would you like to visit our art VIP area on the second floor? Since you have already registered for a VIP Black Card, you can enjoy a 20% discount on all merchandise. Oh yes, we have recently received a new batch of masterpieces from renowned kingdom painters, including Holy Female Knight on the Battlefield, The Hero King Crossing the Hundred Ranges, The Guard Army under the Fortress, The Flame Falcon Battleship and Deep Sea Monsters As soon as they returned to the lobby, the blushing Mason Banks began introducing these to Leo Ray incessantly. Theres no need, we have other important matters to attend to. Leo Ray refused with a slight wave of his hand. It was clear that they were currently in a critical stage of development, so naturally, they didnt have much time to appreciate these otherworldly artworks. Then, Leo Ray suddenly thought of something and asked casually, Sir, do you have any items that can hide ones appearance? After hearing Leo Rays words, Mason Banks thought briefly and then replied in a flattering manner, Sir, perhaps our establishment has just the thing you need. With that, Mason Banks turned his head and ordered the middle-aged appraiser, Quick, bring item number 027. Yes. On the other side, the middle-aged appraiser bowed and left in a hurry. A moment later, he returned, panting, holding a black silk box slightly larger than a shoe box. Taking the silk box, Mason Banks approached Leo Ray with a smile and, with his calloused hands, opened it gently while explaining, Sir, inside are five Illusion Cloaks. They are enchanted by the kingdoms most powerful Tier 4 Illusionist with a Disguise Spell. Each time you wear one, your appearance, clothes, and body shape will change randomly. Unless they are held by Tier 4 or higher, it will be difficult for ordinary people to detect. Of course, since these five cloaks are from the same batch, the Illusion effect will not occur between different wearers. After Mason Banks finished speaking, Leo Ray was dazzled by the thin, dark cloaks inside the silk box and could feel the faint magical energy emanating from them. Well, this is fantastic! However, the only pity is that it cant change the voice. Having thought about it, Leo Ray took the silk box without any hesitation and put it into his storage bracelet. Then he asked, Thank you, sir. What is the price of these cloaks? Hehe, youre too polite, Mason Banks still had a smile on his face as he replied, These cloaks will be a welcome gift from our establishment to you, sir. We hope to have the opportunity to deepen our cooperation with you in the future. Give it away for free?! The middle-aged appraisers mouth fell open in astonishment. He knew that the cost of even a single cloak was 5000 Gold Dragons! Regaining his composure, the middle-aged appraiser whispered to Mason Banks, Sir, our chairman is not currently in town, and giving away such valuable cloaks might not be Should we wait for her return? Nonsense! As long as the chairman is not here, everything is up to me! After glaring at the middle-aged appraiser, Mason Banks turned back to Leo Ray with a grin and said, Please dont be polite, sir. Well, then I accept it graciously. Leo Ray naturally wouldnt refuse such a generous offer. After nodding slightly, he pulled Mason Banks aside and whispered, Sir, remember my voice. I believe it wont be long before we meet again. After saying that and not waiting for Mason Banks to fathom the meaning of his words, Leo Ray approached the delicate maid and said, I am very satisfied with your service. Take this as a reward. Throwing a handful of glittering Gold Dragons at her, Leo Ray left without saying another word. He headed out the door with Taylor and the others, leaving the crowd in shock. A moment later, as Leo Ray and the others completely disappeared into the busy street crowd, The middle-aged appraiser returned to Mason Banks side and asked softly, Sir, these guests appeared quite abruptly. Should we send someone to follow these mysterious newcomers? Follow your grandmothers footsteps, do you want to die? After snapping at the middle-aged appraiser, Mason Banks took a deep breath, and his aged face showed a hint of solemnity. He continued, Dont you understand? Besides the young head of the group, who has Tier 1 Nine-Star strength, the auras of the other four are undetectable even to me. Do you think someone who can spend so much would only bring four Tier 1 followers with them? Sir, do you mean?! Upon hearing this, the middle-aged appraiser couldnt help but swallow, unable to utter a complete sentence for a while. In short, keep an eye on your subordinates. If anyone leaks todays events, including me, Im afraid all of us will suffer the consequences. Mason Banks waved his hand for the middle-aged appraiser to leave, and his wrinkled old face grew more solemn. I hope they have some-hidden-power-kind of means If they really managed to conceal their auras to the extent that even I cant see through them, then their strength would be truly terrifying. After leaving Sanders Trading Conference, Leo Ray found a quiet corner in an alley and immediately distributed the Illusion Cloaks. These cloaks were indeed miraculous. As soon as they were worn, they instantly transformed their wearers into unremarkable individuals in the crowd. Even Taylor, with his large and conspicuous physique, was transformed into an ordinary-looking, middle-aged, and greasy uncle. From now on, Taylor will stay by my side. We will split up and act separately nearby. If any special situation occurs, notify each other immediately with Mind Talk. As for the purchased materials, have them all shipped to the recently rented warehouse. I will collect them later. Nodding to everyone, Leo Ray explained the items that needed to be purchased and distributed several heavy bags of Gold Dragons before continuing, Alright, lets get started. Having said that, Leo Ray, accompanied by Taylor, re-equipped everyone with their high-grade weapons and walked out of the alley first.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: The Three Major Forces in the City_l Chapter 72: Chapter 72: The Three Major Forces in the City_l Translator: 549690339 Without a doubt, Leo Rays next destination was to find Kombu, the President of Cyan Town Commerce Association whom he had saved by chance in the forest a few days ago. If it werent for him, Leo wouldnt have obtained information about The Demonic Shadow Forest, his territory, and its surrounding areas so quickly. The most critical piece of information was about the ongoing battle between two human kingdoms. Of course, there were also the Tier 2 Magic Drug Qi Condensing Pills and the lost cart of Light Crystal Stones. Having this connection, to further understand the detailed information and power distribution of Cyan Town, Kombu was naturally the first choice for breakthrough. Returning to the matter at hand, Kombu did have quite a reputation among the surrounding merchants. Thus, after a simple inquiry, Leo Ray and Taylor arrived at a shop called Nightingales Song without much effort. Although the scale of this shop was far from Sanders Trading Conference they had just attended, it was undoubtedly the most eye-catching and magnificent one in the area. Welcome to Nightingales Song! As soon as they entered, a young waiter who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old immediately greeted them politely with a slightly immature voice, Our shop mainly deals with the finest knitted goods, aromatherapy, and glass products. We offer wholesale, retail, and professional customizations. Please feel free to browse. We are not here to buy things; is your boss here? Waving his hand slightly, Leo Ray went straight to the point. Whos looking for me? Before the young waiter could reply, a middle-aged man with a big belly and wearing a brocade robe walked out of the spacious inner room of the shop. Without a doubt, the man was Kombu. After looking them up and down, Kombus greasy face showed a puzzled look, Do you two know me? Standing across from him, Leo Ray did not answer but simply removed the hood from his cloak, revealing his face. So it is you, sir! Please, come inside! On the other side, Kombu immediately recognized Leo Ray, who had saved his life in The Demonic Shadow Forest and sent people to escort him all the way, and couldnt help but feel both surprised and overjoyed. Of course, the main reason for his enthusiasm was the noble identity that Leo Ray had inadvertently revealed through Serena Clark at the time. A noble young master with expert protection was undoubtedly what bourgeois merchants like Kombu, who had some money but desired power, wanted to befriend. Thus, after respectfully ushering Leo Ray and Taylor into the lavishly decorated reception room, Kombu carefully poured tea from a delicate glass teapot and seemed to ask casually, I wonder what brings you to visit me today, You are too polite, its nothing big. I just have some extra funds and want to see the overall environment of this town. If possible, Id like to do some small business here, Leo Ray replied with a prepared statement and a slight smile, I am a rather conservative person and never fight unprepared battles. Especially the overall safety and defense situation of a city, which is an essential criterion for me. So if you could, Id appreciate any guidance you have. Sir, youve come to the right person! I must say, I admire your insight! Hearing this, Kombu knew it was his time to shine and began to talk tirelessly, Actually, the scale and strength of Cyan Town have already reached the standard of a small city. However, due to the City Lords fear of paying extra taxes to the royal family, the change has been delayed. As for the internal security situation, you can rest assured that there are over 2,000 soldiers under the direct jurisdiction of the City Lord. Several powerful Tier 3 warriors serve under the City Lord, including the City Lord himself, who is Through Kombus elaborate descriptions, Leo Ray learned that the military strength of Cyan Town was far from ordinary. First of all, the City Lord himself was a Tier 3 Nine-Star expert. Apparently, the Tier 3 Peak powerhouse that Taylor sensed upon entering the city was indeed the City Lord. Secondly, there were three loyal Tier 3 warriors under the City Lord. One of them was in charge of the citys standing defense force, consisting of about 2,000 Tier 1 soldiers. Another one was responsible for the City Lords Imperial Guards, consisting of 100 elite Tier 2 soldiers. As for the last one, he had already taken another 1,000 soldiers to the kingdoms border battlefield. So, excluding that dispatched Tier 3 warrior and 1,000 Tier 1 soldiers, the main defense force of the city currently consists of 3 Tier 3 warriors, including the City Lord himself, 100 Tier 2 powerhouses, and 2,000 Tier 1 soldiers At this point, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a thoughtful expression. Sir, besides the regular army forces, there are two other significant powers in the city. Kombu continued while refilling Leo Rays cup of tea, That is, the various permanent Mercenary Corps and Sanders Trading Conference. Oh? The Sanders Trading Conference is also one of them? Hearing this, Leo Ray appeared surprised. It seems that sir already has some understanding of Sanders Trading Conference. Kombu set down the delicate glass teapot and continued, One of the kingdoms prestigious Sanders Family runs the business in Cyan Town, with two Tier 3 powerhouses and nearly a hundred guards. One of them is the president himself, and the other is the chief appraiser, Master Mason Banks. However, it is said that the president of Sanders Trading Conference in Cyan Town belongs to the collateral branch of the Sanders Family and is not well-received by the family. Thats why he was assigned to such a remote place as Cyan Town. I see. Leo Ray nodded softly and asked, What about the other Mercenary force? To answer sirs question, the mercenary forces within the city are a bit complicated. After taking a sip of the steaming black tea, Kombu continued, There are over 1,000 mercenaries in the city, including a small portion of them led by Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps with about 200 members who are closely aligned with the City Lord. When the Defense Army is unable to get involved, these mercenaries often do the dirty work for the City Lord. Thus, with the City Lords support and the fact that the leader of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps is a long-established Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse, these people tend to act tyrannically in the city, leaving others to only dare to be angry but not to speak out. However, I just heard that the Vice-Commander of Blood Scorpion, Noah Woods, seems to have been mysteriously poisoned by food Maybe its retribution.. Leo Ray shook his head with a wry smile and then asked Kombu with a sharp gaze, Does this City Lord not have a good reputation? Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Situation in the City_l Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Situation in the City_l Translator: 549690339 On the other hand, hearing Leo Rays blunt question, Kombus chubby hand holding the teacup couldnt help but pause. Keep in mind that, in this city, to commoners like them, the City Lord is an absolute ruler. However, looking at Leos Rays unconcerned expression, Kombus pounding heart couldnt help but calm down a bit, and a trace of irrepressible admiration appeared in his eyes. It seems that this young man standing before me has a really extraordinary background. With that thought, Kombu steeled himself, clenched his teeth, and laid all his cards on the table, Thats right, just as you have imagined, the reputation of the City Lord here is indeed not so good; one could even say its very poor. All of this must be traced back to a few years ago Next, through Kombus description, Leo Ray learned the following. It turns out that Cyan Town a few years ago was just an obscure small town and had not reached its current size as a large city. The reason it developed so rapidly was that the current City Lord not only invested heavily in improving the roads connecting nearby areas but also employed extremely favorable and even subsidized investment incentives. In a short period of time, it quickly attracted a large number of merchants from the surrounding areas to open shops and trade here. In this way, after the scale of the city expanded to a certain extent, it began to show its true colors, exploiting its inhabitants even more. By now, because the trade network in the surrounding areas had taken shape and many merchants had moved here with their families, the choice between stability, relative safety, and reduced income was clear. So most people still chose to stay in Cyan Town. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but scoff. What a guy, this City Lord must be a Tier 3, Nine-Star farmer, harvesting a good crop of leeks. On the other side, Kombu swallowed his spit and added, Not to conceal anything from you, sir, this kind of behavior has naturally aroused great resentment from us merchants. Prior to me, several previous heads of the Chamber of Commerce in the city had more than once approached the City Lord to negotiate regarding this matter. In the end, it all came to nothing. Not only that, but the former heads of the Chamber of Commerce and their families all mysteriously vanished, forever disappearing from the city. Moreover, on the eve of each disappearance, people saw members of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps lurking nearby. So it turns out, it looks like the City Lord is also a ruthless and cruel character. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray casually asked, In that case, are you merchants in the city still very dissatisfied with the City Lord? Dear Lord, thats not to be casually discussed, we might end up At this point, Kombu rolled his eyes while making a throat-slitting gesture. After a pause, Kombu leaned in closer and whispered carefully to Leo Ray, My Lord, actually, not only us merchants, but also the common people of the city are full of complaints about the City Lord. Firstly, as I mentioned before, they condone the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps bullying of men and women. Secondly, compared to other cities, the exploitation of civilians by the City Lord is quite skillful, and they even glorify it in the name of enhancing their strength and protecting the city. In fact, apart from the City Lords confidants and a small number of Imperial Guards, the treatment of ordinary soldiers is also much worse than in other cities. Understood. After mulling it over for a moment, Leo Ray asked further, So aside from the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps, other mercenary forces also have the same dissatisfaction with the City Lord, right? In reply to Your Excellency, it is indeed so. On the other side, Kombu heaved a sigh and continued, The Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps is particularly ruthless towards other mercenaries. Sometimes, for the sake of a commission, they would fight on the spot, causing casualties or injuries among other Mercenary Corps. As for us merchants who often issue tasks, we are all too familiar with this. How about the relationship between Sanders Trading Conference and the City Lord? After thinking for a moment, Leo Ray gently tapped the table with his finger and asked another question. Im not very clear about the specifics. Shaking his head slightly, Kombu admitted, Sanders Trading Conference has a strong background and is extremely wealthy, so they rarely interact with ordinary merchants like us. However, it is said that the City Lord has always been very fond of the young president of Sanders Trading Conference and wanted to take them under his wing, but he was always refused. Fond of them and wanted to take them under his wing? Hearing this, a vivid scene of absurdity filled with philosophical aura began to form in Leo Rays mind. He then quickly shook his head, erasing that eye-gouging image from his thoughts and immediately asked, So, the young president of the Sanders Familys collateral branch should be a female, right? Thats correct. Kombu nodded, carefully putting a freshly boiled pot of hot water to the side and said, I have had the honor of seeing the young president of the Sanders Family a few times, and she is indeed an extraordinary person. I see. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray stood up and said with a faint smile, Thats enough for today. Thank you for providing this market information. Not at all, my Lord. You are too kind. On the other side, Kombu stood up quickly and fawned, I dont know if Your Excellency has found a place to stay? I happen to know a place with an excellent environment and service No need. Leo Ray waved his hand slightly and added, By the way, regarding that Magic Medicine from last time, do you still have any in stock here? Im truly sorry, my Lord. I only had that one, which I brought back from Darkshire on the other side of the forest. Kombu shook his head helplessly and replied, As Your Excellency should know, Magic Medicine, a precious item, usually doesnt appear in remote small towns like Cyan Town. Therefore. Dlease dont take offense. Its okay. Keep an eye out for any information on this, and I believe well meet again soon. Patting Kombus thick shoulder, Leo Ray donned the hood of his cloak and left the inner room of the shop with Taylor. Afterward, under Kombu and the shop clerks respectful gazes, they returned to the busy street. Later, when the two were passing through a sparsely populated area, the silent Taylor finally couldnt help but ask, Lord, is the small transaction you mentioned earlier about attacking and seizing Cyan Town? Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Deciding Fate in the Depths of the Alley_l Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Deciding Fate in the Depths of the Alley_l Translator: 549690339 As I said before, one cannot sleep soundly with an enemy beside them. This applies to us as well as to the local powers. With a faint smile, Taylor was led into a quiet alley. Leaning against the wall, Leo Ray asked, Taylor, how do you think the City Lord would react when he discovers that a force like us exists just a few kilometers away in The Demonic Shadow Forest? My Lord, based on his ruthless temperament, I fear he would unite all the forces in the city to attack us at any cost to eliminate the imminent threat. Taylor responded with a fist-and-palm salute after some thought. Thats right; if that happens, it would be a big trouble. With a slight nod, Leo Ray continued, After resolving the crisis of the Half-Elves and Half-Orcs in the Barrier, the biggest threat we are facing now is undoubtedly Cyan Town itself. So, what we need to do is to strike first to avoid the worst-case scenario. I see, youre very foresightful, Lord! Taylor said, looking up to Leo Ray. Waving off Taylors flattery, Leo Ray asked, Taylor, if it were up to you, based on the information weve obtained, how would you play this game? My Lord, since there are already many complaints in the city, we should first dismantle the citys power from the inside and try our best to weaken the City Lords strength. After pondering for a moment, Taylor answered with another fist-and-palm salute. Very good, go on. Leo Ray stroked his chin and nodded. My subordinate thinks that the citys power is divided into three parts. First, the oppressed mercenaries excluding the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps. As long as we can bring this force to our side, our strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Second, the Sanders Trading Conference. Based on Kombus description, their relationship is obviously not harmonious. Even if we cannot fully utilize their powerful background, we should at least keep them neutral. Judging by Mason Bankss performance earlier, this should not be difficult to achieve. Third, the low-paid ordinary soldiers. If we can get some of them to join us while cooperating with the mercenaries, I believe we can definitely break through this city. Your reasoning is good, but youve overlooked two key points. Second, and most importantly, based on your personal combat strength, your power already surpasses anything here. Do we really need to take the city by force? Lord, what do you mean by that? Hearing this, Taylors eyes lit up, and he finally understood. Exactly, a beheading operation! With a slight nod, Leo Ray grinned, While directly eliminating the City Lord and his loyal minions, we can also implement the three measures you just mentioned. In this way, with minimal cost, Cyan Town will fall completely under our control. Lord, youre truly wise! Hearing this, Taylor showed an expression of sudden realization, Lord, when shall we start our operation? Dont be hasty; now is not the right time. Signaling Taylor to lower his voice, Leo Ray continued, At present, even if we capture the city, we have no way of holding it. After all, Cyan Town is part of this human kingdom. Unwarranted actions that invite the kingdoms army could bring greater disaster. So, before that, I need to make two moves. One is to gather as much information about this kingdom as possible. The breakthrough lies with the young chairman of the Sanders Trading Conference. I see, even as a collateral branch of the Royal Sanders family, their information about this kingdom would be unmatched by ordinary people or nobles. Understanding Leo Rays thoughts, Taylor stroked his chin thoughtfully. Thats right; do you remember Kombus description of the young chairman earlier? Leo Ray adjusted his Illusion Cloak and continued, Because he is from a collateral branch, he seems to be out of favor with the mainstream Sanders family. Hence, he has been assigned to such a remote place. This creates the perfect opportunity for us to establish a connection with him. I see, Lord! As you said, if we display our strength and promise to help him gain control of the family, it will be a win-win situation for both us and the young chairman, with long-term benefits for our territorys development. Of course, this is just the ideal situation; if it doesnt work, well have to resort to force. With a smile, Leo Ray added, Alright, now that weve made up our minds, lets return to the Sanders Trading Conference. With that said, the two emerged from the alley corner and began walking back to the street where they had come from. At the same time, in a certain part of the City Lords Mansion in the city center, a middle-aged man, about forty years old, dressed in magnificent robes, sat on a throne in a spacious and bright hall. He exuded an extremely cold and powerful aura. A group of young and beautiful maids stood on either side of him. Though the middle-aged mans expression seemed gentle and harmless, the maids around him shivered with fear, barely daring to breathe, showing how much they dreaded him. They seemed to believe that the next moment, the man before them would tear them to shreds. Just as the middle-aged man in the robe was leisurely resting with his eyes closed, a thin, black-robed man entered the hall, running all the way from outside. The mans presence also exuded an intimidating power, causing the trembling maids to shudder once more. Lord, Commander Cuttlebone of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps requests an audience. The thin man gave the maids a lewd look before laughing creepily.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Emergence of Killing Intent_1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Emergence of Killing Intent_1 Translator: 549690339 Let him in. With some impatience, the man in the brocade robe waved away the surrounding frightened maids and slowly opened his somewhat muddy gray eyes. A moment later, a burly man dressed in brown studded armor, missing a noticeable chunk from his left ear, appeared at the door of the hall with the thin man in black from earlier. I am Cuttlebone, at your service, City Lord, the burly man with a fierce look on his face bowed respectfully as he entered. You may dispense with the formalities. Waving his hand dismissively, the man in the brocade robe took a curious look at the fierce-faced man and said, So, Cuttlebone, have your mercenaries caused trouble again? How many did they kill this time? I must not conceal from the City Lord; this time, my men were ambushed. On the other side, the fierce-faced man called Cuttlebone showed a trace of murderous intent and indignantly said, They dared to attack my men in front of so many people at the city gate. That group must pay the price in blood. The city gate? Ive already heard a report about that. The man in the brocade robe elegantly lifted the goblet beside him, swaying the burgundy liquid inside as he sneered, Wasnt it just food poisoning when your deputy commander and his men clashed with a few outsiders? Dont you want to drag some outlanders into the mix? Never mind, just take care of it cleanly. City Lord, I will not let go of this group, but the situation is not as simple as City Lord thinks. With a growing sinister air on his face, Cuttlebone spoke coldly. He then saw him close the door of the hall tightly and went on to say, At first, I thought it was food poisoning, but the more I thought about it, the more it felt wrong. So, I kidnapped the top-ranking healer, Master Murdoch, in the city to conduct a further examination. In the end, it was discovered that there is a high probability that Noah Woods and the others were subjected to a Tier 3 dark system psychic attack. Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the brocade robe put down his cup, pondering, and said, Although old No-parks strength is only Tier 2 Nine-Star, his experience far exceeds that of ordinary Tier 3 powerhouses. Since the other party could have such a conjecture, it is basically accurate. So among that group of outlanders, there is a Tier 3 magic-system powerhouse? City Lords insight cannot be underestimated; it seems that this Tier 3 leather armor of mine, which has magic resistance, can come in handy. With a sinister smile, Cuttlebone continued, City Lord, the most crucial point is that I have sent people to investigate in detail, and after repeated cross-checking of the relevant powerhouse register, I found that. In our country, there are no Tier 3 dark system powerhouses with muscular men, weird priest robes, glasses, and other characteristics, which is intriguing. It turns out that with the frequent battles on the border and the closure of the entire border, we can rule out the strong from other countries. On the other side, the thin man rolled his eyes and echoed, City Lord, it seems that there is something fishy about this. What are your thoughts on the identity of those outlanders? After pondering for a moment, the man in the brocade robes expression darkened, and a faint murderous aura gradually emerged. City Lord, do you remember the report we received at the banquet last night about the advent of the Otherworldly Lord? The thin mans eyes turned sharply and grimly. Yes, it was exactly my guess, Cuttlebone echoed this time. You mean that there is an Otherworldly Lord in the vicinity of our area as well, and they are already in the city? Hearing this, the man in the brocade robes face turned completely cold, and a thick murderous aura spread around him, This Otherworldly Lord certainly has some means to have Tier 3 powerhouses assisting them so quickly. Feeling this unnaturally cold chill, the thin man exchanged a glance with Cuttlebone. He then said, City Lord, this is a poisonous thorn hidden under our eyelids. If we dont pull it out along with its roots, I fear that disaster will follow. I understand better than you. Slowly rising from his throne, the man in the brocade robe sneered with anger, Heh, it seems the other party is quite bold, coming to us unbidden before I even send troops to exterminate them. After some thought, the man in the brocade robe first ordered the thin man, Spencer Thorne, immediately inform the Rhizoma Drynariae organizations defense army to have all troops secretly ambush at the front and back city gates. Once a target or similar person with the characteristics of that group is discovered, kill them on the spot without reporting. Cuttlebone, you take your men and start searching from the outskirts of the city. I will personally lead the Imperial Guards to search from the inside out. With the three of us working together, we will dig them out even if we have to dig three feet into the ground. I want to personally reduce them to pieces. Of course, the most important thing is to keep your auras in check. Dont alert them and avoid letting them know that were aware of their presence. Having arranged everything, the man in the brocade robe once again lifted the goblet, crushing it in his grip. Drip, drip, drip. Instantly, the burgundy liquid and shards of glass flowed down his hand onto the precious carpet beneath his feet, spreading like blood. Otherworldly Lord, huh? Since youre here, leave your life. After leaving the Sanders Trading Conference once again, Leo Ray couldnt help but sneer. According to Mason Banks earlier description, their chairman has gone out of the city to attend a family meeting and wont be back until tomorrow night at the earliest. It seems that this step in their plan has to be delayed slightly. However, after probing Mason Banks just now, Leo Ray learned, that indeed, as Kombu had described, the young chairman, who was a collateral member of the family, was not well-liked by the family. Especially because of his remarkable talent, he faced ostracization and jealousy from his peers in the familys main line, which eventually led him to be assigned to Cyan Town, which had virtually no cultivation resources. Lord, how should we proceed next? Walking back onto the bustling streets, Taylor at his side posed his question respectfully. Lets first check on the progress of supplies acquisition. After all, this is our main purpose in coming here. With a slight smile, Leo Ray and Taylor began to head towards the warehouse they had rented previously. However, not long after they set out, Taylors strides faltered, and his previously calm face changed slightly. Taylor, whats wrong? Sensing the anomaly with the burly man beside him, Leo Ray showed a puzzled expression. Lord, if I am not mistaken, it seems the other party has become aware of our existence. On the other hand, Taylors expression became unusually grim.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Returning to Camp at Dusk_l Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Returning to Camp at Dusk_l Translator: 549690339 It seems that the enemy has already noticed the psychic attack that Gideon Black launched at the city gate earlier. In the bustling market, signaling Taylor to relax, Leo Ray pondered for a moment before continuing, Tell me in detail about their changes in aura and movement paths. Yes, sir. Next, with the superb perception of a Tier 5 Powerhouse, Taylors eyes flashed with brilliance as he carefully described the outline of the net spread by the City Lords side. So they hide their aura while dividing into three groups, with calm in motion and action in stillness, huh? It seems theyre trying to deploy a dreamlike combination maneuver against us. At this point, Leo Ray raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a thoughtful expression, I hadnt expected the City Lord himself to join in. Lord, what should we do now? On the other side, Taylor couldnt help but ask while surveying the surrounding passers-by discreetly. Proceed as planned. Lets collect the goods from the warehouse first. With a slight smile, Leo Ray replied, In a way, their actions might actually be a good thing for us. Lord, you think this is a good thing? Hearing this, Taylor raised his eyebrows, showing a puzzled expression Thats right. From the enemys current actions, we can deduce two clues. Signaling Taylor to turn into a less crowded alley, Leo Ray began explaining while no passerby was around, First, they didnt declare martial law and close the city gates to avoid arousing our suspicion. Secondly, their choice to divide into three groups shows that they believe any of these groups is capable of putting us in a desperate situation. From these two points, its evident that they have underestimated our strength. Perhaps they think that Gideon Black, who unleashed the psychic attack, is just an ordinary Tier 3 Powerhouse. I see. Lord, you are wise! Our low-key approach has indeed paid off! On the other side, Taylors thick eyebrows relaxed as he suddenly understood, With the help of the Illusion Cloaks, its indeed difficult for them to detect our tracks. However, just in case the enemy can break through the illusion cloaks, its best not to have close contact with them. Report any new movements from tnem to me at any time. With a slight nod, Leo Ray smiled faintly, guiding Taylor out of the alley and returning to the bustling market. Before long, they arrived at the temporarily rented warehouse they had visited previously. Upon opening the warehouse door, Leo Ray found that Serena, Stella, and Gideon had been waiting there for some time. Beside them were neatly arranged sacks and wooden boxes of various sizes. At a glance, it looked like they were in a storage supermarket. Well, my Space Bracelet is now like a real portable convenience store, Leo Ray said, looking at the dozens of bags of goods in front of him. He randomly opened some and saw a variety of clothing, spices, fragrances, decorations, and daily necessities, just about everything one could think of. He even found a bag that seemed to contain a lace-bordered fabric. However, it was immediately and tightly sealed by the blushing twin sisters who explained that it was for Scarlett. With a helpless smile, Leo Ray gestured for everyone to move aside, and with a wave of his hand, all the purchased goods were absorbed into his Space Bracelet. Lord, I regret to inform you that the food and weapons you specifically instructed us to acquire are under control due to the war, and are basically not available on the market, Gideon reported after taking a step forward and bowing to Leo Ray. Im aware of this already. Youve all worked hard. With a slight nod, Leo Ray gestured for everyone to come forward and continued, I suppose youve noticed the current situation? The enemy is clearly aware of our presence, so lets leave it at that for today. Ill make arrangements for our next move after we return to our territory. Yes, sir! In response, the four subordinates in front of him saluted in unison. Afterward, since the five of them were concealed by the Illusion Cloaks, they decided not to take a detour and boldly walked straight out through the nearest main entrance of the city. It was now dusk. Under the intertwined orange and crimson sky, the two suns, one large and one small, shed their final rays of light. With the dual sunset casting long shadows upon everything, an exquisite sense of beauty was born amidst the play of light and shadow. Standing on the vast plains, feeling the refreshing evening breeze on his face, Leo Ray looked back at the city enveloped in deep red, along with his four subordinates, and began walking towards the direction of the river. Thus, after confirming that no one was following them, the group followed the same route at full speed, rushing back to their territory. Before long, the five of them appeared in front of the small west gate in their territory. Immediately after, under the observant gaze of two handsome male and female Half-elves in the left and right watchtowers, as well as the three Earth Guardians at the gate, Leo Ray led his party back into the territory. Under the last rays of the setting sun, it became apparent that the wooden wall surrounding the camp had already been fully reinforced, and on the other side, the noise from digging trenches could be faintly heard from the main gate, led by Gavin Sullivan and others. Alright, Serena and Stella, go notify Belinda Wright, the Half-elves, Gavin, and the farmers to rest. Afterward, lets hurry and prepare dinner, and then have a meeting tonight to plan our next move. Patting Serena and Stellas shoulders, Leo Ray ordered, Time is critical now. Once the enemy realizes that were not in the city, theyll likely think of our location in the forest. Then, well be in trouble. Thats why we have to get rid of the threat of Cyan Town as soon as possible. Yes, Lord! On the other side, Serena and Stella saluted and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Using the time it took for his subordinates to prepare dinner, Leo Ray also found time to build a regular house for Gideon Black. The latters loyalty increased even further, jumping to 81 points. As night fell and dinner was served, a hundred Half-elves and eighty Tier-I Hunters and farmers immediately returned to their duties. Leo Ray called all high-ranking subordinates and the four team leaders, including Gavin Sullivan, to the guest hall of the Lords Mansion to plan their next move.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Cold Flame and Holy Night_l Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Cold Flame and Holy Night_l Translator: 549690339 Under the deep blue night sky, a pair of bright moons shone like mirrors. In the reception hall of the Lords Mansion, under the illumination of Light Crystal Stones as bright as LED lights, Leo Ray sat in the highest position and looked at those seated below him. To his left hand, in order, were Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett. On his right hand, there were Belinda Wright, the Half-Elf, and four other Tier 1 captains, including Gavin Sullivan. Of course, to gather more opinions, Leo Ray also opened Mind Talk and connected remotely with Leader Gunner Santons of the Half-Elf Clan, who was several kilometers away within a Barrier. A Tier 5 Powerhouse, a Tier 4 Powerhouse, three Tier 3 Powerhouses, and a Tier 2 Seven-Star Half-Elf Ranger It seems that we need to hurry up and train Belinda and other Tier 2 Half-Elves into Tier 3 Powerhouses in order to enhance our strength. After thinking about this, Leo Rays spirits lifted slightly, and he returned his attention to reality. He said solemnly, Alright, lets skip the pleasantries and get straight to the point. At present, the situation were facing is like this Then, Leo Ray proceeded to describe in detail the series of events that took place when he entered the city in the afternoon, the distribution of power in Cyan Town, the composition of the City Lords forces, and their current movements. On the other side, after hearing the Lords introduction, a look of seriousness spread across the faces of those seated below. There was no doubt that if the ruthless City Lord gathered all the citys forces to attack, even if they could eliminate the enemy completely, it would likely come at a heavy cost. After all, if the total number of mercenaries in the city were added, the enemy would have at least five Tier 3 Powerhouses, nearly two hundred Tier 2 Powerhouses, and more than three thousand Tier 1 soldiers. This was assuming that the two Tier 3 Powerhouses from Sanders Trading Conference remained neutral. The most critical issue was that due to the limited time, they were not sure whether the City Lord had any hidden trump cards or secret weapons that were unknown to them. What if the enemy asked for reinforcements or strong fighters from other cities? As such, it became clear that if a direct conflict broke out between the two sides, unbearable losses would be incurred for the growth of Leo Rays forces. see. If there is a Tier 3 Earth Element Magician powerhouse or several Tier 2 Earth Element Magician powerhouses in the enemys camp who can build bridges, this river will immediately lose its protective effect. Moreover, since the enemy is a local force and knows the surrounding terrain like the back of their hand, it is likely that even damming the river for a siege would be noticed by them. It seems that our current situation is indeed highly dangerous. As Gunner Santons finished speaking, the atmosphere in the enormous reception hall became tense. On the other side, the Old Half-Elfs voice paused for a moment before continuing: But from the Lords steady and composed tone just now, I can tell that the Lord must have some strategies in mind, right? Yes, thats right. Seeing that everyone understood the seriousness of the problem, Leo Ray lifted his water cup and took a sip of sweet spring water to moisten his throat.lmmediately, he shared the previously discussed plan with Taylor about the internal sabotage and decapitation operation to weaken their opponents strength, as well as concerns about defending the city in the future. Lord is truly extraordinary! The decapitation operation, combined with internal sabotage, is indeed the best choice for us at the moment! After taking the opportunity to flatter, Gunner Santons voice came out again, When I was young, I traveled and adventured in both of these human kingdoms. The kingdom where Cyan Town is located in the west of the forest is called the Coldflame Kingdom, and the more distant Darkshire in the east belongs to the Saint Night Kingdom. Although the influence of the king of these two human kingdoms is extremely limited outside the royal capital and the surrounding areas, The local lord holds tremendous power, and many civilians suffer as a result. However, as long as these local lords choose to obey the royal family and pay attention to obligations such as tax collection and conscription of soldiers, they can be protected by the king. Therefore, to maintain the authority of the king, even though Coldflame and Saint Night are currently in a fierce war, When we, the emerging force, take control of Cyan Town, the enraged Coldflame Royal Family may send a large army to attack, and they wont stop until we are completely wiped out. So, Lords concerns about defending the city in the future are indeed justified. I understand. After hearing this, Gideon Black at the lower end of the table adjusted his glasses and showed a thoughtful expression: It seems that if we cannot deal with the problem of the upcoming Coldflame army in advance, Even if we eliminate the current threats, Im afraid it would only trigger a more violent and deadly storm. At this point, everyone unanimously swallowed and felt as if the temperature around them had dropped significantly. This shows that Lords plan for two sets of arrangements. The first is to win over the collateral chairman of the Sanders family, using their reputation to better undermine the forces in the city and carrying out subsequent stability work in the city. The second arrangement should be about planning to solve the next problem, right? Immediately after, Gunner Santons hoarse voice came out again. Old Chief, you really cant hide anything from you. With a faint smile, Leo Ray put down the water cup in his hand, slowly stood up, and replied, Thats right, the second arrangement is to solve this issue. Lord, what exactly is the arrangement? On the other side, Scarlett, who had been somewhat confused, couldnt help but asking, tilting her ponytail on her head. Its simple, its breaking the situation by borrowing the trend. Walking towards the people at the lower end of the table, Leo Ray said with a faint smile. Breaking the situation by borrowing the trend? Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but show a pondering look, and began to think along with Leo Rays words. Undoubtedly, we cannot contend with a kingdom with our current strength. So, what we need to do is only one thing, that is, to use the power that can confront Coldflame, so that Coldflame has no time to care about the situation here. Looking at everyones thoughtful expressions, Leo Ray continued to prompt, The answer should be obvious now, right? Lord, do you mean to use the fact that Coldflame and Saint Night are at war on the border to achieve the purpose of keeping Coldflame from paying attention to us here?! After frowning and thinking for a moment, Taylor finally realized the plan. Thats right. With a faint smile, Leo Ray answered.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Last Straw_l Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Last Straw_l Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Leo Rays answer, the subordinates in the Lords Mansion furrowed their brows and couldnt help but fall into thought again. A moment later, Serena Clark blinked her bright eyes, stood up, and performed a courtesy. Then, she spoke with some confusion, My Lord, as per your instructions, we purchased supplies this afternoon, and also collected some information in town. We learned that the war between the two countries has been going on for a long time. After a pause, with Leo Rays signal, Serena stepped forward slightly and continued with a bright and crisp voice, Though both sides have had several large-scale battles at the border, neither has been able to completely defeat the other due to their similar strengths, resulting in the current stalemate. As Serena reached this point, her identical sister, Stella Clark, couldnt help but stand up as well. With a much softer and more melodious voice, she asked, In that case, my Lord, what should we do to take advantage of this power, the Saint Night Army, to restrain the Coldflame Army? Concerning the stalemate between the two countries at the border, I have also heard about it, and the second part of this plan is based on that. Signaling Serena and Stella to sit back down, Leo Ray continued, Having been at war for a long time, both armies are now exhausted, and neither has the power to utterly eliminate the other. So, our task is undoubtedly straightforward: to be the final straw that breaks the Coldflame Army and help the Saint Night Army achieve victory in the war. So thats how it is, my Lord is wise! On the other side, Gunner Santons old voice rang out once again in the spacious reception hall, As long as we help the Saint Night Army take the initiative in the Border Battlefield, the Coldflame Kingdom will have to send reinforcements to the border, otherwise, if the Saint Night Army advances, the Coldflame Kingdom will lose more than just Cyan Town. Thus, I believe the nobles and royalty of the Coldflame Kingdom are well aware of the stakes. So, this means our next action will be to cause trouble at the border between the two countries, right? A glimmer of light shone on Gideon Blacks glasses as he flexed his muscles and rubbed his hands together, To tell you the truth, Im most adept at stirring up trouble and sowing discord. Is this guy really a Priest? Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray took a deep breath and continued, Now, let me arrange the deployment for our next actions. Firstly, Taylor, Gideon, Serena, Stella, and Scarlett will accompany me to the border. As he said this, Leo Ray nodded to the five powerful Tier 3 and above individuals. Next, the task of staying behind and managing the territory will still be handled by Belinda Wright and the other four team captains. At this point, Leo Ray turned towards the elegant Half-Elf Ranger, Belinda Wright, and said, Belinda, youll be in charge of defending the territory along with the others, and the plan to establish a training ground can be put on hold for now. Nodding towards Belinda, Leo Ray continued, Starting tomorrow, work with Gavin and the others to complete the three buffer zones around the wooden wall that Ive assigned. Yes, my Lord! On the other side, Belinda and the four Tier 1 team captains saluted in unison. From the look of determination on the faces of the five, not only the four captains who had been appointed on the first day but even Belinda, who carried a Tier 4 Moonwhite Shortbow, clearly now considered themselves to be a part of the territory. Finally, as for the old clan leaders side, dont let up on the tasks of making leather armor and longbows, and training the reserve team. Keep up with the crop planting work as well, the reserve team must be ready to fight at any time in case of emergencies. Leo Ray gave a slight nod and walked to the window near the door, perfectly catching sight of a patrolling Earth Guardian squad outside through the [Blessing of the Southern Cross Star] night vision ability. My Lord, rest assured, just leave it to this old man. Following this, Gunner Santons aged voice resonated once more. Alright, if there are no objections, lets end tonights meeting here. As Leo Ray opened the door to the Lords Mansion, a cool night breeze blew in. He stepped out and waved for everyone to join him outside while using his mind to summon dozens of sacks and boxes to appear at the entrance of the Lords Mansion. Pointing at the neatly arranged supplies on the ground, Leo Ray continued, These are the items we purchased this afternoon. Organize everyone to collect them, and temporarily store the surplus in the storage room. Yes, my Lord! Thank you! On the other side, the ten subordinates simultaneously placed their hands on their chests and spoke in unison. Soon, the entrance of the Lords Mansion became bustling, and even the ordinary Tier 1 subordinates and Half-Elves received a good amount of clothing and daily necessities. As smiles spread across their faces, the respect in their eyes when looking at Leo Ray increased, and they bowed their heads in gratitude. Shortly after, a notification sound continuously rang in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 1 Two-star Hunter Gavin Sullivan develops an undying admiration for you, raising their loyalty to 100 points, and decides to swear unwavering loyalty to you!] [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 1 Two-star Hunter Ronan Quilliam develops an undying admiration for you, raising their loyalty to 100 points, and decides to swear unwavering loyalty to you!] [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 1 Two-star Farmer Logan Hansen develops an undying admiration for you, raising their loyalty to 100 points, and decides to swear unwavering loyalty to you!] [Congratulations, your subordinate] Seeing the loyalty of all 80 Tier 1 subordinates rise to 100 points, reaching the full point state of unwavering loyalty, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction as their efficiency would no doubt be significantly improved as a result. Then, another notification sounded. [Congratulations, the Moonwhite Tribe feels your warmth, and the subordination level is raised by 3 points, now at 82 points.] So, the overall subordination level has been forcefully increased by 3 points again? If converted to loyalty, these Half-Elves must also be quite high, right? As Leo Ray pondered this with a mixture of amusement, the notification sounded for the third time.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Night Before the Battlefield 1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Night Before the Battlefield 1 Translator: 549690339 [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 4 Five-Star Dark Healer Gideon Black feels joy, increasing his loyalty by 2 points to a total of 83.] [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 3 One-Star Fire Mage Scarlett experiences happiness as a hamster, bringing her loyalty to 100 points, and deciding to pledge her life to you!] [Congratulations, because your Tier 3 One-Star Fire Mage Scarletts loyalty has increased to 100 points, a new skill, Fire Magic Proficiency, is unlocked!] Well, did the little panda turn into a little hamster? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but look at Gideon and Scarlett, who were not far away in different directions. He saw the former selecting several clothes that looked like tank tops from a pile, and the dark brown eyes behind his gold-rimmed glasses shimmered with an unusual brilliance. Meanwhile, the latter threw herself directly into the piles of items, her body half submerged by various goods, as if she wanted to swim in them. As for the bundle of lace-like material found in the warehouse, it had been swiftly taken away by Serena and Stella at the very beginning, truly demonstrating the strength of an assassins speed. Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh as he approached the heap of goods. Possessing a survival maniac trait, he naturally needed to stock up on clothes and daily necessities for emergencies and everyday use. During this process, Leo Ray called over his four captains, Gavin Sullivan and Belinda Wright, to distribute their daily Qi Condensing Pills. He also told everyone the specific usage methods and precautions. After using three pills consecutively, these pieces of common sense were undoubtedly very familiar to him. Belinda, wait a moment. As the pretty half-elf girl excitedly received the five Qi Condensing Pills and was about to turn and leave, Leo Ray called her back. Lord, is there anything else you need? On the other side, Belinda immediately stopped and returned to Leo Ray. Among your half-elf warriors, besides you and the other ten Tier 2 powerhouses, there should be about 40 Tier 1 Eight-Star elite fighters, right? While checking the roster of the Moonwhite Tribe, Leo Ray inquired. To report to the Lord, there are exactly 40, no more and no less. After carefully putting the five Qi Condensing Pills into the arrow bag tied to her thigh, Belinda hurriedly replied. Belinda, if I were to give each of them a Qi Condensing Pill, how many do you think could successfully advance to Tier 2? Leo Ray nodded slightly, pondered a little and then asked again. Every one pill for each?! Hearing this, Belindas delicate little face trembled with her long eyelashes, obviously shocked once again by Leo Rays extravagance, which refreshed her worldview. After a moment, she took a deep breath and responded: My Lord, most of these fighters are stuck at the bottleneck of Tier 1 Nine-Star, only a step away from breaking through to Tier 2. So, without any accidents, they should all be able to advance to Tier 2! Very good. Leo Ray nodded slightly, then checked his storage bracelet and found that there were exactly 40 sets of Tier 3 longbows and leather armor.Noticing this, Leo Ray casually pulled over a few empty wooden boxes and cloth sacks, and with a thought, 40 Qi Condensing Pills and 40 sets of Tier 3 Equipment appeared among them. He pulled the stunned Belinda Wright over. Leo Ray continued, Belinda, now is a special time, and the territory needs a stronger fighting force. Distribute these and tell the other Half-Elves not to let me down with my expectations.” On behalf of the Moonwhite Tribe, Belinda thanks to the Lord! After a while, Belinda Wright finally recovered from the shock and hurriedly knelt down on one knee to salute. Youre welcome. This one is just for you. I hope you can step into the Tier 3 threshold soon and become an indispensable part of the territory. With that said, he put another Qi Condensing Pill into Belindas delicate hand, and without waiting for her reaction, Leo Ray had already floated away. Back in front of the Lords Mansion, the majority of supplies had been distributed. Following Leo Rays previous instructions, Gavin Sullivan and the others were directing the Tier 1 Subordinates to transfer the leftovers to the five storage rooms not far away. My Lord, when do we start? In the vast night, Taylor and the other four Tier 3 powerhouses gathered around Leo Ray again. Apart from Taylor, everyone else should rest well tonight. There will definitely be a tough battle tomorrow. We will leave before dawn, and by then, just wait for my orders. Leo Ray nodded slightly and then said to the burly man at the forefront, Taylor, Ill trouble you tonight. Go to the southern part of the Demonic Shadow Forest, outside our territory. Gather as much information as possible about the war situation on the border between the Coldflame Kingdom and Saint Nights armies, including the distribution of forces, the number of high-level powerhouses, and important military strongholds. Remember, dont alert the enemy and dont let either side detect the existence of our third force. Understood, my lord. Leave it to me. On the other side, Taylor clenched his fists and saluted respectfully. Alright, todays tasks in the territory are over. Everyone go back and rest. Addressing the others before him, Leo Ray returned to the Mansion. As soon as he re-entered the house under the watchful eyes of his followers, Leo Ray, feeling relaxed, was immediately overwhelmed by exhaustion. However, he didnt go upstairs to rest but sat back down on the armchair in the hall and took out an Illusion Cloak. lne next second, ne telt tne cool sensation trom tne black Cloak, as tmn as cicada wings, and it spread throughout his body. It seems I didnt get a chance to check the cloaks attributes during the day because of the rush. With a contemplative pause, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the cloak. [Name: Illusion Cloak] [Grade: Tier 3 ? Excellent (Blue)] [Defense Strength: None] [Additional Effect: Tier 3 Camouflage Each time you wear it, it randomly changes your shape, attire, and appearance, and can be effective for Tier 3 and lower powerhouses] [Remarks: This Illusion Cloak is personally enchanted by Tier 4 Illusionist, Master Brocade Winthrop from the Coldflame Kingdom. Wearing it, you will have a cool and comfortable summer.] It is indeed the same as Mason Banks described. I wonder what kind of effect will appear after the upgrade? Without hesitation, Leo Ray started the upgrade immediately.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Advancing to the Second-order Strongman_l Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Advancing to the Second-order Strongman_l Translator: 549690339 The next moment, a familiar notification sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Cloak: Illusion Cloak has upgraded to Tier 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak (3 pieces)! ] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Cloak: Illusion Cloak has upgraded to Tier 3 Cloak: Illusion Cloak (205 pieces)! ] Well, thats something. Three of them transformed Invisibility Cloak, huh? Looks like the Deathly Hallows are within reach. Thinking of this, Leo Ray curiously clicked on the upgraded cloaks attribute column. [Name: Invisibility Cloak] [Grade: Tier C Epic (Purple)] [Defense Strength: None] [Additional Effect: Tier 4 Invisibility Skill Wearing this cloak can make you invisible, along with some concealment effect, effective for Tier 4 and [Note: This invisibility cloak is enchanted by a legendary Tier 5 illusionist and can be used in any environment. Be careful not to make any strange noises.] Not bad. It seems that Ive got another tactical option. With a faint smile, Leo Ray involuntarily let out a yawn. At this moment, his eyelids felt heavy, almost like they had been filled with lead. He didnt bother contemplating it any further and dashed up the stairs to the second floor to sleep. When Leo Ray opened his eyes again, the moon was still high up in the sky. However, after a good stretch, he gradually became sober and realized that a new day had already begun. He quickly sat up, shook himself awake, and turned on the mind talk function to ask, Taylor, hows the investigation going? Very good. How long until you get back? Leo Ray continued asking. My Lord, it should be about half an hour. Taylors voice came again. Alright, well talk when you get back. Focus on getting here first. Leo Ray nodded and closed the mind talk. Immediately afterward, he concentrated his mind, and a Qi Condensing Pill appeared in his hand. The medicine from yesterday has been completely refined. That bottleneck feeling is becoming more and more intense. With his eyes closed, Leo Ray sensed the slowly circulating energy vortex within his body and murmured, I wonder if I can break through to Tier 2 today? Without a doubt, after observing and understanding this world for some time, Leo Ray clearly understood that breaking into Tier 2 would only be the beginning, barely touching the threshold of a true expert. At the same time, his ability to survive would undoubtedly be further improved. Thinking about it, he excitedly gazed at the smooth and warm magic medicine in his hand, and without hesitation, swallowed it in one gulp. The fragrant magic medicine entered his body, and the familiar explosive power immediately scattered within him, causing his body to tremble involuntarily. However, after several previous violent experiences, Leo Rays expression remained calm, and his breathing gradually stabilized. Following his previous experiences, he skilfully extracted a pure strand of energy from the energy vortex in his body. He then quickly dispersed it through his meridians, gradually introducing the restless medicines power into the energy vortex. In the beginning, this process went quite smoothly.However, when a large amount of the potions energy began to linger around the energy vortex, something unexpected happened. This time, the violent energy from the magic potion did not merge with Leo Rays own energy vortex. Instead, it began to collide violently. Subsequently, a never-before-experienced pain immediately entered his brain. At the same time, the calm air around him suddenly stirred up waves of invisible ripples. Has it finally reached the threshold for advancement? Feeling the intense changes within his body, due to the strong pain, beads of sweat the size of beans began to appear on Leo Rays forehead. Before this, he had already asked Taylor and Serena and Stella several times about the feeling and state when advancing. Thus, although the intense pain caught him off guard, he quickly adjusted his condition. What I need to do next is to compress the two forces simultaneously as much as possible, right? With this thought, Leo Ray, who was sitting cross-legged, gritted his teeth while concentrating. He then began to attempt forcibly merging the two violently colliding energies together. At the same time, as if sensing Leo Rays deliberate suppression, the two forces within his body, like burning fierce flames, violently churned up and down, apparently unwilling to submit easily. However, although the resistance of the two forces was fierce, Leo Rays mental power was clearly superior. After a stalemate between the two sides, the energy vortex eventually conceded defeat first. Under Leo Rays guidance, it began to reluctantly condense and contract. Then, the other violent energy from the magic potion also quickly stabilized, unable to support itself alone. It soon reintegrated with the condensed energy vortex once more. Realizing this, Leo Ray, with his eyes tightly closed, did not hesitate. His mental power surged at full strength, thoroughly merging the two forces together as one. The next second, an unprecedented feeling of fullness and comfort spread throughout Leo Rays whole body. At this very moment, he could clearly feel that the re-condensed energy vortex, although smaller than before, held at least several times more energy than before. Did it finally succeed? Excited, feeling the surging energy within his body, Leo Ray, with a face full of joy, lied down in bed taking deep breaths while opening up the attribute column for the Lord. [Name: Leo Ray] [ID: 0013076067] [Occupation: Lord] [Tier: Tier 2 One-Star] [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1] [Skill: Frightening Flash Physical C Tier 3] I wonder if this time, I can execute the first two slashes of the Three-Stage Slash for Frightening Flash? After a brief rest, still somewhat excited, Leo Rays mind moved and a large wooden barrel filled with water appeared in front of him. Next, after washing off the sweat from his body and changing into a clean set of clothes, Leo Ray, who felt refreshed and invigorated, stepped out of the Lords Mansion with a noticeably lighter and more agile gait. At this time, the deep blue night sky was still filled with twinkling stars and dawn had not yet broken. However, Taylor, who had just returned, as well as Gideon Black, Serena, Stella, and Scarlett, who were all dressed and ready, were already standing outside the door, waiting for their Lords command. Taylor, thanks for the hard work. Well discuss the specifics once we get near the border on the other side of the forest. Leo Ray gave a slight nod after gently patting Taylors arm. Immediately after, he took a deep breath, his sharp gaze scanning over the subordinates one after another, before he said, Lets move out! Our destination is the battlefield! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: The Peak of the Battlefield_l Chapter 81: Chapter 81: The Peak of the Battlefield_l Translator: 549690339 Under Leo Rays command, the subordinates didnt hesitate and vanished like a trace of afterimages at the entrance of the Lords Mansion. The moonlight was hazy, the shadow of the trees swayed, and the Demonic Shadow Forest in the night was tranquil and peaceful. However, in between the towering trees, the figures of the six members swiftly darting through the darkness broke the silence, stirring up waves that hinted at the first glimmer of dawn driving away the darkness and bringing light to the earth once more. In the racing team, Taylor, of course, led the way, with Serena Clark and Stella Clark in black clothes on both sides slightly behind him. In the middle position was Scarlett with her hair in a ponytail. At the end of the group, Gideon Black still wore his strange black priest robe, with his burly body and nimble flying technique, as the sparkling magic wings made him look like a heavy fighter jet, leaving no weaknesses in the back row. As for Leo Ray, the lord, he naturally held the absolute center position in the group, as if on a roller coaster, experiencing the thrill of accelerating to 100 kilometers in 3.8 seconds. About 30 minutes later, the group of six crossed the Demonic Shadow Forest from the south again at full speed. Lord, up ahead is a mixed area of hills and mountains; well arrive at the battlefield near the border between the two countries in about a quarter of an hour, Taylors rough voice came as Leo Ray noticed the view in front of him becoming clear. *Unintelligible words* Due to Taylors speed being too fast, as soon as Leo Ray opened his mouth, he got a bellyful of wind and was in a broken voice state. Without a doubt, this journey had been several times longer than the previous ones. Leo Ray had no doubt that if he hadnt advanced to Tier 2 by now, he would have fainted in Taylors arms, turning into a wailing monster. And so, the group of six continued to move forward through the uneven hills for another ten minutes and finally stopped on a peak of nearly 100 meters high. My Lord, this is the border area between Coldflame and Saint Night, Taylor introduced as Leo Ray landed steadily. At the same time, Serena and Stella, Gideon Black, and Scarlett also descended and gathered around Leo Ray. On the other side, with a slight nod, Leo Ray took a step forward on the top of the peak, squinting his eyes as he looked down below. In the next second, he was met with a scene of devastation. Smoke filled the air beneath the cliff; broken flags, shattered armor, and countless dead bodies covered the ground, as if they had just experienced a cruel judgment day. At the same time, an overwhelming smell of blood rushed into Leo Rays nostrils, causing a nauseating churn in his stomach. At this time, it was dawn, and the darkness in the sky had not yet completely disappeared. The sun had just risen, casting its blood-red light, reflecting a crimson glow across the sky. The red in the sky and the red on the ground complemented each other, making the sight even more horrifying to behold. Seeing this, despite having experienced the trial of the Half-Orc Corps, Leo Ray couldnt help feeling a chill run down his spine and cold sweat break out.Without a doubt, the large-scale battlefield scene before them was even more tragic than what they had seen in movies. This kind of heart-stirring shock would be hard to completely describe with any language unless witnessed with ones own eyes. My Lord, as you can see, this place has just experienced a large-scale battle yesterday. Taylor swung his sword, producing a sword aura that cut several vulture-like demonic beasts in half. He continued, As the battle is still ongoing, we havent had a chance to clean up the battlefield. Forcibly gathering his spirit, Leo Ray listened to the distant battle cries, and then continued to ask, Which army is currently winning? My Lord, its our target, the Coldflame Army. After several rounds of fierce group charges, they managed to severely damage the two mage squads responsible for firepower support and the priest group responsible for healing in the Saint Night Army. This led to the chaos in the Saint Night Armys formation and their eventual defeat. Wow, a classic cavalry side strike tactic? Hearing this, Leo Ray pondered, What about the current state of the battle? My Lord, after the main force of the Saint Night Army retreated, the Coldflame Army pursued and successively surrounded several scattered units of the Saint Night Army. Then, the Coldflame Army divided its forces, taking control of several Saint Night Army strongholds and villages. In this battle, thus they have achieved complete victory. Taylor paused for a moment and continued, However, since the main force of the Saint Night Army did not suffer a fatal blow, they are currently gathering their remaining troops while preparing to counterattack and attempt to take back their lost territory. Understood. Leo Ray furrowed his brows, unconsciously raising his half-clenched right hand, with his thumb resting on his cheek, and his index finger gently rubbing his nose. This was his usual habit when thinking. After a moment, Leo Ray took a deep breath of the air filled with the scent of blood and asked, What about the power balance between the two sides? Replying to My Lord, according to my investigation, both armies have a similar number of high-ranking powerhouses. Both army commanders are Tier 4 Peak Powerhouses. Under their command, there are two Tier 4 powerhouses, with around thirty Tier 3 powerhouses who are mostly officers above Middle Team level. As for Tier 1 and Tier 2 lower-level officers and soldiers, there are over 20,000 on each side, with the potential of surpassing 30,000 considering the reserve forces. Although the Saint Night Army had lost several Tier 3 powerhouses and thousands of Tier 1 and Tier 2 soldiers after this battle, it had not reached the level of a crippling blow as Taylor mentioned earlier. Taylor responded respectfully. Understood. After pondering for a moment, Leo Rays furrowed brows relaxed, and he continued, We have basically understood the current situation and power balance between the two sides. What are your thoughts? On the other side, everyone showed a thoughtful expression and began to think.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Silence_l Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Silence_l Translator: 549690339 After a moment, the petite and delicate Serena exchanged glances with her twin sister Stella. Having seen the determination in each others eyes, they were now ready to speak. Serena took a step forward and clasped her fists towards Leo Ray, saying, My Lord, why dont we seize the opportunity to enter Coldflames main camp and kill the commander of the Coldflame Army directly? By destroying their command center, I believe it wont be long before the Coldflame Army collapses in no time! On the other side, Stella, whose appearance was nearly indistinguishable from that of Serena, stepped out without hesitation, nodding her head firmly in agreement. Oh, I see. A beheading operation, huh? Extending his hand to pat the twins heads, Leo Rays expression was warm as he smiled and said, Indeed, this is undoubtedly the fastest and most straightforward way to cause the Coldflame Army to collapse. However, its not suitable for our current situation. At this point, the puzzled expressions appeared simultaneously on the faces of everyone present. Leo Ray cleared his throat and continued, As one can imagine, the area surrounding an army commander is bound to be heavily guarded by powerful forces. In the shadows, there will be exceptional hidden defenses. Otherwise, with the current situation, wouldnt one side be able to simply launch a surprise attack on the others main camp with all their high-ranking powerhouses and end the war right away? Therefore, although the enemy has no Tier 5 powerhouses, these defensive measures and hidden strengths undoubtedly make their overall strength infinitely close to that level. So, without our overwhelming advantage and knowing the enemys specific cards, the beheading operation is not the best option. As expected, my Lord, your analysis is very reasonable, impressive, truly impressive. On the other side, Gideon Black elegantly adjusted his glasses and agreed, Moreover, I believe that our operation this time should be carried out as quietly as possible. We must avoid letting either Coldflame or Saint Night notice. Uncle Priest, why is that? On the cliff top, Scarlett, dressed as a witch, stood with her hands behind her back and blinked her big eyes in confusion. Im not even thirty years old. I shouldnt be much older than you, right? Do I really look that old? At this moment, Gideons movement to adjust his glasses froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. He sighed helplessly and continued. Regaining his composure, Gideon continued, If Coldflame senses that we are helping Saint Night to defeat them, despite the mutual restraint of the situation, they would certainly hold a grudge against us. After all, losing a small Cyan Town wouldnt touch the interests of many people. However, most of the Coldflame Legion is composed of elite subordinates and soldiers from various cities. If these soldiers die on the battlefield, it would undoubtedly ignite the fury of the entire Coldflame Kingdom and quickly spread to us. Thats right. Without them noticing us, this rage would naturally be directed to Saint Night Kingdom, further intensifying the conflict between the two countries. Hearing this, Taylor stroked his thick beard on his cheek and thoughtfully said, Its certain that the more intense the conflict between the two countries, the less they have time to worry about us. This would undoubtedly allow us more time and space to develop and benefit us in every way. Thats right. As the morning sun shone on Gideons glasses, he spoke again, As for the Saint Night Army, knowing our intent would bring more harm than good. First of all, lets not talk about whether our assistance will be leaked to Coldflame. Secondly, its unlikely that they would easily believe that a group of unidentified people is here to help them defeat Coldflame, right? So, under the circumstances of limited time, it would be best for us to carry out everything quietly to avoid any further complications, as it most aligns with the current situation. Well said. Patting Gideons broad shoulder, Leo Ray turned his gaze back from the battlefield below the cliff, and then summarized, So, our next action is clear. We must help the Saint Night Army achieve a crucial victory without alerting either side, thus gaining an overwhelming advantage. This will force the Coldflame Kingdom to send reinforcements to the border, ultimately achieving our goal of distracting them from a two-sided war and focusing on us. But, my Lord, what exactly should we do? Scratching her head, Scarlett stepped closer, her cute face seemingly understanding yet confused at the same time. Its simple. Disguise ourselves as the remnant of the Saint Night Army and then join their main force to counterattack, Leo Ray said with a light smile. I see, indeed the most straightforward method. Gideons tense muscles relaxed involuntarily when Leo Ray spoke, making him eager to start, Although the Saint Night Army has just suffered a defeat, as Senior Taylor said earlier, they are far from crippled. Thus, although the current situation between the two armies is intricate, with numerous small-scale battles taking place across various locations, an overall balance of power is still maintained. And we are the last straw that will break this balance! At last, Scarletts face illuminated with comprehension, clapping her hands excitedly and then asked Leo Ray, My Lord, can I go all out with my fire powers later? No problem, just make sure you dont wet the bed at night. Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Rays gaze fell on the distant horizon. At this time, the big sun had risen completely, and the little sun was also half-exposed. The sun rose in the east, and the morning mist dispersed, ushering in a new dawn upon the land. Witnessing this scene, feeling the blood-stained morning breeze brushing past, Leo Rays spirits lifted. His gaze deepened, and he instructed the others, Alright, prepare to set off. Our target is the closest battlefield. Lets write the final chapter of this battle. Understood! On the other side, the five subordinates clasped their fists and spoke in unison.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: The Battle of Cliff Fragrance Town 1 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: The Battle of Cliff Fragrance Town 1 Translator: 549690339 Saint Night Kingdom, a border town, Cliff Fragrance Town. At this moment, the whole town is already in chaos. Cries of children, devout prayers, and panicked footsteps are everywhere, as many people have already heard the news of the Saint Night Armys defeat last night. Coldflame Army! Its the Coldflame Army, they are coming to killAh! By the big tree at the town gate, a Saint Night Army remnant who was on guard didnt have time to finish his sentence before he noticed in horror that a sharp spear tip, flashing with a cold glint, had broken through his armor and pierced his chest, bringing out a touch of death-representing red. Behind him, a knight riding a high-headed horse was sneering. From the engraved red patterns on the knights white armor, it was clear that he was a member of the Coldflame Army. Moreover, the bright emblem on his chest, with a red shield and two crossed knight swords, proved that this ruthless knight was a Coldflame Army middle team leader, commanding hundreds of soldiers. Effortlessly pulling out his blood-drenched long spear, the Coldflame Armys middle team leader didnt even bother to look at the off-kilter corpse. Instead, he turned his head and said playfully to his eager subordinates behind him: Brothers, exterminate the remnants of the Saint Night Army in the town, and the rest, just do as you please. On the other side, nearly a hundred Coldflame infantrymen showed a knowing smile. Immediately, following the command of the middle team leader, the soldiers pulled out their standard-issue longswords and madly rushed towards the shaky town in front of them. Ten minutes later, the central plaza of Cliff Fragrance Town was filled with smoke, and the flames were soaring. Skeptical battle sounds continued to echo throughout the town, followed by the Coldflame Army soldiers triumphant laughter. That Coldflame Army middle team leader, who had been at the town gate earlier, had led more than twenty Coldflame Army soldiers with strong crossbows to besiege three Saint Night Army remnants in blue patterned armor and square shields in front of a blood-stained fountain. What? Just the few of you left, and you still want to resist stubbornly? If you surrender, maybe I, the team leader, can let you die more decently, said the arrogant Coldflame Army middle team leader, spitting before pointing his speartip at the leading Saint Night Army squad leader. On the other side, the young, battered Saint Night Army squad leader stepped forward, straightening his blood-stained blue patterned helmet and raising his wide-blade sword, with determination on his face: Bastard, stop dreaming! We are the soldiers of the Saint Night Kingdom, those who deeply love and protect this country! As long as we are alive, you wont take another step forward! Oh? Hard-boned, I didnt expect that. The Coldflame Army middle team leader on horseback sneered and looked down at the Saint Night squad leader: Naive, with your mere Tier 1 strength, you dare to rant in front of me? Its precisely because the Saint Night has people like you who only talk in their dreams that theyve lost the battle, right? Dont worry, after we finish you off, I will enjoy everything. As the Coldflame Army middle team leader spoke, the surrounding Coldflame soldiers laughed, obviously eager to join in the post-battle revelry. At the same time, the smug-faced Coldflame Army middle team leader slowly raised his long spear, signaling the surrounding crossbowmen to take action.However, before he could give the final order, something unexpected happened. In an instant, a burly figure wielding a two-handed sword appeared from the sky, landing steadily between the two sides. By the next second, the murderous Coldflame Army Captain, who had no time to react, only saw a cold light flash before his eyes. Following that, his vision uncontrollably shifted downwards, hovering in the air for a moment before heavily falling to the ground, his terrified eyes losing the last bit of life. This sudden event left the surrounding Coldflame archers stunned, their playful smiles frozen on their faces hidden behind their helmets. They never expected that their captain, who had just been so high-spirited on horseback, would be so easily slain at this moment. However, that was the only thought they could muster. Afterward, another strong figure gracefully landed behind the unsuspecting archers. His sturdy arms spread out, he embraced five or six of them at once, and with a crisp cracking sound, the bodies of the soldiers were twisted and lay on the ground. Thus, in the sudden cooperation of these two men. In no time at all, not a single Coldflame soldier was left standing around the bloodstained fountain except for the three dumbstruck Saint Night soldiers. When their figures became clear, the narrowly-surviving Saint Night Army Squad Leader recognized them. The two were both wearing their Saint Night Army uniforms, although the tall, burly one appeared to have on a size too small, seeming somewhat unfitting. Great, our own people Seeing this, the young Saint Night Squad Leader breathed a sigh of relief, and like the two soldiers beside him, couldnt help but reveal a joyous expression, having survived the ordeal. On the other side, after completing their task, the two men returned to the side of a young man who was also wearing the Saint Night Army uniform. Without a doubt, these three were Leo Ray, Taylor, and Gideon Black. Their armor was taken from the corpses of the Saint Night soldiers they encountered along the way. As for Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett, they were also by Leo Rays side. However, because of tactical considerations and other factors, Leo Ray decided to have them use Invisibility Cloaks, secretly hiding in the shadows, serving as their trump card. While preventing unexpected situations, they could also carry out the task of clearing out enemies from the periphery in secret. Thank you for saving our lives! After regaining his spirits, the Saint Night Squad Leader led the two soldiers to Leo Ray and expressed his gratitude, saying, I am Alexander Montgomery, the squad leader of the Fifth Light Infantry Brigade of the Wind Legion. May I know your name and title? No need for formalities, I am Christopher, the squad leader of the First Great Swordsmen from the Plundering Fire Legion, Leo Ray said with a smile, recalling the identity plate of the armors owner. So its the renowned Kingdoms Sharp Blade Great Swordsmen unit, no wonder your strength is so formidable! The rescued Squad Leader Alexander Montgomery revealed a respectful look in his eyes. His own strength was only at Tier 1 Nine- Star, but the young man of the same rank as him exuded a powerful aura, obviously having reached the level of Tier 2! Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Prelude to the Counterattack_l Chapter 84: Prelude to the Counterattack_l Translator: 549690339 With that thought, Alexander Montgomery wiped his sweat and blood-stained forehead blackened by gunpowder smoke and sheathed his wide-blade sword. His eyes filled with an uncontrollable touch of envy when he looked at Leo Ray. He had been stuck at the Tier 1 Peak for several years, and if he could smoothly advance to Tier 2, not only would his survival rate on the battlefield greatly increase, but his future career path would also likely be smoother. Licking his cracked lips, Alexanders gaze fell upon Taylor and Gideon Black, with a face full of reverence. Undoubtedly, the arrogant Coldflame Army captain from a moment ago was probably at the level of Tier 2 Five-star. This burly man who killed him in one strike was likely a terrifying Tier 2 Peak powerhouse, right? The sturdy glasses-wearing man beside him also appeared to be exceptionally skilled, at least greater than that Coldflame Army captain. The key point was that these two powerhouses were clearly subordinates of the young colleague in front of them. It seemed like this young man, who had the same military rank as Alexander, must be the offspring of some noble family, here to gain experience in the army? Otherwise, how could such a luxurious lineup appear in a combat squad with only ten people? Just as Alexander thought of this, a Saint Night messenger wearing a helmet decorated with plumes arrived on a horse. He grabbed the reins while addressing Leo Ray and Alexander, Youve worked hard, gentlemen. Baron Yestes mixed demon battle squad is preparing to counterattack this town. Please wait at your original positions. Leave the battle to us. The medical priest squad will arrive shortly. Once the remaining troops are gathered, we will join the main forces and retake the lost territory. Victory will belong to Saint Night! Victory belongs to Saint Night! Alexander and the two other soldiers joined in excitedly. After the messenger left, excitement rose on Alexanders face, and he said to Leo Ray, Captain Christopher, its great! We can finally counterattack! Yes, I believe everything will go very smoothly. With a faint smile, Leo Ray responded indifferently. Of course, all of this had been expected. Before their arrival, Taylor had already sensed that a Saint Night Army of about a thousand soldiers was on its way to the town while gathering remaining troops. Meanwhile, other scattered Saint Night Army detachments had also regrouped and, following the main forces, were closing in on the lost territories. Undoubtedly, a large-scale counterattack was about to begin. What they had to do was to join this mixed squad gathering nearby remaining soldiers and then take advantage of the situation to help Saint Night Army achieve the final victory. As for the risk of being caught, Leo Ray wasnt worried. The Great Swordsmen unit he had reported belonged to one of the Saint Night Army units that had been ambushed by the Coldflame Army the night before and was already wiped out. Moreover, his current identity was just a squad leader of a broken squad with only two soldiers left. Therefore, at least for a short time, he wouldnt be easily noticed. By the way, Taylor and others have just killed more than half of the Coldflame Army squads that infiltrated the town from different directions while concealing their aura using ordinary Saint Night Army weapons. I believe it wont be long before the towns control returns to Saint Nights hands, he thought. With this thought, the silver-armored Leo Ray leaned casually against the blood-red fountain and began to rest for a while. After experiencing so many large and small battles, the heavy scent of blood lingering around still made him a bit nauseous, but concentrating on other things could help control this feeling. Speaking of which, this set of Tier 1 Great Swordsman armor, weighing less than 40 pounds, belonged to medium plate armor. After advancing to Tier 2, he was wearing it without difficulty due to his extraordinary physical prowess. However, the armor was flexible but uncomfortable to sit in, and the field of vision would be greatly limited when wearing the matching fully enclosed helmet. Lord, the Saint Night Army of a thousand has entered the town, now engaged in combat with the remaining Coldflame Army forces, led by two Tier 3 powerhouses, Taylor whispered to Leo Ray after lifting the veil of his helmet. Understood, lets wait here for a bit. It seems that it wont be long before Saint Nights full-scale counterattack officially begins. On the other hand, Leo Ray, who had been wielding a Tier 1 two-handed sword, flexed his sore and stiff fingers and nodded slightly. Compared to one-handed swords, this weapon was both heavy and inconvenient to carry, so he was not used to it. Sure enough, before long, several priests in white and gold -trimmed magic robes arrived at a brisk pace, under the escort of a group of large shield -wielding heavy infantry soldiers. Wounded soldiers, please come here for treatment! the lovely young female priest at the forefront gently stepped forward and spoke in a clear voice. Glancing at her slender waist through the slit of the helmet, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile and think to himself, Well, there are normal priests in this world after all. Meanwhile, Gideon Black, the dark priest who had been using the hugging sister technique a few times, snorted disdainfully from his nostrils. As a dark healer, he clearly still harbored some hostility towards ordinary Holy-Light Priests. On the other side, Alexander and the other three wounded soldiers were overjoyed. They hurriedly walked over to receive treatment. During this process, many injured Saint Night soldiers arrived from all around the town, staggering and supporting each other, while the surrounding shouts of killing gradually subsided. It was evident that the town had returned under the control of the Saint Night Army. The scene zoomed in, and as soft glows of light passed by, the wounds of the lightly injured soldiers began to heal gradually, their faces regaining some color. Those with more severe injuries were being bandaged. Naturally, these low-ranking priests could only do so much. At this moment, the messenger who had been here earlier returned on his horse and announced, Baron Yeste, leading the squad, and the Your Excellency the Kara Guard Knight have arrived! Hearing this, Leo Ray slowly retracted his gaze. At last, the main theme of the counterattack is about to begin.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85 Kingdom Fire Fox and Heavy Armored Rose 1 Chapter 85 Kingdom Fire Fox and Heavy Armored Rose 1 Translator: 549690339 Before long, accompanied by the resounding neighs of horses and the dull collision of metal armor. Under the escort of a group of heavily armed cavalry with an imposing presence, two figures on horseback appeared on the street on the other side of the towns central square. Upon closer examination, this was a noteworthy pair of young men and women. The man in the front held a short magic wand, wearing a set of dark blue noble clothing. A neckline adorned with exquisite lace and ribbons had a blue sapphire the size of a cats eye embedded in it, emanating a stunning radiance. Such extravagant attire, coupled with the mans slightly lazy expression on his face, seemed somewhat out of place amidst the surrounding brutal and bloody battlefield. The woman slightly behind him presented a completely different scenario, appearing much more mature and composed. She was clad in black heavy armor, holding a silver-glowing long spear in one hand and a black battle helmet in the other. With a face full of valiance and remarkably sharp eyes, she was an impressive sight. Moreover, both individuals exuded an extraordinary aura. Although not as remarkable as Serena and Stella cloaked in invisibility, they certainly reached the level of Tier 3 Powerhouses. Lord, these two individuals possess strength around Tier 3 Two-Star. The 100 Heavy Knights guarding them are at Tier 2 level, making them the backbone of this mixed unit, Taylor whispered to Leo Ray after casually glancing at the pair, tugging at the ill-fitting plate armor he was wearing. It seems that the Saint Night Army has not suffered any major damage. In a battalion of a thousand men, there are two Tier 3 Powerhouses and over a hundred Tier 2 Powerhouses. This lineup is far more luxurious than the original Half-Orc Corps, Leo Ray mused, lifting the faceguard of his helmet and looking at the two Saint Night Army Commanders not far away with interest. On the other side, seeing the commanders approaching, the wounded soldiers and priests in the vicinity bowed their heads in salute, revealing a respectful expression. Messenger, are these all the nearby wounded soldiers? Pulling the reins of her horse and acknowledging the salute with a slight nod, the Tier 3 Black Armored Female Knight asked the messenger beside her. Your Excellency, these are all of them. A preliminary count has shown that most of them are warriors dispersed by the Gale and Firestorm Main Forces last night, the middle-aged messenger answered while adjusting his gray-white light armor. There are nearly a hundred with light injuries, several dozen with severe injuries, and some have been transported to the rear for further treatment. Very well, notify the squads scattered throughout the town to assemble here quickly. We will immediately prepare to join the main forces in a counterattack, the Tier 3 Female Knight called Kara said, stepping onto the stirrups and gently nudging her horses belly to continue forward. Understood! On the other side, the middle-aged messenger raised his riding whip, and he and several other messengers went their separate ways, kicking up dust as they departed. Captain Christopher, I didnt expect the commanders of this unit to be none other than Baron Yeste, known as the Kingdom Fire Fox, and the Armored Rose, Kara Guard Knight, Your Excellency! Alexander Montgomery, the squad leader who had returned from treatment not long ago, excitedly approached Leo Ray. Due to being treated by a beautiful female priest earlier, a faint blush still lingered on his smoke-stained cheeks. Pausing for a moment, Alexander Montgomery looked at Leo Rays unemotional expression and continued, I assume Brother Christopher must have just entered the army recently? This mixed Magic-Battle Battalion led by Baron Yeste is quite famous in the military.At this moment, Alexander Montgomery moved a bit closer and continued, Most of the soldiers under your command are composed of mages and knights, with both top-notch long-range attack and assault capabilities, making them the absolute nemesis of enemy heavy infantry. Of course, theres also a healing team composed of heavy infantry guards and a priest group. As he said this, Alexanders gaze involuntarily fell on the pretty female priest a few meters away. The other party also noticed his intense gaze at the first moment, and her pretty face blushed slightly as she dodged his eyes. Seeing this scene, Alexander grinned and chuckled a few times. Then he cheered himself up and said to Leo Ray, Especially Vice Captain Kara Guard Knight, whose direct subordinate heavy knight team is an extremely remarkable force, having achieved great battle accomplishments in previous campaigns. As Alexander was speaking, Baron Yeste and Knight Kara, both Tier 3 powerhouses, were already approaching everyone under the escort of heavy cavalry. All of you warriors of the Saint Night Kingdom have worked hard. Kara, the female heavy knight, handed her lance and helmet to an attendant nearby and dismounted. She said to the soldiers with dirt-covered faces around the fountain, Everyone, rest well here, and we will take care of the counterattack. Captain Kara, thats not what the higher-ups said. Baron Yeste, on the other side, dismounted from his horse with ease and shook his head helplessly, Our teams orders are to gather all the remaining soldiers in the vicinity, assemble all available forces, and cooperate fully with the main forces corps in the counterattack. But, sir, these wounded soldiers are ordinary infantry, and they may not only fail to help, but also affect our attack efficiency. Hearing this, Kara frowned and pulled Baron Yeste to the other side of the fountain in front of everyone. At this time, under the cover of the fountains splashing water sound. Although the two of them lowered their voices, for Taylor, the Tier 5 powerhouse beside Leo Ray, it was no different from shouting with a megaphone next to him. With Taylors simultaneous interpretation, Leo Ray quickly understood the content of their conversation and even grasped the nature of their relationship. It turns out that Vice Captain Kara is the family servant of Team Captain Baron Yeste, and the two of them have grown up together since childhood. To prove that Baron Yeste only obeys orders and doesnt know how to adapt, Kara even brought up some incidents from their childhood. After that, she complained that Baron Yeste did not take the initiative to fight last night, but obediently followed orders and took on the task of the reserve team. Otherwise, the main forces corps would not have been defeated by the enemy. A noble mage young master who sticks to the old ways and a loyal heavy armored female knight, huh? This combination is quite interesting, but at the same time, we can also see that this Tier 3 female knight is indeed very confident in her own and her subordinates abilities. With a faint smile, Leo Ray continued to listen.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86 I, the Captain of the Holy Night Army_l Chapter 86 I, the Captain of the Holy Night Army_l Translator: 549690339 Next, despite the heavy-armored female knight Karas justified argument, she couldnt defeat the repeated commands of Baron Yeste. In the end, she reluctantly gave up and agreed to let the defeated soldiers around the Blood Fountain join the counterattack force. Upon hearing Taylors description of this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. There was no doubt that if the other side hadnt agreed, their side might have had to use some means to make the Saint Night Army lose some members. After all, this time, they only helped the Saint Night Kingdom to achieve the goal of balancing the power of the Coldflame Kingdom. Next time, if the two sides met again, it would be uncertain whether they were friends or foes. Of course, if there was a chance to win over the other side and make them their espionage in the Saint Night Kingdom, that would be even better. However, this was not the issue to consider at the moment. At this stage, their goal was only one, which was to eliminate the imminent threat of the Lord of Cyan Town after the victory of the Saint Night Army. On the other side, after their conversation, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara returned to the group one after another. They saw heavy-armored female knight Kara tidy up her hair tied behind her head, clear her throat, and once again address the defeated soldiers, Which one of you has the highest position among the Saint Night Kingdom warriors present here? Knight, there are a total of 7 squad leaders here, but no command officer at or above the level of middle team leader, said Alexander Montgomery, stepping forward and clasping his hands. His extroverted personality had already made him well acquainted with most of the disabled soldiers here during the treatment process. At this point, Alexander paused and pushed Leo Ray forward, introducing him, However, the strongest here is Captain Christopher of the Plundering Fire Legions First Great Swordsmen team. Just now, Squad Leader Christopher and his two subordinates not only saved several of us but also defeated a middle team leader of the Coldflame Army and more than twenty crossbowmen! So powerful?! Upon hearing this, the surrounding Saint Night Army disabled soldiers and Priests responsible for treatment couldnt help but exclaim in surprise and cast their respectful gazes at Leo Ray. Captain Christopher, who can defeat a middle team leader of the Coldflame Army and so many crossbowmen, please allow me to offer my highest respect to you! A middle team leader should at least have the strength of Tier 2 Five-star. I didnt expect our Saint Night Kingdoms squad leader team to hide such talents! Its really admirable! Priest leader, Captain Christopher looks so young and handsome, and he is truly amazing! Ahem, I have been a soldier for 3 decades, but I have never seen such a young and promising squad leader. This man will surely achieve greatness in the future, greatness! Sorry, honored soldiers, my grandfather left the army more than 20 years ago. He just got lost. Ill take him home right now. Thank you once again for saving our Cliff Fragrance Town! It seems something strange has mixed in. Smiling helplessly and suddenly becoming the center of attention, Leo Ray stepped forward and said with a smile, You all praise me too much, all I did was contribute a little to the Saint Night Army. With that, Leo Ray raised his two-handed sword and continued, I believe that all of you will do even better than me. Today, we will all become heroes of Saint Night, and victory must be ours! Victory must belong to Saint Night! The morale of the other disabled soldiers was immediately boosted, and they cheered energetically. Seeing this scene, Kara, who wore black heavy armor, exchanged glances with Baron Yeste, seeing a hint of appreciation in each others eyes.However, the strength of this great swordsman squad leader should have just broken through to the Tier 2 level not long ago. How could he possibly kill a Tier 2 Five-star Coldflame middle team leader? At this moment, a trace of doubt appeared on Female Knight Karas pretty face, and she looked towards Taylor and Gideon Black, who were closely following Leo Ray. The aura of these two big men is only around Tier 1 It seems that maybe its just because the other side is lucky? Thinking about this, Female Heavy Armored Knight Kara no longer dwelled on it, and after obtaining permission from Baron Yeste. She then walked up close to everyone and announced, Alright, all the wounded soldiers stay here, and the lightly injured and uninjured soldiers will form a temporary mixed middle team, with Captain Christopher as the commander! Yes, sir! On the other side, the remaining soldiers responded in unison. Good guy, I didnt expect to become a middle team leader of Saint Night. With a slight grin, Leo Ray thought for a moment and called Alexander Montgomery over, saying, Alexander, then Ill appoint you as the temporary Deputy Middle Team Leader of this temporary mixed middle team. Now, Deputy Middle Team Leader Alexander, gather everyone in formation. Yes, sir! Thank you, Captain Christopher, for your promotion! After listening to Leo Rays words, Alexander Montgomery, who had been a squad leader for many years, was overjoyed. He first saluted Leo Ray and then went happily to organize the troops with his two subordinates. It didnt take long for a temporary middle team of 100 Saint Night wounded soldiers to line up neatly in front of Leo Ray. Since there were already several small team leaders and core members from various legions in this group. Nine full-strength ten-person teams and Taylor, Gideon Black, and others formed the middle team leaders direct subordinate team, which quickly took shape. One heavy infantry squad, three archer squads, and five light infantry squads, huh Seeing this, Leo Ray looked at the directly subordinate squad where Taylor and others were. Among them, besides these two great swordsmen, there were three scattered mages, two priests in white robes covered in dirt, and three light cavalry without horses. Of course, there were also Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett, these three unseen hidden figures. Warriors of the Saint Night Kingdom, in my hometown, there is a widely known saying that fishermen never go empty-handed. What it means is Next, Leo Ray casually talked about some motivational words, and under the support of the loyal dog leg Alexander Montgomery, achieved an extraordinarily outstanding effect. The morale of this temporary middle team was even higher than that of a regular middle team. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this. On the other side, other middle teams of this mixed magic battle brigade were also arriving one after another from all directions of the small town square. For a time, the not-so-large Central Plaza was crowded with people, illuminated by two large and small suns. The thousands of soldiers armor shone brightly, and their weapons cold light reflected each other, making the entire scene quite spectacular. After all the soldiers had lined up, they saw Baron Yeste, who had remounted his horse, nodding at his assistant Kara. Immediately after, Kara understood and raised her gleaming lance over two meters long and said, Lets go! Let us reclaim the lost land and avenge the fallen soldiers! Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Battle of the Nameless Pass (Part 1)_1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Battle of the Nameless Pass (Part 1)_1 Translator: 549690339 And so, this mixed magical-warrior Saint Night Army began its mighty march towards the battlefield. At the same time, Leo Ray quickly figured out the specific configuration of this army. Leading the way at the front was the Tier 2 Heavy Knights unit directly under Vice-captain Kara. On the left and right flanks of the team were two Light Knight units each. And sandwiched in the middle was the center regiment, commanded by Captain Baron Yeste, consisting of three Mage units, a mixed healing unit of Priests and Heavy Infantry, and a rear-guard Light Infantry watch unit. The formation during the march is well- arranged; if they were to suddenly encounter the enemy, the one heavy and four light knight units could use their high mobility to quickly disrupt the enemys formation, Leo Ray pondered and continued to think, Immediately after, the magician troops in the central unit could deliver lethal long-range attacks. Even a defense-focused Heavy Infantry formation might not survive a few rounds. Lost in thought, the temporary mixed unit led by Leo Ray also began to advance. As for their position, it was in front of the last watch unit, with the task of being the rear guard for the entire team. It seems that, as expected, the enemy hasnt taken this hastily assembled unit seriously. However, this is indeed the most reasonable arrangement. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was casually shouldering his greatsword, looked left and right while continuing to think. After advancing to Tier 2, he could now wield the dozens of pounds heavy giant blade with ease. That being said, currently, our position is being protected by cavalry units on the flanks, and there is a watch unit behind us, making it one of the safer positions in the entire team. With this arrangement, even in the event of a sudden encounter with the Coldflame Army, our side might have more time to react and deploy. After thinking this far, Leo Ray slowly shifted his gaze, focused beyond the walking Mage unit in front of him, and looked at the mounted commander, Baron Yeste, in the central unit. Most importantly, this rare opportunity for a real battle will allow us to observe the deployment and combat situation between the Coldflame Army and the Saint Night Army up close. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray felt sweat on his palms and thought, In this way, we can lay a solid foundation for possible future conflicts, as understanding your opponent more can increase our chances of victory. As Leo Ray was thinking about this, the marching team in front suddenly stopped. At the same time, the middle-aged messenger from the central unit spurred his horse and charged towards the rear of the team. He waved a red flag while shouting, An enemy force of about one large unit detected ahead! All units, prepare to engage the enemy in the predetermined formation! Well, are they going to start the fight so soon? Hearing this, Leo Ray quickly signaled his five subordinates not to act rashly, then began to lead his unit to the standby position as instructed by the messenger. At this point, the four Light Knight units that had been on both wings of the formation moved to the frontlines. Together with the Heavy Knight unit already in position, they formed a cone-shaped formation like an arrowhead. At first glance, the five hundred cavalry units in this formation appeared well-organized, their deep blue battle flags fluttering in the wind. The warhorses beneath the cavalrymen stomped their hooves on the ground while letting out rumbling neighs. Five hundred bright two-meter-long lances pointed directly at the enemy formation, leaving no doubt that once they charged, the fear and death they would bring to the enemy would be unstoppable. As for Leo Rays temporary command unit, it was positioned on the left flank of the central units three Mage units, together with two Heavy Infantry squads belonging to the healing unit, guarding the safety of the rear and flanks.On the opposite side, a kilometer away, beside a narrow mountain pass waving banners of flame could be seen. Vaguely visible, a large number of Coldflame Army heavy infantry holding giant shields were standing by in formation, forming a seemingly indestructible defensive line relying on the terrain. That being said, this mountain pass had been inspected by Leo Ray even before arriving at the small town. The surrounding terrain was incredibly steep, making it a necessary route for nearby areas to reach the main battlefield. However, this also meant that the Coldflame Army opposite could not possibly hide any ambush troops on the steep cliffs. It seems that this Nameless Pass battle is inevitable. With this thought, Leo Rays gaze couldnt help but move to a small grove next to the pass and revealed a contemplative expression through the gap in his helmet. Undoubtedly, if there were any hidden troops on the opponents side, they would be hidden in this grove. My Lord, there is some movement in the forest, Taylors voice sounded in Leo Rays ear at this moment. Oh? Are there really hidden troops? On the other side, watching the nearby scouts who had just returned from their reconnaissance, Leo Ray mused thoughtfully, I see, so the enemy had stealthily entered the forest and set up an ambush after our scouts had finished their reconnaissance. It seems that the opposing commander is quite a capable figure. My Lord, thats not even the most important part. Following that, Taylors rough voice rang out again: These hidden troops have been subjected to Tier 4 advanced concealment magic. Even the two Tier 3 commanders of the Saint Night Army wouldnt notice it, let alone ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses. In that case, is there a Tier 4 powerhouse among the enemies? Hearing this, Leo Ray, hiding behind a closed battle helmet, couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise on his face. My Lord, no traces of a Tier 4 Powerhouse have been detected. My subordinate guesses that the enemy might have used a magical scroll that contains a Tier 4 group concealment spell. While carefully sensing the every move in the forest, Taylor respectfully replied. In that case, it seems that our side, the Saint Night Army, is at a disadvantage. If the enemy launches a counter-charge, it may even pose a direct threat to us. Feeling helpless, Leo Ray sighed softly as he pondered. My Lord, what should we do now? Should we inform the enemy directly about the hidden soldiers in the forest? To avoid attracting the attention of others, Taylor moved closer to Leo Ray and asked. No, that would not only resolve this crisis but also inevitably raise the enemys suspicion and alertness. Shaking his head firmly, Leo Ray thought for a moment and then spoke to Taylor again: How many soldiers are probably hidden there on their side? Reporting to My Lord, if my subordinates guess is correct, there should be two longbowman squads with the majority of them being Tier 1 powered, mixed with a few Tier 2 powerhouses. Taylor tugged at the ill-fitting plate armor on his body and replied. Understood, lets take the initiative ourselves and help them get rid of these threats. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays gaze began to sharpen.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Battle of the Nameless Pass (Part 2)_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Battle of the Nameless Pass (Part 2)_1 Translator: 549690339 Immediately, Leo Ray did not hesitate, and to avoid arousing suspicion from the surrounding soldiers, he simply opened his mind talk. He then said, Taylor, Serena, Stella, you three go clean up the hidden archers in the woods. Remember, dont let either side notice you. Understood! On the other hand, the three subordinates surrounding Leo Ray whispered in unison. It goes without saying that Serena and Stella, wearing invisibility cloaks, moved with speeds equal to Tier 4 Powerhouses, and with the added invisibility effect, they were free to come and go as they pleased. As for Taylor, the Tier 5 Powerhouse, he quietly moved to the edge of formation from the rear of the team. Taking advantage of everyones attention on the Coldflame Army opposite them, Taylor disappeared in the blink of an eye. Soon, under the protection of the remaining two subordinates, Gideon Black and Scarlett, Leo Ray focused his gaze back on Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara not far away. At this moment, the two were discussing something at a central army position several dozen meters away. Without Taylors simultaneous translation, Leo Ray couldnt hear the specific conue11L. However, from the slightly excited expression on Karas beautiful face, it could be seen that the two might be having another dispute about the best tactics to attack the bottleneck. I really wonder how they managed to make it this far through the previous battles. Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray looked towards Alexander Montgomery and the other temporary middle team soldiers nearby. He saw everyones faces filled with anxiety, and many peoples foreheads covered with sweat. Those light cavalry who had lost their horses even had trembling hands gripping their broadswords. It seemed that the bloody battle last night had deeply ingrained the fear of being dominated by the Coldflame Army. After a while, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara finally finished their discussion. From the smile on Karas face, it was clear that she had the upper hand this time. At this point, the middle-aged messenger in the central army raised a green flag, signaling their cavalry unit was ready to charge. At the same time, Female Guard Knight Kara, who had returned to the front of the five cavalry squares, raised her lance and began the final encouragement before the attack. Stand tall and proud, warriors of Saint Night! Smash their shields, sever their blades, bring them death and destruction! Upon saying this, the heavily-armored Kara, clad in black armor and a black helmet atop her war horse, pointed her lance towards the enemy formation a kilometer away and roared, Charge! Boom! Instantly, 500 battle-hardened warhorses began to move forward under the control of their riders, causing the entire ground to tremble slightly. The sound was truly astonishing. The deafening noise caused everyones ears to buzz. On the other hand, Leo Ray, who was at the central armys flanks, squinted his eyes and watched everything calmly. There was no doubt that this was his first time witnessing a real cavalry charge. As the cavalry advanced, Leo Ray noticed that at the beginning, under Karas leadership, the speed of the five cavalry formations was not fast, only maintaining a trot.No wonder, currently, the distance between the enemy and us is still over a thousand meters. If we start a high-speed charge now, Im afraid that by the time our cavalry gets close to the enemy formation, the horses would already be out of energy. Boom Accompanying the neighing of the horses and the rumbling sound of hooves hitting the ground in unison. Looking at the gradually retreating figures of the five cavalry formations, Leo Ray, who was buzzing from the vibration, couldnt help but show a hint of excitement. Is this a cavalry charge? Just witnessing it from behind already feels so powerful; if facing it head-on, Im afraid the sheer pressure would be enough to scare the enemy soldiers. I have to say, its exactly like what I saw in the movies in my previous life. This combination of light, shadow, and sound creates a much more thrilling experience than watching a 4D movie. With this thought, Leo Ray simply lifted the protective face of his helmet and continued to observe. Since his attention was entirely focused on the battlefield ahead. He didnt notice that his action just now caused the massive sword on his shoulder to slide down and almost sliced off Alexander Montgomerys ear and half shoulder, which nearly made the latters heart jump out of his throat. At this point, the five cavalry formations in front had already advanced to about 500 meters away from the enemys heavy infantry formation, which was on high alert at the entrance of the chokepoint. Then, due to the narrowness of the mountain pass, the cavalry formations that were lined up in a horizontal row began to change from horizontal to vertical, forming a new snake formation. Immediately, under the leadership of Female Knight Kara, the heavy cavalry formation, all the cavalry almost simultaneously kicked their silver spurs hard into the abdomen of their horses. The next second, accompanied by the neighing of the horses in pain, the real charge began. Instantly, 500 cavalry tightly gripped their lances and rushed towards the enemy formation not far away like arrows. Five minutes earlier, the unknown pass. Captain, it seems the Saint Night bastards are about to charge over, our ambush troops in the forest should be ready to make a big move, right? Inside the center army formation in the passage, a Coldflame Army heavy infantry captain said to a mustached Coldflame Army commander beside him. Of course, the 200 longbowmen in the forest are my elite troops, all equipped with enchanted armor-piercing arrows and ice arrows that can slow down the enemy. Even tier 2 heavy knight armor can be easily penetrated. On the other side, with a proud expression on his face, the mustached commander continued: Furthermore, the deputy captain, who is at the peak of Tier 2, is personally leading the team. Im afraid one volley of arrows would be enough to take out one of the enemys cavalry formations. Its worth mentioning that he had even taken out the extremely valuable Tier 4 magic scroll from the bottom of his chest in order to carry out this ambush smoothly. Afterward, the mustached commanders face showed a murderous aura: As long as we let these cavalry enter the pass and use the hidden archers in the forest to slow them down, we can quickly take advantage of the narrow terrain and surround them. Cavalry without mobility are no different from lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Once we completely consume their cavalry, its only a matter of time before we take out all of their mages, as their range is not as long as our longbowmen in the forest. Captain, you are wise! Hearing this, the face of the heavy infantry captain revealed a sly and flattering expression: Captain, there is a Saint Night town ahead, so shall we follow the old rules when we get there? Hehe, just make the arrangements. Upon hearing this, the Coldflame Army commander stroked his mustache with a sinister smile, full of confidence. However, before they could celebrate for long, as the Female Knight Kara-led cavalry formations approached, they started to panic and look at each other in confusion. Their hidden trump cards in the forest seemed to have inexplicably failed to ignite.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Battle of the Nameless Pass (Part Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Battle of the Nameless Pass (Part Translator: 549690339 The 500-meter distance was nothing but a blink of an eye for the charging cavalry. As Female Knight Kara, a Tier 3 Guard Knight, and Tier 2 Heavy Knights formation were charging in an overwhelming force towards the Coldflame Armys Heavy Infantry formation guarding the narrow pass, their faces showed disbelief and terror. No doubt, without the cover and slowing down of the Longbowmen, these heavy infantry formations consisting mostly of Tier 1 soldiers would have a hard time resisting the ferocious charge of the Saint Night Iron Riders. How is this possible? The ambushers in the woods Have they all been taken out? the Coldflame Army Mustache Commander exclaimed in confusion and panic. He couldnt believe it, thinking to himself: The Vice Team Leader is a Wanderer who specializes in forest warfare, and with the support of a Tier 4 Stealth spell, even those two Tier 3 Powerhouses from Saint Night couldnt possibly kill him without making a sound! He couldnt understand why his carefully designed trap had been so easily neutralized by the enemy. Could it be that there are Tier 4 Powerhouses in the enemy camp? No, thats impossible! Absolutely impossible! There are only a few Tier 4 Powerhouses on the whole battlefield, all of whom are high-ranking figures. How could they appear in such a place?! As the Mustache Commander of the Coldflame Army had lost his wits, the Heavy Cavalry led by Female Knight Kara had already collided with the first two Coldflame Army Heavy Infantry formations at the narrow pass. Instantly, armor shattered, blood splattered, and screams echoed continuously. The tightly formed defense of the Coldflame Army Heavy Infantry crumbled like fragile paper, unable to withstand the ferocious charge of the Saint Night Army Iron Riders in the slightest. Amid the massive impact, many Coldflame Army infantrymen, clad in heavy armor and holding giant shields, were sent flying through the air. Like battered tin cans, they crashed heavily against the narrow cliffs and became clouds of crimson mist. In just a moment, the foremost two Heavy Infantry units were scattered by the cavalry, leaving nothing but fallen bodies. Soon after, the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth Coldflame Army Heavy Infantry formations were also quickly torn apart, with wailing sounds echoing throughout the pass. It only took a few moments for Tier 3 Female Guard Knight Kara, wielding her bloodstained lance, to appear in front of the Coldflame Army Mustache Commander. Only then did the Commander react, pushing aside his bodyguard and drawing his long blade, shouting, Enemy general, listen! I am a Tier 3 from the Coldflame Army But his words were cut short the next moment. The Female Guard Knights long spear had pierced through his shining armor, a beautiful red lotus blooming on his chest representing death. Sorry, Im not interested in the names of defeated generals. Female Knight Kara coldly snorted as she glanced at the fallen body in front of her and departed without hesitation. After breaking through the Coldflame Army at the narrow pass, she pulled the reins and turned her horse around, directing the cavalry towards their previous position for another group charge. At the same time, a kilometer away from the Nameless Pass, Leo Ray was excitedly watching the charging cavalry in the distance while Taylor, Serena and Stella Clark returned to his side without a sound. Reporting to my Lord, the ambushers in the woods have been completely eliminated. Taylor wiped off the few drops of blood on his armor and whispered to Leo Ray, These enemies are all equipped with enchanted Magic Arrows. With these rare custom-made arrows, their attack power can be increased several-fold.Fortunately, the Lord handled the situation in time, or else the fate of Saint Nights cavalry would have been grim. Magic Arrows? Hearing this, Leo Rays eyes lit up, and he lowered his voice, Where are those arrows now? Please rest assured, my Lord. The three of us have carefully hidden all the arrows in a corner of the woods. We can pick them up on our way out. Taylors rough voice rang in Leo Rays ears once more. Very good, youve worked hard. Leo Ray nodded slightly, his gaze focusing again on the battlefield at the chokepoint. At this point, after several rounds of cavalry charges, the defending Coldflame Heavy Infantry had been virtually wiped out. 500 cavalrymen against 800 infantrymen, the outcome was never in doubt. Even the Heavy Infantry capable of resisting ordinary cavalry was no match for these Tier 2 Heavy Knights. Of course, one could also see the fallen warhorses scattered across the battlefield. It was evident that the Saint Night cavalry had also suffered considerable losses. High mobility and high impact The role of cavalry on the battlefield is indeed irreplaceable. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel a surge of excitement on his face. He murmured, With just 500 cavalrymen, they can create such momentum. It seems that if conditions permit, organizing a knights team in the territory should be prioritized. And so, it didnt take long for Leo Rays mixed Magic-War team to successfully pass through this chokepoint and continue their advance. Simultaneously, Leo Ray noticed that, after the previous fight, the Saint Night Army had lost about a middle teams worth of light cavalry. As for the Tier 2 Heavy Knights, other than a few dead or wounded warhorses, all of them survived, apparently not having lost much of their combat power. Speaking of which, during the journey, due to the decrease of a middle team, the temporary middle unit led by Leo Ray had moved from the rear of the central army to its left wing, next to a magic team directly under Baron Yeste. Vice Team Leader Kara, dont you think something is strange? Just after passing through the chokepoint, there was no look of victory on Baron Yestes face. Instead, he looked puzzled as he turned to the Female Knight Kara. At this moment, Leo Ray was only a few meters away from the two, so he could clearly hear their conversation. Strange? Whats strange? On the other side, Kara, who had just won a battle, had taken off her helmet and held it in her arms. There was still a lingering blush on her pretty face, showing that she hadnt fully recovered from the intense fight. Both the town battle earlier and the chokepoint battle just now seem too smooth for us. Its like an unknown, powerful force is helping us from the shadows. Baron Yeste spoke again with a puzzled expression. Hearing this, Leo Ray, whose face was hidden under his helmet, couldnt help but reveal a wry smile and muttered quietly in his heart. Little did you know, that powerful, mysterious force is right beside you.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The Fortress That Must Be Conquered_l Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The Fortress That Must Be Conquered_l Translator: 549690339 Your Excellency, are you suggesting that there is a powerful, mysterious force hidden within our ranks? After hearing Baron Yestes words, the close-guard knight Kara was first stunned, and then a trace of mockery appeared on her pretty face. While looking in the direction of Leo Ray, she laughed lightly and said, Dont be joking. Are you referring to this temporary middle team composed of wounded soldiers? This On the other side, Baron Yeste, riding on a tall horse, laughed awkwardly, apparently he did not think that these front-line retreating soldiers would have much effect on the situation. Your Excellency, dont overthink it. As long as I and my cavalry are here, no enemy can stop our footsteps. With a confident smile, Kara raised her horse whip and began to gallop towards the heavy knight unit that was clearing the way ahead. Hearing this, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly with a faint smirk. Pride goes before a fall. This womans arrogance on the battlefield might not last long before she hits a wall or suffers a setback. As expected, just as Leo Ray had anticipated. Amidst the vultures circling above the battlefield, they traveled for about 20 minutes through the uneven hills. Suddenly, a new situation arose again. This time, what appeared in front of everyone was a giant earth fortress about five meters tall. On the fortress, there were countless figures, and their flags of flames fluttered, undoubtedly indicating that it was occupied by the Coldflame Army, their opponents. Under the brilliant sunlight, the fortress was located between two lush mountains. Although there was still a considerable gap on both sides, anyone attempting to pass under the fortress would likely become a live target for the soldiers on the high wall. What was even more eye-catching was that, scattered around the fortress, there were numerous corpses of Saint Night Army soldiers. It seemed that at least several Saint Night infantry squads had already shed blood beneath the high wall in their attempts to seize the fortress. How can there be a fortress here?! Seeing this scene, Female Knight Kara, who had been complacent just a moment ago, was dumbfounded and rooted to the spot. There was no doubt that her cavalry, however powerful, could not break through such a solid fortress. Its the City Building Skill. On the other side, Baron Yeste rode forward with a frown, To build such a huge earth fortress in such a short time, there must be at least oneno, two Tier 3 Earth Element magician powerhouses stationed there! City Building Skill? And two Tier 3 Magic System powerhouses in a commanding position? Upon hearing this, a solemn look appeared on Female Knight Karas pretty face. Without a doubt, as a knight with outstanding equestrian skills, siege warfare was not her forte. As one could imagine, in this situation, even if the entire team was gathered, it would be hard to gain any advantage against their adversaries. Just as the two were hesitant, a mysterious messenger soldier with a special blue feather on his helmet galloped from the rear, covered in dust. Your Excellency Captain Yeste, the commanding department orders you to immediately capture this fortress and eliminate all enemy forces in this area! After the messenger soldier finished speaking, he did not wait for Baron Yestes response and left without looking back. At the same time, under Scarletts gentle explanation and Taylors perception, Leo Ray swiftly grasped the current situation, who was at the left wing of the central army.Report to the Lord, there are a total of 2 Tier 3 Magic Powerhouses in the fortress ahead. Tier 1 and Tier 2 Magic Powerhouses account for half of the forces, totaling around a hundred people. It seems that this is a special Coldflame Army magic squad. With his eyes slightly closed, Taylor sensed, In addition, I noticed an abnormal magic fluctuation on top of that fortress. It seems that the enemy still has something hidden. Abnormal magic fluctuation? Senior Taylor, can you elaborate on that? On the other side, Scarlett, whose perception was obviously not as strong as Taylors, showed a puzzled look and whispered softly. At this moment, an orange flag lit up at the central army position not far away, signaling for the captains to gather for a meeting. Following the other captains, Leo Ray came forward. Baron Yeste, who had already dismounted, said solemnly, I believe you all have seen it. The fortress not far away is a target we must attack. Female Knight Kara frowned on one side and added, Judging from the aura, the size of the enemy forces is somewhere between one and two magic squads. Hence, in a while, apart from Captain Christophers temporary squad, which will be responsible for the security of the central armys left and right wings and rear Nodding to Kara, Baron Yeste continued, All cavalry dismounts, including the alert squad, will be under the command of Vice Team Leader Kara for the siege. I will lead the three magic squads of the central army to provide support under the city. Yes, sir! The solemn-faced captains saluted in unison on the other side. Captain Your Excellency, can my squad also participate in the siege? Hesitating for a moment, Leo Ray still asked the question, touching his nose. Undoubtedly, the dismounted cavalrys siege would cause significant casualties, which would not be beneficial to their actions afterward. Just the combat power of those 50 Tier 2 magicians on the enemys walls was obviously much higher than that of the three magic squads on their side, which only consisted of a few Tier 2 magicians. Captain Christopher, I think wed better not. Without waiting for Baron Yeste to speak, Female Knight Kara, her arms crossed before her chest, interjected, You have already fought all night. Just focus on the easiest guard duty. Although Karas words sounded nice, Leo Ray could still clearly hear a hint of contempt and disdain. At the same time, the other captains also revealed smirks, apparently thinking that Leo Ray wanted to steal their merits. Giving a slight shrug, Leo Ray didnt say anything more. If thats the case, they could only let the others suffer first. This would be a good opportunity for him to further figure out what exactly the enemy had hidden up their sleeve. Thus, after all the knights had dismounted, Kara led a heavy cavalry squad, three light cavalry squads, and an alert squad. First, within a safe range, they collected some ladders left by dead soldiers during the previous siege. Then, the 500-strong siege force began to march toward the fortress in a mighty fashion. At the same time, the three magician squads led by Baron Yeste closely followed. Among the troops, magicians in the kingdoms standard blue robes tightly It seemed that they were ready to cast spells at the fortress at any time. As for the temporary squad commanded by Leo Ray, they were placed in the safest area, along with the medical squad, at the rear of the central army. That being said, as soon as he returned to his squad, Scarlett, hidden under the invisibility cloak, immediately approached Leo Ray and whispered, Lord, I have figured out what the enemy has hidden.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Magic Cannon on the Fortress 1 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Magic Cannon on the Fortress 1 Translator: 549690339 Oh? What is it? Upon hearing this, Leo Rays face hidden behind the helmet showed a curious expression. Its a Magic Cannon! On the other side, Scarletts slightly broken whisper came immediately into his ear. Although he couldnt see her expression, Leo Ray still discerned a touch of solemnity in her tone. Next, through Scarletts explanation, Leo Ray learned about it. In plain terms, the Magic Cannon in this world is a kind of specially-made magic amplifier. After injecting a large amount of magic power, it can be fired. In terms of range and power, it is far superior to ordinary spells of equal magic power consumption. Moreover, depending on the magic array embedded in the Magic Cannon itself, different effects can be produced, but all without exception can cause terrifying damage. Another disadvantage of the Magic Cannon is that, after one launch, it requires a long cooldown time, and is unable to be used continuously. Lastly, according to Scarletts judgment, based on this abnormal aura and the opponents strength. This Magic Cannon should be a Tier 2 Magic Cannon capable of firing powerful Tier 2 magic. Although under normal circumstances, it cannot cause fatal damage to Tier 3 powerhouses and above. However, it poses a deadly threat to soldiers below Tier 2. The reasons for arriving at this conclusion are as follows. Firstly, Magic Cannons themselves are very rare, have very high production costs, and seldom do Tier 3 and higher versions appear. Secondly, the magic power required to charge Tier 3 and above Magic Cannons, and their cooldown times, are far higher than Tier 2. For this battlefield where the vast majority of soldiers are below Tier 2, the Tier 2 Magic Cannon is naturally more efficient. At this point, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a few steps back, even though the amulet he wore on his chest, the [Blessing of the Southern Cross], could perfectly block one fatal attack below Tier 5. However, that was a life-saving charm, which required a 24-hour charging time to take effect again, and naturally couldnt be wasted recklessly. On the other side, the five attacking formations led by were already approaching the range of the enemys fortress. Immediately afterward, accompanied by a loud rumbling sound. An inconspicuous black dot suddenly appeared in the sky above the frontmost formation of heavy knights and a formation of light cavalry. In an instant, before the Saint Night Soldiers who were preparing to siege could react. The black dot expanded abruptly, rapidly enveloping more than fifty soldiers within it, forming a massive, dark, semi-transparent sphere that covered the sky. Perplexed, the soldiers under the shadow barely had time to look up. The next second, the huge black sphere rapidly began to contract inward, vanishing before everyones eyes, taking more than fifty soldiers with it, leaving behind only some severed limbs at the edge that had yet to be completely covered. As all this happened in the blink of an eye, when everyone came back to their senses. More than twenty Tier 2 Heavy Knights and thirty-plus Tier 1 Light Cavalry had already been completely devoured and disappeared without a trace by that black hole-like object earlier. Since the area in front of the fortress was a depression. Leo Ray, who was at the end of the line, saw this scene clearly as well. Well, well, is this the power of the Magic Cannon? After a brief moment of shock, Leo Ray swallowed, involuntarily licking his lips, and revealed an eager expression: I wonder if this thing can be upgraded? If I get a chance later, I must get my hands on this Magic Cannon. My Lord, that was a Tier 2 Spatial Magic: Black Hole! On the other side, Scarletts somewhat tense voice came through to Leo Ray once more: An ordinary Black Hole can only swallow a few people at most, but this one swallowed half a Middle Team. It seems that it indeed is a Tier 2 Spatial Magic Cannon!l see. After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray asked again, Is there any possibility of the magic cannon exploding due to a barrel burst? Hearing this, Scarletts voice hesitated, clearly taken aback. She then replied, My Lord, it is possible, but only if the magic power is overcharged, causing the magic cannon to exceed its maximum load capacity. Only then will there be a chance of explosion. After a pause, Scarlett added, However, even a Tier 1 magic apprentice can easily detect this critical point, so under normal circumstances, this situation wont occur. Understood. Leo Ray nodded slightly, his eyes narrowed as he continued to quietly watch the battlefield not far away. Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, watching more than 20 of her painstakingly nurtured Tier 2 Heavy Knights being wiped out in an instant, Cara felt her heart bleed. But at this point, she had no choice but to go through with it. So, she clenched her red lips and led the other shaken Saint Night soldiers towards the fortress. Theres actually a magic cannon too On the other side, following closely behind, Baron Yestes forehead was beaded with sweat the size of soybeans. With his strength, at most, he could suppress an enemy Tier 3 powerhouse on the fortress. However, now, with the addition of a powerful magic cannon, it undoubtedly indicated that their chances of capturing this fortress had been reduced to the lowest point. Nevertheless, military orders were absolute. Then, the cruel siege began. Before the fortress came fully into range, Baron Yeste couldnt wait any longer and commanded three mage squads to launch the first wave of attack. After tossing over a series of colorful long-range magic attacks What they received in return was an even more fierce counterattack from the enemies on the fortress. So, another batch of soldiers attacking the fortress fell while screaming in pain. In this way, after several rounds, although Baron Yestes fire magic was exceptional, it was still no match for all opponents. Moreover, since the enemy launched another magic cannon attack, this mixed magic-war troupe had to retreat in disgrace after leaving behind hundreds of corpses, without even touching the wall. Damn it! These bastards! Returning with a disheveled appearance, Cara combed through her messy hair while venting her anger. It was clear that despite her tough tone, her voice was filled with helplessness. Her previous confidence and pride had long disappeared. It seems we need to think of another way. Otherwise, even if our entire army is wiped out, Im afraid we cant do anything to them. Baron Yeste sighed and shook his head, looking quite miserable as his once clean and tidy noble clothes were now torn with several large holes due to the forced counterattacks. Report! At this moment, several scouts who had been nearby to keep tabs on enemy movements quickly galloped back. The leading scout dismounted and quickly came to Baron Yeste, saluting him, Your Excellency, weve found new enemy traces two kilometers away, rushing towards us. There are approximately two Light Cavalry Middle Teams and three Infantry Middle Teams! Hearing this, both Baron Yeste and Cara looked at each other in shock. With enemies in front and behind, they were caught between a rock and a hard place. If the enemies inside the fortress took advantage of the chaos to emerge and meet the enemies behind them, they would be caught in a pincer attack. In that case, the situation would undoubtedly be dire. Just then, a somewhat lazy voice sounded from behind the two, How about leaving the task of dealing with this fortress to my team, esteemed leaders? Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The Crumbling Fortress_l Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The Crumbling Fortress_l Translator: 549690339 Hearing this sudden voice, astonished, Baron Yeste, Female Knight Kara, and several surviving squad leaders all looked back in unison. Undoubtedly, the speaker was a smiling Leo Ray. Captain Christopher, telling a joke at this time seems a bit inappropriate, doesnt it? After a moment of hesitation, a bloody-faced tall squad leader, while receiving treatment from a priest, snorted coldly. The squadron he led was the first to be hit by the Magic Cannon and also the one with the heaviest casualties during the assault on the city. Out of a full 100-man light cavalry squadron, less than 20 remain. What made the squad leader even angrier and annoyed was that despite such a heavy price, he and his subordinates hadnt even come close to approaching the walls of the fortress. Captain Christopher, I believe you saw it too, the strength of our opponents, coupled with that Magic Cannon, is just too terrifying. Another squad leader with a gentler face, holding onto his charred arm, shook his head and sighed, Even our fully-equipped thousand-strong team with two Tier 3 Powerhouses and more than a hundred Tier 2 Powerhouses was unable to capture it. Your temporary squadron of remnants is probably not even enough to get stuck in their teeth right now. Lets not think about meritorious deeds at this moment. Yeah, yeah, my dear His Excellency Team Leader Captain Christopher, what kind of wind did you catch? Hearing this, Alexander Montgomery, who was following Leo Ray, was almost scared to pass out, it was only by sheer willpower that he pinched his own philtrum and managed to save himself. Captain Christopher, are you serious? With a slight furrow of her eyebrows, Female Knight Karas delicate face, adorned with long fluttering eyelashes, looked straight at the calm Leo Ray. this time she didnt show contempt like she did before. Instead, her face was full of uncertainty. No doubt, after witnessing the horrific battle just now, anyone who can still speak like this is either an idiot or a powerhouse with enough strength to contend with the fortress. Could it be is this guy really the mysterious force that Yeste spoke of? But to completely conquer that fortress, conservatively speaking, at least five 3-tier, 5-star senior powerhouses would be needed. While pondering, Kara unconsciously shook her head, denying her own idea, No, its impossible. At this age, being able to simultaneously receive the protection and loyalty of five senior Tier 3 powerhouses is such a powerful background. Even most of the nobles children could never achieve it. It seems that this guy is indeed an idiot. On the other hand, Baron Yestes forehead was once again covered with beads of sweat. There is no doubt that regardless of Captain Christophers intentions for making such an unrealistic claim, the top priority now is to quickly eliminate the rapidly approaching Coldflame Army. With that in mind, after a brief pause, Baron Yeste walked straight to Leo Ray and said solemnly, Captain Christopher, Ill leave the fortress to you for now. Dont force yourself, just hold off the enemy here and wait for our return. Understood. Hearing that, Leo Ray replied with a faint smile and a seemingly model gesture. Nodding to Leo Ray, Baron Yeste shouted to Kara and the other squad leaders as he mounted his horse.After a while, the entire mixed brigade left. In front of the large fortress, only this temporary middle squad composed of remnants remained, still standing by in place. At a glance, including Alexander Montgomery, everyone had a dull look on their faces, and their hair fluttered disorderly in the wind. Without a doubt, if they could take down this fortress, then pigs would be able to fly. No one noticed that Taylor and Gideon Black, the two great swordsmen beside Leo Ray, had already disappeared without a trace. At the same time, on top of the Coldflame Army fortress where corpses were piled up by the walls. By a device resembling a muzzleloader with deep grey patterns all over it, two robed elders with withered bodies and ruddy faces were laughing heartily. Their auras were strong, and as they laughed, even the surrounding air fluctuated slightly, proving that they had already reached Tier 3 prowess. Surrounding them was a large group of formidable Coldflame Army mages. Each of their faces revealed a malicious look, showing rampant killing intent. Not far from them, several female clerics with disheveled hair and ashen faces, unquestionably members of the Saint Night Army, lay collapsed in a corner. Old brother, it seems that the enemys main force has gone to confront our reinforcements, leaving behind this middle squad thats not even worth calling rubbish. How about we make a sortie, kill these crooked melons and split dates, and then encircle them together with the reinforcements to wipe out the enemy completely? The shorter elder with a face full of wrinkles revealed a cold smile as he spoke. Hmm, you make a good point. However, let me handle that Tier 3 female knight this time, The taller elder licked his cracked lips and chuckled, Its been a long time since Ive encountered such a hot opponent. Tsk tsk, it must be a good feeling. Hehe, your wish is my command, brother. As he spoke, the short elders gaze involuntarily glimpsed at the corner where a few trembling figures were located. Gentlemen, this is no way to treat a lady. Just as the two were feeling pleased with themselves, a burly figure silently appeared behind them, speaking coldly like frost. Who?! How is this possible?! The sudden appearance of this figure made both the lewd-faced elders tremble. However, before they could react, they were each wrapped under the arm of the figure, one on the left and one on the right. In their panic, they hastily tried to summon their magic power for resistance, but their eyes met the deep pupils hidden under the figures glasses, filled with an eerie glow. Dark Aspects C Gaze of the Abyss Demon. In an instant, the two elders lost their ability to resist, as if their souls had been taken away. Crack. Accompanied by the sounds of two broken necks, two horrified faces landed on the ground. At the same time, the other malicious mages around the two elders grasped their necks and fell, one after another.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Fortress Breaks, All in Shock 1 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Fortress Breaks, All in Shock 1 Translator: 549690339 At the same time, in the safe zone in front of the fortress, the Saint Night Armys mixed magic battle battalion and the temporary mixed squadron. Looking at the piles of corpses under the fortress, Alexander Montgomery, not far behind Leo Ray, unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and tightly clutched the hilt of the wide-blade sword around his waist. Although he believed that with only 100 people on their side, it would be impossible to take the fortress down. However, since His Excellency Team Leader Captain Christopher had made the decision to siege the city, he had no choice but to accompany the gentlemen to death. A moment later, seeing the respected His Excellency Team Leader Captain Christopher still standing in place without any movement. Pushed by several frightened squad leaders around him, Alexander Montgomery gathered his spirits, cautiously walked forward, and said to Leo Ray who stood with a sword, Dear His Excellency Team Leader Captain Christopher, are we still going to attack this fortress? Attack? Hearing this, Leo Ray turned around, glanced at Alexander Montgomery and the squad leaders behind him, smiled slightly, and said, Deputy Team Leader Alexander Montgomery, when did I say that we are going to launch an attack on the fortress? On the other side, Alexander Montgomery rubbed his temples and looked at the other baffled squad leaders for a while before saying with a confused face, His Excellency Team Leader, didnt you just say that our team has to Thats right, our team does have to take over this fortress. Stretching out his hands, Leo Ray straightened Alexander Montgomerys slightly skewed blue-striped helmet, put the great sword back on his shoulder, and walked casually to the crowd, saying with hidden meaning, However, the occupation I mentioned is not about us actively launching an attack. Your Excellency Team Leader, dont joke around, could that magic cannon explode by itself? Hearing this, a light infantry squad leader with half of his shoulder armor chopped off scratched his head and said. Yeah, if that fortress could explode by itself, I would have a pig for a Another heavy infantry squad leader, whose shield had a large hole in it, had not finished speaking when the sudden change occurred. Boom! With a deafening roar, the seemingly indestructible fortress in the distance was actually blasted with a huge gap. In an instant, dirt splashed everywhere, flags fell, and banners collapsed. Under the incredulous gazes of everyone, thick smoke and flames began to rise from the fortress. This scene obviously indicated that the fortress, where nearly a thousand Saint Night Army soldiers had fought to the death, had come to its end. Reporting to the Lord, everything has been done. At the same time, Taylors rough voice came into Leo Rays ears from the other end of Mind Talk. There was no doubt that the magic cannon on the distant fortress did not actually explode, as Leo Ray would not miss such a rare item. So the explosive scene just now was only the explosion effect created by Taylor and Scarlett according to Leo Rays instructions. Once the fortress lost its master, it could last for only half a day at most; by the time it collapsed, all traces would have vanished in the smoke. As for the real magic cannon, it had already been secretly moved to a safe place in the fortress by Taylor and the others> When the time comes, all Leo Ray has to do is go to the designated location and collect it. It exploded, it exploded, it really exploded Staring at this incredible scene in the distance, the 100 soldiers behind Leo Ray were all gaping, stunned on the spot. Among the several dismounted cavalrymen, one of them was so shocked that the broadsword in his hand slipped and directly pierced into his war boots without any awareness.A moment later, the entire team burst into cheer after cheer. However, amidst the excitement, looking at Leo Ray not far away, he still had that calm and indifferent expression on his face. Alexander Montgomery and the other squad leaders couldnt help but exchange glances with each other once again. Could it be that His Excellency Team Leader Captain Christopher knew from the beginning that this fortress would surely explode? But how could a mere mortal predict future events unless they were a God incarnate?! Thinking of this simultaneously, in the eyes of Alexander and the others, a dazzling golden halo began to flash around Leo Rays body. Alright, since theyve blown it up, lets go and take over the fortress, he said indifferently, and with his greatsword in hand, he gestured for everyone to follow his footsteps and stepped forward, saying, Keep your spirits up, there might still be remnants of the enemy inside. Yes, sir! The soldiers who had come back to their senses all drew their weapons and responded in unison. Next, after successfully entering the fortress. Leo Ray immediately ordered the soldiers to disperse, and he himself, following the guidance of the Invisibility Cloak-clad Serena and Stella, arrived at the location of the hidden Magic Cannon. What surprised him slightly was that in addition to the alluring Magic Cannon, there were also 2 perfectly intact Tier 3 wooden Magic Wands and more than 30 Tier 2 wooden Magic Wands on the ground. Excited, Leo Ray lifted his arm with the bracelet, casually waved it, and collected all the items scattered on the ground. Ill upgrade later, for now, focus on the situation on the battlefield. With that thought in mind, Leo Ray steadied his mind and returned to the center of the soldiers with a relaxed face. As for the captured Saint Night Army Female Priests, Serena and Stella had already knocked them out when the operation began. At the moment, they had been rescued and were receiving the treatment from the other two priests in the team. And so, by the time Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara had ambushed and fought a bloody battle against the enemy reinforcements, annihilating them all and leading their team back to the area where the fortress was located. Above the fortress with a huge hole in it, there was fluttering their deep blue flag of the Saint Night Army. That guy actually took took it over?! Seeing this, Female Knight Karas slightly fatigued pretty face was full of shock, and the lance in her hand almost fell to the ground. Its its really unbelievable. On the other hand, with more than half of his face blackened from smoke, Baron Yeste also had an incredulous expression on his face. And those middle team leaders who had mocked and ridiculed Leo Ray before had lost their ability to speak in front of such a scene. Looking at each other, they squeezed out a few ah-ba-ah-ba sounds from their throats. How was it possible? How could a well-guarded fortress that couldnt be captured by a full formation team be taken by a temporary middle team made up of remnants?! Welcome to the city, Your Excellencies of the two teams. A moment later, seeing the arrival of the main force, Leo Ray, standing on the gap of the fortress, looked down from above and smiled slightly at Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara, who were still surprised.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Mysterious Power and the Frog at the Bottom of the Well 1 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Mysterious Power and the Frog at the Bottom of the Well 1 Translator: 549690339 Captain Christopher, who exactly are you? Taking advantage of the brief rest period for the entire battalion in the fortress, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara separately invited Leo Ray aside and asked him in unison. Moreover, they also tacitly used honorifics. At this moment, although under Leo Rays guidance, the Great Swordsmen Taylor and Gideon Black did not come over from a short distance away. However, Serena and Stella, hidden under the invisibility cloak, had remained by his side all along. As a Tier 3, 5-star and Tier 3, 6-star experienced powerhouse, they would be more than enough to deal with the two Holy Night Army Commanders in front of them, who were only Tier 3, Two-Star, in case of sudden emergencies. The two captains are joking. I am just an unknown squad leader in the first Great Swordsmen team of the Plundering Fire Legion. The fact that I can still stand on this fortress is nothing more than good luck. With a faint smile, Leo Ray, holding his helmet in his arms, responded indifferently. After hearing Leo Rays answer, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara looked at each other again. Both saw a touch of awe and unease in each others eyes that they could not suppress. Undoubtedly, from the surface view. Everything here does look like the aftermath of a magic cannon explosion, making it difficult to refute. However, think carefully. How could such a low-level mistake that even a magic apprentice wouldnt make happen in a fortress guarded by two Tier 3 magic powerhouses? Even if there was an explosion, could it really have wiped out both Tier 3 powerhouses and nearly a hundred elite magicians? This was simply like braking with the prostate while skiing, a clear joke. This point might be able to deceive the ordinary soldiers below. But for Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara, who were well aware of the strength of Tier 3 powerhouses, it was something they could not believe. Consider the initial easy recapture of Cliff Fragrance Town, the unnaturally smooth progress at the chokepoint attack, and the explosion of this fortress, especially the calm and in-control demeanor of the other party right before the departure of the main force. All of these clearly indicated that if it happened once, it might be a coincidence, but with three consecutive instances, it became clear Without a doubt, since the other party could easily destroy this fortress and create such an illusion. Wouldnt their troops, and even themselves, unable to defeat such a fortress, be an insignificant force that the other party could easily crush with a snap of their fingers? Especially in this chaotic battlefield, as long as the other party is willing, it would not be difficult to create an illusion that the fortress and the large team are both destroyed! It seems that the mysterious power Yeste mentioned before does exist, and at this moment, it stands right in front of me. At this time, Karas slender eyelashes flashed, and her pretty face showed a complicated expression. Looking back now, the contempt and disdain she had shown several times before must have seemed like a frog at the bottom of a well to the other party, right? Realizing this, Kara first looked at the embarrassed Baron Yeste beside her. Then, she looked at the smiling Leo Ray, whose smile was as warm as the sunshine. She suddenly discovered that the Baron Yeste she had regarded as her male god since childhood seemed not as tall and magnificent as she had thought. Your Excellency, please dont conceal any further, who exactly are you from? On the other side, Baron Yeste carefully asked again. Without a doubt, the background of the other party, or the terrifying power hidden behind them, was clearly much stronger than his family. Since you two do not believe, lets put it in another way. With a faint smile, Leo Ray changed the subject: You two only need to know that I wont steal your merits, including this fortress battle. I think, defeating two of your enemy Tier 3 Powerhouses and an elite magician squad would be a considerable military achievement, wouldnt it? This Hearing this, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara looked at each other again, both becoming silent. Damn, thats a tempting feeling. Indeed, for every soldier risking their lives on the battlefield, military achievements are undoubtedly irresistible temptations and supreme honors. Moreover, as Leo Ray said, taking down two enemy Tier 3 Powerhouses and an elite magician squad, such merits would be enough to receive a large number of generous rewards and medals. Believe me, the achievements you are about to receive are far more than that. As the two hesitated, Leo Ray casually added another sentence. Fine, I suppose Your Excellency must have some difficulties. Leo Rays words obviously dispelled Baron Yestes doubts completely. Baron Yestes family had been in decline for years, and their status and reputation in the Saint Night Kingdom were declining day by day, often subject to ridicule and mockery from their fellow nobles. The reason he chose to come to the battlefield was to accumulate more merits as an opportunity to revive his family. Therefore, there was no reason to refuse such a good thing that had come knocking. The most crucial point was that the young man in front of them was on the same side as them. His real identity was probably the descendant of a domestic noble family or even a member of the royal family, right? In any case, no matter which identity he had, it was something that a small baron like him could not afford to provoke. On the contrary, if they could win the favor of the other party, they might even gain more benefits! He then respectfully bowed to Leo Ray and said, Your Excellency, I apologize for any negligence earlier. As for your specific identity, we two will never question it again, please rest assured. At the same time, Female Knight Kara also hurriedly bowed to Leo Ray, her pretty face filled with awe, and her big eyes were shining with an indescribable brilliance. On the other side, although unable to hear the specific conversation between the three. When several team captains saw the usually high-ranking team leader and deputy team leader bowing respectfully to a young man whose true position was only a squad leader, they all showed a look of disbelief and their wide-open mouths seemed capable of swallowing a Tier 6 magical beasts Purple-winged Demon Dragon egg. You should Imow that these two leaders were genuinely noble characters with noble titles. Especially the team captain who had previously snorted coldly at Leo Ray, his face was full of horror, seemingly realizing that he had offended an existence that he absolutely could not afford to provoke! Such a distinguished person that even both Excellencies, the captains, have to pay their respects, who exactly is this young noble? Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Momentum Like a Broken Bamboo 1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Momentum Like a Broken Bamboo 1 Translator: 549690339 On an ancient, large stone arch bridge on a battlefield, fierce screams filled the air as an intense large-scale battle for the bridge was underway. Both of our captains, the three combined heavy infantry squadrons who were acting as vanguards, have been wiped out again! The three squadron leaders died in battle! On the bridge, which was more than 20 meters wide, a messenger clad in blue patterned armor staggered in front of two middle-aged Saint Night commanders with beards, and loudly reported. Damn it, Viscount Hector Olsen, our two regiments have suffered too much. I think we should withdraw first. One of the long bearded commanders wiped the blood on his face, looking quite embarrassed. Ah, Baron Redroot is right. We have no choice but to do so. The enemys heavy crossbowmens lethality is extraordinarily powerful, and their commanders are two Tier 3 sharpshooters who never miss! Another commander with a short beard, who was injured on his left shoulder spits out, Even if were at the same level as Tier 3 powerhouses, were afraid well die on the spot if we get hit by those two people at the same time! Notify everyone to retreat! Immediately afterward, the two Saint Night army commanders issued orders to their messengers. Yes, sir! The young messenger was barely standing upright when an arrow shot through his helmet, pierced his head, and nailed him to the nearby bridge railing, blood spattering everywhere. And so, the two commanders retreated to safety with their remaining troops. Not far away, dust gradually rose, scattering all around. Before long, a new force appeared before the two commanders. So its Baron Yeste. Seeing the newcomers, the two commanders went forward to greet them. Viscount Hector Olsen, Baron Redroot, you both have worked hard. Baron Yeste politely bowed to the two famous Tier 3 noble powerhouses of Saint Night Kingdom and said, Leave the bridge siege battle to my regiment from now on. Both of you take a rest, I will leave the priest group to help your soldiers recover their strength as soon as possible. After finishing his words, Baron Yeste confidently led his people in the direction of the bridge without looking back. Wait! The opponents are extremely vicious, its better for our three regiments to go together Before the short-bearded commander could finish speaking, Baron Yeste had already disappeared from sight. Helplessly shaking his head, the short-bearded commander said, Sigh, young people nowadays are always so arrogant. Even if they want to gain credit, they should know their own limits, right? Youre right, Viscount. What can his understrength regiment do when even our two regiments couldnt take down the bridge? On the other side, the long-bearded commander sneered, Hehe, it wont be long before that kid comes crying to us, uncles, for help. After finishing their words, the two commanders burst into laughter. Just as they were secretly gloating, several lightly armored scouts came galloping over from the direction of the bridge. The leading scout dismounted and jogged over to the two commanders, reporting, Captains, Baron Yestes mixed magic battle regiment has successfully taken the bridge and killed the two enemy Tier 3 commanders! What?! Hearing this, the long-bearded commander, who was drinking from a leather water bag, spat out all the water and coughed violently, his face filled with disbelief. Immediately, he and the equally stunned short-bearded commander began to stare at each other in shock. And so, with Leo Rays help, the mixed magic-warrior battalion led by Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara charged forward like a broken bamboo, unstoppable. As Leo had initially predicted, the delicate balance between the two armies that had been maintained all along was gradually being broken with the strong intervention from their side. On the vast battlefield, the balance of victory had slowly begun to lean towards the counterattacking Saint Night Army. Indeed, it was just like the old saying, One thread pulled moves the whole body. Somewhere on the battlefield, at the main camp of the Coldflame Army, was the central military tent. Around this large command tent were more than ten unremarkable black tents. Inside each black tent, there was a group of mages seated, their eyes closed as they focused on continuously supplying magic power to the magic crystal floating in mid-air in front of them. Based on their aura, the strength of these mages was at least Tier 2, and many had even reached Tier 2 Peak. Looking closely, faint blue patterns covered the ground around the magic crystal, connecting the central command tent to the other black tents. An almost invisible giant protective shield flickered above the central tent and the ten or so black tents around it. There was no doubt that this was a large-scale defense magic array. In the central command tent, an old man with white hair and beard sat cross-legged at the topmost position, his eyes closed in concentration. His body was draped in a set of heavy white armor weighing at least a hundred pounds. With the unique glow emanating from it, it was clear that it was far superior to the rare Tier 3 equipment. Standing below him, on both sides, were two rows of fully armed, imposing warriors. The weakest of them were at the Tier 3 level, while the two leading warriors had reached the Tier 4 level that most powerhouses could not achieve in their lifetime. Although there was no energy fluctuation around the old man compared to the others, it was not difficult to see from the respectful gazes of the people that he was the absolute leader here. Lord White, the battlefield situation seems a bit strange. a middle-aged Tier 3 powerhouse in leather armor with a scar on his face stepped forward and said, I just received a report that the unstoppable Saint Night Army battalion has taken down two more of our Tier 3 squadron leaders. At this point, the middle-aged Tier 3 powerhouse couldnt help but swallow and continued, Since the bridge, the enemy has once again seized one of our key strongholds. The defending soldiers all wiped out! What? Upon hearing this, the powerhouses exchanged whispers in disbelief. So now, this enemy battalion has taken down a total of seven of our Tier 3 commanders, right? Two recently-promoted Tier 3 youngsters possess such power? Could it be that the enemys Tier 4 powerhouses have made a move? Impossible! None of our scouts, both internal and external, have reported any Tier 4 powerhouses appearing on the battlefield! Moreover, the power of Tier 4 and above powerhouses on both sides is currently equal, with three each. Were in a delicate balance, where if one side dares to send out a single Tier 4 powerhouse, the other side will surely attack them. Thats right. Therefore, the enemy is naturally not going to send out their Tier 4 powerhouses easily, just like us! If thats the case, then what the hell is going on?! Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: The Great Battle Begins_l Chapter 96: Chapter 96: The Great Battle Begins_l Translator: 549690339 And so, during the heated discussion among the people present. A few more messengers entered the tent in succession, reporting a series of bad news. After losing several main forces in succession, the advantage that the Coldflame Army gained last night had already vanished. Most of the occupied land had also returned to the control of the Saint Night Army. Undoubtedly, with the help of Leo Rays mysterious power. The mixed magic and battle squadron led by Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara was like an unbreakable hammer. They fiercely smashed one wedge after another of the Coldflame Army on the battlefield, opening a wide counterattack path for other friendly forces of the Saint Night Army. At this moment, the Coldflame Army commanders and staffers, who were unaware of the truth, became increasingly agitated. What on earth happened? How could our morale-filled army suffer such consecutive defeats? It seems that it is indeed the doing of that young squad of the other side! How about concentrating our forces to exterminate that enemy squad first? Havent you noticed yet? Within this big squad, there is clearly someone highly skilled assisting them. If nothing has gone wrong, Im afraid the Saint Night Army has secretly requested reinforcements from within the country! It its like this? Those Saint Night bastards, we also need to ask the Royal Capital for reinforcements! Dont boost others morale and diminish our own prestige. With our armys tight information network, how could reinforcements with high-ranking forces not be detected? In my opinion, its just that these two are lucky! Enough, quiet down. As the discussion got heated, an aged voice sounded. At the top seat, the Coldflame Armys commander, known as Lord White, suddenly opened his eyes. Because of his authoritative and penetrating voice, the entire tent fell silent in an instant. Lord Whites sharp gaze swept across everyone, and his calm and powerful voice echoed in everyones ears: The decisive battle has not yet begun, and you have already fallen into chaos. What kind of organization is this? Lord White, what should we do now? A moment later, the Tier 3 powerhouse who wore leather armor respectfully asked. Although the enemy is holding an advantageous position now, our main force has not suffered any losses. At most, we are just back on the same starting line with the enemy army. As for that somewhat special enemy squad, if they continue to act, I will personally make a move. Slowly standing up, Lord White began to walk down from his seat, causing his pure white heavy armor to make a crisp metallic collision sound. At this time, it was clear to see. He had an extremely burly figure, and the nearly hundred-pound heavy armor on his body did not give a feeling of thickness at all. After a pause, Lord Whites eyes filled with a strong killing intent. At the same time, an overwhelming aura surpassing everyone present burst out from his body, causing the surrounding powerhouses to tremble involuntarily. For a moment, everyones hair and the entire tent began to sway without any wind. Gentlemen, quickly gather your troops and prepare for a decisive battle with the enemy. We defeated the enemy army once last night, and today we can defeat the enemy army a second time! This time, we will make the Saint Night Army pay a heavy price! In this way, after the order was given, the huge war machine of the Coldflame Army began to operate at high speed on the battlefield. All front-line troops quickly moved towards the main force, while the reserve troops in the rear also set off one after another, heading to the front for assembly. On the other side, sensing the Coldflame Armys decisive battle stance. The response of the Saint Night Army was also extremely fast.Taking advantage of the enemys regrouping, they swiftly recaptured all the lost territories and then began a large-scale assembly of their own forces. Leo Ray seized this opportunity with the full support of Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara. Once again, they annihilated a group of isolated Coldflame Army soldiers. By now, eight Tier 3 Powerhouses from the Coldflame Army had fallen under their iron hooves. Of course, during this process, Considering the brilliant achievements of Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara, and to make things appear more reasonable, Leo Ray racked his brains to employ tactics such as ambush, traps, coincidences, accidents, and cooperation with friendly forces. Battlefield situations change rapidly; many of the defeated enemies had already reached their limits, so it didnt seem too abrupt. To the others, it only seemed like the two young people were fearless novices having extraordinary luck and being skilled at taking credit in battles. After this, Leo Ray, who could now be called the real leader of the entire mixed-force unit, led his troops quickly toward the Saint Night Armys assembly point. On the other hand, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara had already followed Leo Rays lead wholeheartedly. Despite having fought so many battles together, they still could not figure out Leo Rays background and true strength, let alone whether Taylor and Gideon Black had hidden their skills or not, and not to mention Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett concealed under the cloak. However, the glorious achievements they experienced along the way made them increasingly admire and respect Leo Ray, who kept his true power hidden. Undoubtedly, without Leo Rays presence, they might have been doomed in the narrow pass defense battle or forced to retreat with heavy losses. Upon arriving at the assembly point, Leo Ray discovered that it was a vast plain with an extremely wide view under the illumination of two suns C one large and one small. Although surrounded by mountains, the continuous towering peaks would not allow the Coldflame Army to launch surprise attacks from narrow paths like the previous night. Before long, countless deep blue battle flags appeared, and a large number of Saint Night Army troops began to assemble gradually from several directions, too numerous to count. At the same time, more and more soldiers gathered on the plain, crowding together like a sea of black, making the atmosphere in the region increasingly oppressive. Messengers could be seen shuttling among various units, conveying orders from the headquarters and arranging the final battle formations. As soon as the Saint Night Armys formation was fully deployed, numerous flame banners began to rise slowly on the horizon at the other end of the plain. Soon afterwards, the Coldflame Army, also numbering in the tens of thousands, appeared not far from the Saint Night Army. The two armies glared at each other with hatred. Without any superfluous speech and accompanied by wave after wave of earth-shattering battle cries, both sides almost simultaneously launched an attack on each other. The decisive battle had begun.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: On the Battlefield_l Chapter 97: Chapter 97: On the Battlefield_l Translator: 549690339 Feeling the relentless chilly wind through the gap of his full-cover helmet, Leo Ray noticed something. Due to the high atmospheric pressure surrounding the mountains and the uneven heights of the valleys, several massive wind tunnels were formed on this spacious plain. This caused the surrounding winds to rise wildly, making the banners on both sides flutter and almost drown out the battle cries of the soldiers up front. Leo Ray squinted as he looked towards the center of the battlefield. Given his relatively forward position, he could clearly see the situation on the battlefield. In such unstable winds, both armies abandoned their archers and mages and began clashing head-on. In the center of the battlefield, the first to engage were the main forces of both sides: their light infantry formations. Countless soldiers clad in light armor, wielding either longswords or battle-axes in their hands, roared as they charged into the enemys ranks. Like the surging tides of two rivers, they swiftly merged into the steel torrent of their opponents, with blades flashing and swords whirling, stirring up one blood-red wave after another. In an instant, the pungent smell of blood, accompanied by the whistling wind, entered the nostrils of every soldier on the battlefield, making the atmosphere even more intense. Although the first batch of soldiers to make contact on both sides was comprised of the most elite warriors, It didnt take long for all of them to vanish in the midst of battle. Many of them did not die at the hands of the enemy, but were trampled to death by the following soldiers due to their injuries or loss of balance. Leo Ray, whose mind was agitated by the large-scale battle happening before him, and surrounded by Taylor and other four powerful subordinates, naturally was most concerned about the ever-changing situation on the battlefield. Taylor, whats the current situation? Leo Ray gathered his wits and turned his gaze back before speaking. My Lord, although our frontline forces are currently engaged in battle with similar strengths, the enemys Tier 3 Powerhouses have significantly reduced in numbers. So, our overall momentum is clearly stronger than theirs, not to mention our yet unrevealed third force. Taylor closed his eyes, both expanding his perception to its maximum and responding, In this situation, even if we withdraw, the Saint Night Army will achieve a major victory if there are no surprises. Thats great. Lord, everything is going just as you predicted. Scarlett, hidden under a cloak and holding a Tier 3 Magic Book, couldnt help but be elated. It seems that our last straw has indeed crushed the Coldflame Armys camel. Lord, what should we do next? Taylor asked softly with closed eyes. The situation on the battlefield can change in an instant, so lets wait a bit longer. After a brief pause, Leo Rays bright eyes hidden under his helmet, pondered, I believe our opponents must have realized this as well, and if they want to turn the situation around, they have only one option. With a faint smile, Leo Ray continued, They should send out the four Tier 4 Powerhouses, including their commander, to kill as many of our Tier 3 commanders as possible before our Tier Powerhouses intervene, bringing both sides strengths back to equilibrium. Upon hearing this, Taylors expression tightened, and he took off the ordinary greatsword from his back, lamenting. Thats right. Everyone, be on your guard and lets keep a close eye.Leo Ray nodded slightly and refocused his attention on the battlefield not far away. Not long after, as Leo Ray had anticipated. The central army of the Coldflame Army and the light and heavy cavalry on both wings moved simultaneously without warning. The enemys central army of nearly ten mixed brigades pressed forward towards the front army engaged in close combat. Meanwhile, the six or seven cavalry corps on the left and right wings, bypassing the chaotic battlefield in the middle, charged like a big pair of crab pincers directly toward Leo Ray and the others in the central army. Boom At this moment, although there was still some distance between the two sides. The neighing of the enemys horses and the rumble of their hooves hitting the ground, like a dark cloud, surged into everyones heart. Simultaneously, the Saint Night Armys response was also swift. The dull sound of a horn rang out as the cavalry units on both wings began to charge at the first opportunity. Without a doubt, under these circumstances, the only unit capable of stopping this cavalry charge was another cavalry unit. Leo Rays mixed magic warfare brigade, being in a reserve position, was not involved in this round of combat. In no time at all, accompanied by earth-shaking battle cries, the two fast- approaching steel torrents intermingled. In an instant, a large number of armor fragments and red blood flew into the air. Amid the pandemonium, countless cavalrymen were viciously stabbed off their warhorses and fell into the abyss of death. A moment later, a cavalry squad of about three middle teams in the Coldflame Armys camp broke through the encirclement and charged straight at Leo Ray and the others. Seeing this, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara reacted swiftly, immediately organizing cavalry to counterattack. However, at this moment, the unexpected happened. An extremely formidable momentum suddenly erupted from the charging enemy cavalry squad. Immediately after, a black figure burst out and flew directly toward Leo Rays position. At the same time, a cold and arrogant voice filled with malice rang out in everyones ears: Just a few of you brats thought you could kill so many of our Coldflame Armys powerful warriors? Youre nothing but a bunch of lucky wastes! Ill take your heads now, and in the face of absolute power, die in fear! Tier 4 Powerhouse?! Feeling this extraordinary momentum, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Karas faces couldnt help but show an overwhelming sense of terror. Without a doubt, they knew very well the difference between Tier 3 and Tier 4 Powerhouses was like an insurmountable chasm. Furthermore, all three Tier 4 Powerhouses in the enemys camp were battle-hardened killers, drenched in blood. At this point, even if the recently promoted pair were to join forces, it would be difficult for them to withstand even a single round against the enemy. Without question, even Captain Christopher, who had five senior Tier 3 warriors guarding him, was no match for the enemy! In their panic, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara involuntarily glanced at Leo Ray. However, to their surprise, they found that he had already removed his helmet, and not only was there no fear on his face, but rather a brilliant excitement. That smile was like a long-dormant hunter. Finally, he had found his prey.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Master of the Battlefield_l Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Master of the Battlefield_l Translator: 549690339 Before Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara could understand the meaning behind Leo Rays smile. In just an instant, the Fourth Order Warriors figure was already approaching with overwhelming momentum, killing his way to the front. At this moment, it wasnt just Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara. All the soldiers in the entire squad were showing expressions of terror and faces like ashes. Without a doubt, a Fourth Order Warrior along with several squads of enemy cavalry could probably wipe out their own mixed Demon War unit in the blink of an eye. The overwhelming power even made everyone lose their will to resist. A group of trash, are you too scared to even move? On the other side, seeing such a scene, the Coldflame Army Fourth Order Warrior, with a face full of scars, laughed even harder. They saw him clad in a set of purple armor and swinging a giant axe in his hand. With the force of moving mountains and seas, he jumped from the ground and directly slashed towards the heads of Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara! At this moment, the faces of all the soldiers showed a color of despair. At this distance, it was impossible for their own Fourth Order Warrior to make it in time. It seemed that they were only facing a path to death. God, please save us Just as several beautiful female priests in the team trembled slightly and made their final prayers. At the same time, Leo Ray, the only person with an indifferent expression in the crowd, ordered the burly man next to him, Taylor, make your move. Without a doubt, as long as they could kill this Coldflame Army Fourth Order Warrior, their last straw could completely crush the tens of thousands of Coldflame Army soldiers! Yes, my Lord! Immediately afterward, a rough voice rang out. The burly man beside him moved and disappeared in an instant. Because Taylors speed was too fast, and everyones attention was entirely on the Coldflame Army Fourth Order Warrior in front of them, Nobody noticed. In the team, an even stronger force had already collided with the enemy head-on with lightning speed. In a blink of an eye, Female Knight Kara felt her lance suddenly fly out of her hand. The next second, when she reacted, She was surprised to find that her lance had pierced through the chest of the Coldflame Army Fourth Order Warrior in front of her, shattering his shiny purple armor! On the other side, the previously arrogant Coldflame Army Fourth Order Warrior was filled with horror and incredulity in his gradually enlarging pupils. Until the last moment, he didnt understand. How did he go from being the hunter ready to swing his weapon down, to inexplicably becoming the hunted in the end? Boom When the lifeless corpse fell with a bang, There was a brief silence in the area where everyone on the battlefield was. Everyones eyes were wide open, petrified on the spot, unbelievingly looking at the scene before them. After a moment, only when the Coldflame Army cavalrymen who had come along with the Fourth Order Warrior began to turn their horses around and flee in panic, Did cheers erupted one after another in the team where Leo Ray was. Of course, Taylor had already expressionlessly returned to Leo Rays side, respectfully saluting his Lord.Amidst the excited crowd, the most clueless and pleasantly surprised was naturally Female Knight Kara. Without a doubt, she only saw a figure flash in front of her, and before she had time to understand what had happened, her opponent was already pierced by her long spear. But, from the surface, it seemed that she was the one who killed the enemys Tier 4 Powerhouse at a critical moment. This was simply not only a successful win by chance, but also inexplicably getting the overall MVP! It is important to know that the credit for killing an enemy Tier 4 Powerhouse is enough to allow her rank to be promoted twice. By then, she would not only be higher than Baron Yeste but also have her own fief! Thinking of this, Female Knight Karas beautiful face glowed as her eyes flickered, and she couldnt help but look again at the calm and composed Leo Ray not far away. Able to kill a Tier 4 Powerhouse with such a tactic in one blow How terrifyingly vast is the power hidden behind this mysterious figure? By the way, since Captain Christopher easily handed me such a great credit, could it be that he Unconsciously, a faint blush appeared on Female Knight Karas pretty face, secretly feeling somewhat taken by him. The situation on the battlefield had changed again. Who killed my beloved general?! On the distant horizon, a pure white figure, like a comet, suddenly shot towards them. A grief-stricken roar filled with rage echoed in everyones ears, even quieting down the howling wind in an instant. At the same time, Leo Ray could clearly feel that the vast aura on the opponents body, although not on par with Taylor, was undoubtedly an extremely remarkable existence. Lord, its the opponents Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse. Our sides Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse has also taken action, Immediately, Taylor, still expressionless, whispered to Leo Ray, What should we do next? Do you need me to take action? No need, our goal has been achieved. If we take action now, it will arouse suspicion from both Coldflame and Saint Night. Waving his hand slightly, putting his helmet back on, Leo Ray calmly replied, It seems its time to leave after accomplishing our mission. Hahaha, General White, the battlefield is a place of life and death, a land of Asuras, to be so angry for the sake of a mere subordinate shows that your cultivation is still far from enough. Immediately, accompanied by a mocking laughter that rang through the entire plain, a strong figure wrapped in deep blue energy burst forth from the Saint Night Army, directly confronting the white figure, and appeared to be evenly matched with the opponent in terms of aura. At the same time, the whole Saint Night Army launched a total attack. Under the leadership of the remaining two Tier 4 Powerhouses, they rolled towards the unprepared Coldflame Army like a tsunami. In the midst of the fierce battle, Baron Yeste and Female Knight Kara were astonished to find that, at some unknowable point, Captain Christopher and the two Great Swordsmen beside him had already disappeared, completely vanishing from the vast battlefield. At the top of a certain peak, from hundreds of meters up on the cliff, Leo Ray, who had already taken off his armor, stood above it all, silently watching the battlefield below with half-closed eyes. By his side, Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett silently surrounded him. Not long after, when the Saint Night Army, with a significantly higher number of Tier 3 and above powerhouses than their opponents, defeated the Coldflame Army and caused them to be in utter disarray, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction, casually turning around and leaving, leaving behind a leisurely remark. Now, though I cannot fully control a war of this scale, I can still be the decisive factor in determining the outcome of such a war.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Success and Return_l Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Success and Return_l Translator: 549690339 After that, Leo Ray left the main battlefield, which was nearing its end, with his subordinates. Next, the group first came to the forest beside the narrow entrance from before, and collected all the hidden magic arrows there. After a brief inspection, Leo Ray found that there were a total of 600 magic arrows, among which 300 were armor-piercing arrows and 300 were ice arrows. The former had a far greater penetration power than ordinary arrows, while the latter could produce a freezing effect after hitting the enemy, slowing them down. Most importantly, all these arrows could be upgraded using their talents. With these enchanted arrows, the overall strength of the half-elf archers can be raised to a new level! As for the upgrading, lets wait until we return to the territory. Thinking of this, Leo Ray had everyone collect over a hundred undamaged Tier 1 longbows and leather armors nearby, before leaving the place. Then, under Leo Rays guidance, the group continued to collect some Tier 1 weapons and a few Tier 2 weapons in the surrounding area. These included 200 Tier 1 longswords, battle axes, greatswords, and long spears each, and 20 Tier 2 longswords, battle axes, greatswords, and long spears each. As for other weapons and armors, due to the intense battle, most were more or less damaged and couldnt be upgraded. Furthermore, the previous half-orc troops had already contributed a significant amount of light and heavy armors: about 50,000 to 60,000 Tier 1 sets, and 500 to 600 Tier 3 sets. At this stage, it was more than enough and there was no need to take any further risks. After everything was done, the sky was almost dusk. Under Leo Rays guidance, everyone came to a secluded mountain stream. Suddenly, with a thought, a palm-sized blue crystal appeared in his hand. An odd energy was flowing inside the crystal, and a cool sensation radiated from it. Without a doubt, this was a Returning Crystal. Its the perfect opportunity to try out the Returning Crystal. With that thought, Leo Ray nodded to everyone, and crushed the blue crystal in his hand with a slight force. In an instant, the strange energy inside the crystal burst out, enveloping all six of them. As time went by, the blue strange energy covering them became denser and darker in color. Finally, when the one-minute waiting time had passed without any issues, Leo Ray, who was almost entirely covered in blue, saw a flash of white light. When his vision cleared, he found that he and his five subordinates had returned to the entrance of their Lords Mansion tens of kilometers away. I have to say, the Returning Crystal is quite amazing. It can indeed save a lot of time and trouble. Feeling astonished, Leo Ray looked at the familiar surroundings and rallied his spirits. He then said to the five subordinates beside him, Alright, everyone has worked hard. Rest for a short while as later on, we will have to go to Cyan Town again. Tonight will be a sleepless night. Without a doubt, since they had already dealt with Coldflames reinforcements on the battlefield, they should naturally focus on eliminating the threat of the Lord of Cyan Town and his forces next. Understood, Lord!On the other side, everyone saluted in unison and said in chorus. After everyone left, Leo Ray didnt immediately return to the mansion to rest. Instead, he followed the sound of digging and walked straight to the edge of the camp. He planned to first check the situation of the buffer zones construction for the whole day. After all, this territory was the foundation of his own career. Arriving at the main entrance of the camp, Leo Ray took a simple tour and noticed. With the help of 100 half-elves like Belinda Wright, the progress of 80 farmers and hunters led by Gavin Sullivan made another qualitative leap. Outside the wooden fence, a 33 meter gigantic trench seemed to have already taken shape. A large amount of compacted soil, between the wooden fence and the trench, had formed a solid earth wall relying on the fence, giving the wooden fence an epic reinforcement. Lord, youre back! Seeing Leo Ray approaching, Gavin Sullivan, who was wielding a large pickaxe, and Belinda Wright, who was holding a shovel, put down their tools and rushed over with a small run. You two have worked hard. The trenches have been dug almost completely, right? Leo Ray asked, nodding slightly, looking at the somewhat tired duo. Thanks to Lords grace, with the help of Belinda and other half-elves, our work has made leaps and bounds! Gavin Sullivan, covered in mud, wiped the sweat from his face and replied with a grin. Checking the status bar, Leo Ray found that after taking the Qi Condensing Pill, Gavin had gone from a Tier 1 Two-Star Hunter to a Tier 1 Five-Star Hunter. Uncle Gavin is too kind. Without your full support and guidance, we wouldnt have been able to dig so fast. Due to fatigue, a faint blush appeared on Belindas pretty face. She gently brushed her messy hair from her forehead while smiling in response. Her big eyes blinked at Leo Ray, just like a kitten waiting for its masters praise. At this moment, she wasnt wearing her leather armor. Her single-layered clothes, soaked in sweat, clung to her fair skin, perfectly displaying her slender and graceful figure, making Leo Ray momentarily dazzled. Leo Ray then noticed that the momentum emanating from the half-elf girl was a lot stronger than before. After a quick check, she had indeed reached Tier 2 Nine-Star. And in this group of 100 half-elves, the number of Tier 2 powerhouses had increased from 10 to 50. It seemed that the 40 Qi Condensing Pills from yesterday had not been wasted at all, further elevating the overall strength of the half-elf team to a new level. Undoubtedly, after the daytime battlefield trip, Leo Ray clearly understood. The destructive power of an archer team with 50 Tier 2 powerhouses was already quite considerable. Very good, its getting late. Lets prepare for dinner soon. After lightly patting both their shoulders, Leo Ray smiled and turned away, walking straight back to the Lords Mansion. First, he drank a big cup of sweet stream water, and after a brief rest. His face couldnt help but show a bit of excitement. This time, not only did he perfectly achieve his goal, but he also obtained a large number of spoils of war. Next, it was time for him to get excited and upgrade once again! Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: A Good Harvest Chapter 100: Chapter 100: A Good Harvest Translator: 549690339 Soon after, he closed his eyes and concentrated, sensing the new items in his Space Bracelet. Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression: Lets start with the heavy killing machine, the Magic Cannon. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Space has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Space with 105 doors!] Wow, it went from being equipped for a small artillery squad to equipping an entire artillery army. Excited. Leo Rav. sitting in the mansions hall on the boss chair. onened the Excited, Leo Ray, sitting in the mansions hall on the boss chair, opened the property panel of the Magic Cannon. [Name: Magic Cannon Space] [Grade: Tier 2.Fine (Green)] [Attack Magic: Black Hole MAX] [Additional effect: Cooling Cooldown time reduced by 10%] [Note: Coldflame Kingdoms prototype spatial Magic Cannon, made of refined iron and obsidian, has a cooldown of 10 minutes. Due to the high cost, mass production was ultimately abandoned.] They abandoned mass production because of high costs? I bet those Coldflame Kingdom high-ranking officials wouldnt have imagined that the Magic Cannons they gave up on mass producing would end up being mass-produced here easily, right? Shaking his head with a wry smile, Leo Ray revealed a pondering look. Made of refined iron and obsidian Isnt this Level 2 rare resource obsidian exactly whats needed to upgrade the first miracle building [Guarding Defense Mechanism] in the territory? If I break it down, wouldnt that directly upgrade the miracle building? I wonder what kind of effect the miracle building will have after being upgraded? Let me try dismantling a Magic Cannon later and see how many resources will be produced. With that in mind, Leo Ray proceeded to upgrade the next item: Magic Arrows. [Congratulations, your Magic Arrow: Armor-Piercing 155, upgraded to Magic Arrow: Armor-Piercing 16,000!] [Congratulations, your Magic Arrow: Armor-Piercing 145, upgraded to Advanced Magic Arrow: Armor-Piercing 145!] [Congratulations, your Magic Arrow: Ice 135, upgraded to Magic Arrow: Ice 14,000!] [Congratulations, your Magic Arrow: Ice 165, upgraded to Advanced Magic Arrow: Ice 165!] I got 30,000 normal Magic Arrows and 310 Advanced Magic Arrows? According to the description, the effect of the Advanced Magic Arrows is twice that of the normal Magic Arrows. However, at this stage, even normal Magic Arrows can significantly enhance the firepower of half-elf archers. Thats nice. Then, with a thought, Leo Ray materialized an ancient scroll in his hand that faintly emitted a red glow. A magic scroll? This is my first time seeing such a thing. It looks quite similar to the skill scroll from last time. Without hesitation, Leo Ray put the scroll back into the bracelet and directly upgraded it. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Flame Bomb has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Flame Bomb 99!] Well, look at that, another quantity change? Scarlett said that making magic scrolls is extremely complicated, time-consuming, and intricate. The materials used for the scrolls are also quite particular, and one must pay attention to their compatibility with the magic being sealed. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray continued to ponder: Moreover, the mage who makes the scroll can be in danger of backlash. Most importantly, any ordinary person with a slight understanding of magic knowledge can release it. Therefore, the value and rarity of Magic Scrolls are even greater than that of equipment of the same tier. Theyre a lifesaver, and even royalty and nobles wouldnt use them easily. Of course, this doesnt include me. With a slight smile, Leo Ray checked the explanation on the scroll. Advanced Flame Bomb, which can cause high-intensity explosions in a small area Since its a Tier 3 magic, even Tier 3 powerhouses can be threatened by it. This is good stuff. At this thought, Leo Ray paused and then showed an excited expression: Nice, isnt this like a powerful hand grenade? It looks like I have another way to defend and attack in the future. Ninety-nine hand grenades should last me a good while. Next, Leo Ray began upgrading Tier 3 weapons. This time, he obtained a total of two Tier 3 magic staffs, a Tier 3 crossbow, a Tier 3 knight sword, and a Tier 3 short sword. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Crystal Magic Wand has upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Gaeas Wand!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Crystal Magic Wand upgraded to 102 Tier WeaDon: Earth Crvstal Magic Wand! I [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow upgraded to 103 Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow has upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Phoenix Crossbow!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Phantom Water Short Sword has upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Windynees Blade!] [Congratulations, you triggered a lucky critical effect! Your Tier 3 Weapon: Saint Light Knight Sword upgraded to 999 Tier 3 Weapon: Saint Light Knight Sword!] This is just ridiculous Having heard that he triggered the rare critical effect, Leo Ray was initially so excited that he nearly took off. He didnt expect it to turn out to be a quantitative change. 999 swords 999 per sword? Brother, come and bite me? Helplessly pursing his lips, Leo Ray sat back down in the boss chair. I have to say, this feeling is like being on a roller coaster, experiencing the excitement of both winter and summer. Regaining his spirits, Leo Ray took the exquisite copper pot he bought yesterday, poured himself another cup of water, and drank it in one gulp. Speaking of which, at least now I have a Tier 4 Magic Wand, a Tier 4 Crossbow, and a Tier 4 Short Sword, which can be used to upgrade Scarlett, as well as Serena and Stellas equipment again. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray put his usual wooden water cup back on the table and continued thinking. As for those 999 Knight Swords, they are Tier 3 Weapons after all, so it isnt a loss. They might come in handy later on. With that thought in mind, Leo Ray began upgrading other Tier 1 and Tier 2 weapons. This time, the base number of weapons was quite large. So, he did it in a storage wooden box with the same large capacity. With a series of proficient operations, he finally obtained 60 Tier 3 Weapon: Chaser Longbow. 60 sets of Tier 3 Defense: Hunters Leather Armor. 118 Tier 3 Weapon: Sword Saints Training Sword. 121 Tier 3 Weapon: Barbaric Battle Axe. 117 Tier 3 Weapon: Battle Fury Two-Handed Sword. 116 Tier 3 Weapon: Noble Lance. 17 Tier 3 Weapon: Rod of Truth. And nine Tier 4 weapons, including: 2 Tier 4 Weapon: Hermit Silver Sword. 2 Tier 4 Weapon: Zealots Axe. Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Two-Handed Sword. Tier 4 Weapon: Silver Knight Spear. As for Tier 1 and Tier 2 weapons, there were more than 60,000 in total, so there is no need to list them one by one. Well, thats something. This time, did my assets multiply again? Although it may not be enough to contend with a country, becoming the wealthiest person in the region shouldnt be a problem, right? Im the big dog in this other world. Overjoyed, Leo Ray put the valuable Tier 3 and higher equipment back into the storage bracelet he could carry with him, showing an extremely excited expression.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Upgrade! Guardian Defense Mechanism Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Upgrade! Guardian Defense Mechanism Translator: 549690339 Without delay, Leo Ray immediately began the indispensable daily task: claiming the Recruitment Order! Because the Recruitment Order would only refresh in the morning, and today they had left for the battlefield before sunrise. That was why it was delayed until now. One Tier 2 Recruitment Order, or six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders? Todays situation is a bit special, so lets just take six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders for now. With that thought, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and directly pocketed six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders. Without a doubt, the most important task tonight. That was to win over the side branch female president, who would return to Cyan Town tonight, and the Tier 3 Forging Master Mason Banks from the Sanders Trading Conference. To make use of these two people, especially the family reputation and influence of the president whom they hadnt met yet. To further weaken the City Lords forces and stabilize Cyan Town after the event. And the highest level of winning them over would be to have them sign the Master-Servant Contract and become their own direct subordinates. So, to achieve this, they needed to prepare two Tier 3 Recruitment Orders to sign the Master- Servant Contract. Without hesitation, he directly upgraded. [Congratulations, your Tier 1 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to a Tier 3 Recruitment Order ] [Congratulations, your Tier 1 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 1 Recruitment Order 100 units] [Congratulations, your Tier 1 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 1 Recruitment Order 101 units] [Congratulations, your Tier 1 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to a Tier 3 Recruitment Order ] [Congratulations, your Tier 1 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 1 Recruitment Order 99 units] [Congratulations, your Tier 1 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 1 Recruitment Order 100 units] At least I completed the scheduled goal. With a wry smile, Leo Ray pushed open the Lords Mansion gate and stepped out into the night. At this time, the sky was already dark, with stars twinkling against the deep blue night. The little sun was still emitting a faint red light, struggling to stay shining. A slightly cool evening breeze brushed past, making Leo Ray feel more refreshed and invigorated. I wonder if people in this world have legends about constellations? Standing in front of the mansion, escorted by two Earth Guardians, Leo Ray gazed at the increasingly resplendent stars in the sky and couldnt help but feel a sense of contentment. Without a doubt, such a pristine and untainted sky seemed to only exist within the vague memories from his childhood in his previous life. Next, as he strolled through his territory, Leo Ray noticed. At this time, Half-Elf Belinda and Farmer Gavin Sullivan and the others had already started to prepare for cooking at the smokeless stove. After revealing a look of anticipation, Leo Ray swallowed, took a few steps, and arrived directly in front of the Guardian Defense Mechanism, located on a vacant plot of land in the northern part of the territory. Under the night sky, this massive hexagonal stone structure looked solemn and austere. Especially with the strange metal patterns embedded throughout its body, it exuded an eerie feeling. The materials needed for the next level are 18,000 units of stone, 15,000 units of iron ore, and 500 units of obsidian After producing exquisite tools, the supply of iron and copper ores is no longer a problem, with a fixed output of around 60,000 units per day. So, it seems that only obsidian is left, right? After carefully examining the attribute column of the building, Leo Ray didnt hesitate. He quickly returned to the storage wooden box inside the house and immediately began trying to dismantle a magic cannon. [You have dismantled the Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Space and acquired Iron Ingot x200, Obsidian x200!] 200 units of obsidian at once? Thats quite nice! Plus, 200 units of iron ingots, which are necessary materials for upgrading the Lords Mansion! Excitedly nodding, Leo Ray continued to ponder: For the next mansion upgrade, I need 2,000 iron ingots and 2,000 copper ingots, and currently, I can stably produce 500-600 units of iron ingots and 500-600 units of copper ingots daily. If I dont need to worry about iron ingots for now, then I can focus on producing 1,000-1,200 units of copper ingots daily. This way, the mansion upgrade can proceed even earlier than planned! Feeling delighted, Leo Ray took a sip of Otherworld Creek water to calm down before immediately dismantling two more magic cannons. In total, he obtained 600 units of iron ingots and 600 units of obsidian. After dismantling three magic cannons, he was left with 102. Pushing open the door and striding forward without hesitation, Leo Ray returned to the Guardian Defense Mechanism and began to upgrade it immediately. The next moment, a slightly dimmer colorful light curtain than the one when upgrading Lords Mansion ascended, completely enveloping the massive hexagonal building. Simultaneously, familiar construction sounds and mechanical notifications rang in Leo Rays ears. [You have consumed Stone X18 ,ooo, Iron Ore X15,ooo, Obsidian x500] [Guardian Defense Mechanism LVI upgrading in progress, please wait] I have to say, each first-time experience is always so thrilling. Feeling a bit excited, Leo Ray simply sat not far away, quietly watching the scene he had never seen even in his dreams in his previous life. Not long after, the colorful light curtain eventually turned into weak, firefly-like light dots and disappeared into the night. The upgraded Guardian Defense Mechanism appeared before Leo Ray. At the same time, the notification sounded again. [Congratulations, your Guardian Defense Mechanism has been upgraded to Lv:2!] Standing up and approaching, Leo Ray brushed off the dust on his pants while gazing intently at the Mechanism. Upon close observation, the upgraded buildings appearance had barely changed. However, the rough stone surface had become much smoother, as if common rocks had been meticulously polished into cobblestones. In addition, the strange metallic patterns on it became even more intricate and finer, with various lines and designs intertwined, making people dizzy just by looking at them. Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the building after slightly regaining his composure. [Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv:2] [Owner: Leo Ray (ID: 0013076067)] [Earth Guardians Quantity: 18/18] [Building Feature One: Guardian Charging LV2 (Can charge Earth Guardians, slightly reducing charging time)] [Building Feature Two: Guardian Creation LV2 (If Earth Guardians are destroyed, new Earth Guardians can be created (CD: llh))] [Upgrade materials required: Stone X36,ooo, Iron Ore X30,ooo, Obsidian Xl,500] Both building effects have been upgraded, and the charging time and creation time have been reduced. This means the overall work efficiency of the entire building has advanced another level. Not bad at all. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal curiosity: In that case, I wonder how much the strength of the 18 Earth Guardians has been enhanced? Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Returning to Kongqing Town 1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Returning to Kongqing Town 1 Translator: 549690339 Thump, thump, thump. The dull sound of footsteps rang out. At this moment, a squad of Earth Guardians on patrol in the territory happened to be passing by. Without hesitation, Leo Ray opened one of their attribute columns. [Name: Earth Guardian ?] [Occupation: Demon Breaker Warrior] [Tier: 2nd Order 7 Star] [Energy: 72%] [Skill 1: Horizontal Slash Il [Active] (Small range physical group attack)] [Skill 2: Intermediate Magic Barrier [Passive] (Reduce magic damage by 70%)] [Prompt: Improve the level of the building to further enhance the strength and quantity of Earth Guardians.] Well, well, not only has their strength increased by two stars, but they also gained an active skill for a small range group attack! Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a surprised expression as he closed the attribute panel. With this, the strength of my territory has clearly taken another step forward! He looked at the attributes of the Guardian Defense Mechanism once again. The next upgrade needs 36,000 units of stone, 30,000 units of iron ore, and 1,500 units of obsidian. Ill just dismantle the remaining seven magic cannons and upgrade it directly to level 3. Making up his mind, Leo Ray obtained 1,400 units of iron ingots and 1,400 units of obsidian after some effort with the storage wooden box. Along with the remaining 100 units of obsidian, it reached exactly 1,500 units. At the same time, the current inventory of iron ingots had reached 2,600 units, while copper ingots reached 600 units. The remaining Tier 2 Magic Cannons amounted to an astonishing 95 units. It seems that the day after tomorrow, Ill be able to upgrade the Lords Mansion to level 6! By then, I wonder what kind of rewards Ill get? Just thinking about it makes me excited. While Leo Ray was deep in thought, a colorful light curtain enveloped the Guardian Defense Mechanism once again. Not long after, the familiar prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations, your Guardian Defense Mechanism has been upgraded to Lv. 3!] When the brilliant, colorful light curtain dispersed, Leo Ray discovered. This time, the giant hexagonal building didnt change in size, but the intricate patterns on its exterior became more precise and complex. To upgrade it to level 4, in addition to requiring 72,000 units of stone, 60,000 units of iron ore, and 3,000 units of obsidian, it also requires a new resource: 100 units of Dark Magic Crystal.. While pondering, Leo Ray checked the new attributes of the building and opened the detailed information panel for the Dark Magic Crystals. However, the panel only stated that it was a rare level 3 resource, without mentioning specific acquisition methods or other related information. Can it only be upgraded to level 3 at this stage? But thats not bad. At least Ive raised the first Miracle Building by two levels. After checking the attributes for the second time, Leo Ray discovered. This time, all of the Earth Guardians had reached a 2nd Order 9 Star level of strength.So, are you saying that if the building is upgraded to another level, Ill directly have 18 Tier 3 warriors who dont need to eat or drink and can regenerate? Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a look of excitement on his face. It seems like I have to hurry and find a way to obtain this Level 3 rare resource, Dark Magic Crystal! Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, his territory was filled with the aroma of food. The rich fragrance of Elf Rice mixed with the tempting scent of roasted meat made everyones mouth water. Seeing that the tasks he needed to personally handle in the territory had come to an end for now, Leo Ray composed himself, swallowing his saliva, and walked directly towards the dining area. After a hearty and delightful feast with everyone, Leo Ray, who was now full and satisfied, gathered Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett in front of the small door on the west side of the territory. Scarlett, although I havent made the Angels Wand for you yet, use this magic wand for now. Leisurely walking towards the pony-tailed magical girl, Leo Ray moved his thoughts and handed over the Tier 4 Gaeas Wand to her. My dear Lord Looking at the radiant Tier 4 magic wand in front of her, Scarletts cheeks flushed red with excitement as she almost fainted. It should be noted that the value of this Tier 4 magic wand was enough to buy a top-of-the-line, limited edition Seven-Diamond Skyship, known as an Airborne Noble! Many young and beautiful girls take pride in being able to ride on this luxurious airship, and even just standing next to it or snapping a picture with it was enough to make them ecstatic! But now, the Lord actually gave her such a valuable Tier 4 magic wand as if it was just a keychain! With this, her fire magic would undoubtedly receive an epic power boost. Even if she encountered Tier 3 veterans or Tier 3 pinnacle powerhouses, shed have the power to fight them! 1nanK you so much, Lora! Overjoyed, Scarlett almost jumped into Leo Rays arms, as her pointy witchs hat, which seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, fell to the ground. It wasnt until she mysteriously felt a familiar chill from behind that she flicked her ponytail and stood to the side with a puzzled expression. Serena and Stella, these two weapons are for you to use. Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray came to the lovely twin sisters. Immediately after, a cold Tier 4 short blade and a scorching Tier 4 crossbow were handed over to the slender hands of the two women. On the other side, after a moment of astonishment, the two identical pretty faces also revealed delighted expressions, and they quickly bowed their heads to Leo Ray. At this moment, Scarlett, who had put her witchs hat back on, happily discovered that the feeling of being stared at had finally disappeared. Lord, youre truly extraordinary. Seeing this, Gideon Black, who was standing on the side, adjusted his glasses, and couldnt help but secretly marvel: Even high-ranking nobles dont have this kind of boldness and extravagance to casually give away weapons worth a lifetime of earnings for ordinary civilians to their subordinates, do they? At the same time, a sudden voice sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 4 Five-Star Dark Healer Gideon Black has felt your extraordinary extravagance, and his loyalty has increased by 2 points, currently at 85 points.] Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly lifted his spirits, the corner of his mouth curving upwards as he gazed deeply into the distance and said, Lets go, our target is Cyan Town! Tonight, for both our allies and enemies, it will be a sleepless and thrilling night! Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Lin 1 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Lin 1 Translator: 549690339 The lights flickered on. Cyan Town, First Commercial Street, inside Sanders Trading Conference, the presidents room. Knock, knock, knock. Hearing the knock at the door, a slender figure stood up from an antique office desk inlaid with Light Crystal Stones and walked straight up to open the door. Oh, its Uncle Mason Banks. A crisp and sharp female voice sounded as the slender figure slightly turned her body to the side to let the guest in. Opposite her was an old man with a rosy complexion. The old man had a monocle over his left eye, and his slightly tight brocade robe accentuated his muscular figure. On the other side, the slender figure gradually came into focus. She had a delicate face, a high nose bridge, bright and clear eyes, and a head full of thick, soft black hair tied behind her head, giving her a very neat appearance. Due to the counterglow, her cheeks appeared somewhat angular, exuding a masculine sense of fortitude. However, the strands of hair hanging down by her temples added a touch of girlish charm to her, both complementing each other, creating a unique androgynous beauty. President, youre back. Mason Banks first bowed respectfully to the young woman called the president, and then smiled slightly. Uncle Mason, Ive said it countless times, just call me Linda when we are in private. Frowning slightly, Linda gestured for Mason to sit down and continued, If it werent for your help back then, I, who had come to Cyan Town all alone, would have been expelled from the family long ago. President, youre too kind. I was merely a wheel of the carriage. The prosperity of this branch in Cyan Town is mainly due to your leadership. Mason Banks first poured a cup of tea for Linda, then began to drink his own tea while speaking: I guess those direct line peers must have given you a hard time at the family meeting this time, right? Linda gave a slight nod, unable to hide a hint of indignation on her pretty face. However, it soon transformed into a sense of helplessness and self-mockery: Those scumbags from the direct line, either born to dukes or marquises, have extremely abundant resources and strong backgrounds in their families, whether in terms of wealth or the number of powerful retainers. With a soft sigh, Linda continued: As for me, born into a declining knight family with impure blood, its only natural for them to look down on me. President, please dont belittle yourself. Setting down his teacup, Mason Banks shook his head helplessly and sighed, With your Talent for cultivation, if you had the same resources and conditions as them, your strength would have probably been at least at the Tier 3 Peak Level, or even broken through the shackles and entered Tier 4 by now. Moreover, your management and operational abilities are top-notch. How else could you make this branch, with only half the funding of most other towns, so well-organized and even more profitable than most of them? Uncle Mason, all that is in the past now. Shaking her head with a wry smile, a glimmer of crystal flashed in Lindas eyes, which was immediately replaced by determination. Children without umbrellas must run hard. What, did those guys pull strings again and find various ways to reduce our funding? Mason Banks froze for a moment before showing a slightly agitated expression. The funding was cut by half again, but the profits cannot be lower than before. If I dont achieve it within a month, I will be expelled from the family and stripped of my noble title. As she spoke, Linda clenched her fists, her whole body trembling slightly. Under the light of the Light Crystal Stones, her tightly clenched fist seemed unnaturally pale due to not having been released for a long time. Those bastards are pushing us too far, driving us into a corner! Mason Banks forehead throbbed with veins, exposing his anger. As the second-in-command of this branch and the chief appraiser, he knew all too well that this was an absolutely impossible goal to achieve. After a brief silence, Mason Banks seemed to think of something and his face lit up: President, perhaps there is someone who can help us! Uncle Mason, youre not talking about the City Lord, are you? That man is cruel, temperamental, and ruthless for wealth, willing to kill innocents at will. Determination crossed Lindas pretty face, and she declared adamantly, As a Knight, even if I die, I will never beg him for help! President, you misunderstood! Its not that disgusting fellow, its another mysterious person! Excited, Mason Banks first drank a glass of cold tea. Then he recounted the entire story of Leo Rays sudden visit yesterday afternoon. He sold 30 Tier 3 weapons at once? After listening carefully to Mason Banks description, Linda blinked her long eyelashes, revealing a surprised expression. Such a big spender was undoubtedly a rare sight in remote areas like Cyan Town, occurring perhaps once in a century. Uncle Mason, did this mysterious person leave any contact information or accommodation details? After a brief moment of contemplation, Linda, her hand propped on her cheek, continued to inquire. That I didnt. Mason Banks slapped his wrinkled forehead, revealing a guilty and regretful expression on his aged face, and shook his head helplessly: At that time, I was only thinking about how to get on the mans good side, and I completely forgot this most important issue. After a slight pause, Mason Banks seemed to remember something and said, However, that person did say before leaving that he would come back to find us soon! Really On hearing this, disappointment was written all over Lindas face. Hehe. At that moment, an elegant and low laughter suddenly entered the ears of Linda and Mason Banks inside the room. The abrupt sound left both the young and the old momentarily stunned, their expressions immediately turning into a mix of anxiety and surprise. Without a doubt, whoever was able to sneak into this well-hidden room under the eyes of two Tier 3 Powerhouses was no ordinary person. Realizing this, both Linda and Mason Banks reacted swiftly. Linda dashed straight toward the weapon rack nearby, while Mason Banks, unarmed, charged towards the doorway, attempting to block the intruders escape. Please, relax, both of you. Theres no need to be so agitated. My master sent me here. In the corner of the room, a burly figure wearing glasses gradually became clearer. He leisurely took out a thin, dark silk cloak as delicate as cicada wings from his bosom and waved it in front of Mason Banks. Illusion Cloaks? And a similarly muscular body like mine Your Excellency, are you one of the subordinates of that person from yesterday? Mason Banks immediately signaled Linda, who had drawn her Knight Sword, not to attack, and couldnt help but blurt out.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: The Lord and the Knight_l Chapter 104: Chapter 104: The Lord and the Knight_l Translator: 549690339 Under the twin moons, a gentle night breeze blew, and in the outskirts of Cyan Town, there was a small grove. Lord, the people you wanted are here, said Gideon Black, who had a large figure, as he elegantly walked up to Leo Ray and respectfully saluted him. Behind him were an old and a young man, both of whom exuded an extraordinary aura. With a slight nod, Leo Ray, who was leaning against a large tree, took a step forward and looked at the two people in front of him. One of them was none other than Mason Banks, the chief appraiser of Sanders Trading Conference, whom he had met before. The close-fitting brocade robe and chest muscles that seemed to be carved from the same mold as Gideons were undoubtedly unforgettable. As for the other person, Leo Ray couldnt help but look at them a few more times. The slender figure was dressed in a set of well-fitting white knights casual clothes. The style of these clothes was a combination of a tailcoat and modern military attire, giving off a sense of chivalry. The long hair tied up, along with the hint of determination on the fair, delicate face, perfectly captured this feeling. Leo Ray couldnt help but praise it in his heart. Undoubtedly, this was the second female knight he had seen today. Compared to the Palace Guard Knight from the Saint Night Kingdom, this Coldflame Kingdoms female knight appeared more mature and steady, and less impulsive and domineering. Old sir, we meet again, said Leo Ray, wearing a slight smile and with his waist carrying a longsword, as he spoke first. At this point, only Taylor and Gideon Black were with him, both of whom had suppressed their auras to the lowest level. Meanwhile, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett, who had changed into Tier 4 weapons, were still hidden under their Invisibility Cloaks. Are you the lord from yesterday afternoon? Although he hadnt seen Leo Rays face, Mason Banks hadnt forgotten the familiar voice and quickly saluted with a clenched fist. To his surprise, his old face was filled with astonishment. Just yesterday afternoon, this young lord was still at the Tier 1 Nine-Star level, but today, he had already stepped into the realm of Tier 2. Even a Tier 1 Peak Strength fighter with good talent would not be able to advance so quickly without years of hard training day and night. It seemed that this lord was indeed hiding his true strength. Smiling and nodding, Leo Ray then turned to the tall and beautiful female knight beside him and nodded slightly, saying, You must be the president of the Sanders Trading Conference and the Cyan Town branch, right? Indeed, my name is Linda Sanders. May I ask for your esteemed name? While secretly observing the extraordinary young man in front of her, Linda politely placed her left hand on her chest and slightly bowed forward. Call me Christopher, Leo Ray replied after a moments hesitation and with a faint smile. There was no doubt that both in appearance and demeanor, this young female knight exceeded his expectations. Then, may I ask what the purpose of Mr. Christopher summoning us here so late at night is? Immediately afterward, Linda blinked her eyelashes and a puzzled expression appeared on her pretty face. Of course, its to help you, Leo Ray leisurely walked up to her and replied nonchalantly with a slight smile. At this moment, he could clearly see the beautiful curves that were on full display under Lindas slightly tight-fitting knight attire, bathed in the moonlight. Lindas face, a mixture of elegance and nobility, coupled with the natural filter of the bright moonlight, was truly a sight to make ones eyes dazzle. Help me? What do you mean, Your Excellency?Hearing this, Linda, who had been suppressed for a long time due to the deliberate suppression and targeting of the familys main branch during the family meeting, couldnt help but feel a jolt in her heart, but she didnt show it on her face. It goes without saying that in the face of all the unknowns, she would naturally not expose her own weak side to this unfamiliar young man. Let me make it even clearer. Such a reaction from her was clearly within Leo Rays expectation. He first gave a wry smile, and then his gentle eyes suddenly turned sharp. With his piercing gaze fixed on Lindas eyes, he slowly said, I will help you climb to the top of the Sanders family, stepping on the heads of all those main family members who once looked down on you. What?! As soon as Leo Rays calm and resolute words fell, both Linda and Mason Banks beside her showed incredulous expressions, and their shocked faces, old and young, could hardly be more different. The Sanders family is one of the top powerhouses in the Coldflame Kingdom. The family is full of talented people, having a decisive influence in the military, political, and business sectors of the kingdom. Not to mention confronting the entire family, even a random minor branch within the family could very well be a noble of high status in the kingdom. Moreover, the largest city directly under the family, Lionheart City, is even more extravagant and bustling as it is governed by the current patriarch, Grand Duke Harrison Shelton, whose scale and prosperity can almost rival the royal capital. It is important to know that as the familys number one powerhouse, Grand Duke Harrison Shelton, who just entered his prime, has already reached the level of Tier 4 senior powerhouses. If given enough opportunities, reaching Tier 5 in his lifetime would not be an impossible feat. By that time, the Sanders family would undoubtedly become a terrifying force capable of rivaling the Coldflame Royal Family! Your Excellency, are you making fun of me? After being stunned for a while, Linda couldnt help but frown slightly as she stared directly at Leo Ray. Her purpose in coming here was just to see if the other party could help her get through this difficult period. As for reaching the top of the family and sitting on the throne of Lionheart City, that was something she didnt even dare to dream of. She was just a small side-branch of the family; how could she have the background and qualifications to touch the position of the family head? Yet looking at the calm and unpretentious young man before her, for some reason, Linda suddenly had a strange thought. That was that this man seemed to have no intention of false claims Shaking her head slightly, Linda quickly threw the inexplicable thought to the back of her mind, and her face once again adopted a resolute expression. Hehe, so you guys are here. Just as the two were in a stalemate, a sudden and chillingly playful voice broke the brief calm in the small grove. Immediately after, the surrounding bushes shook, and shadows loomed everyvvhere. In just a moment, Leo Ray and the others, as well as Linda and Mason Banks, were completely surrounded by at least a hundred people, all dressed as mercenaries. Among them, there were many powerful auras comparable to those of Linda and Mason Banks. Under the cold moonlight, a large number of shining weapons with chilly glints swayed constantly as a thick murderous aura began to spread around them. Just when Linda and Mason Banks were both looking tense, Leo Rays face couldnt help but show a hint of a smile. Have they finally come to my doorstep? Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Withering Red Lotus 1 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Withering Red Lotus 1 Translator: 549690339 Cuttlebone? Upon recognizing the newcomer, Linda was startled, and then her pretty face was filled with anger. Next second, she instinctively placed her hand on the sword at her waist and scolded, What do you mean by this? Undoubtedly, Linda, who had been operating the Trading Conference in Cyan Town for many years, naturally knew the evil deeds of the other party in the town. The leader of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps, who is in collusion with the City Lord, is notorious for his wickedness. As a knight, if it werent for her lack of power, she would have tried to eliminate them all long ago. Heh heh, President Linda, I didnt expect you to get involved with this bunch. On the other side, Cuttlebone, with a noticeable chunk missing from his left ear, held a sharp curved blade in his hand and laughed sinisterly. Then, he asked a mercenary in dark gray leather armor beside him, These are the people at the city gate yesterday, right? Yes, its them! The mercenary looked at Leo Rays side and immediately showed a resentful expression, gritting his teeth, Your death is imminent! Looking at the battered mercenary, Leo Ray frowned slightly and then realized that this guy was the one Stella kicked like a ball yesterday. Cuttlebone, what exactly do you want to do? Hearing this, Linda decisively drew the knight sword from her waist, pointing the tip at the other party. President Linda, I advise you not to interfere in this matter. These peoples lives are as good as gone! The City Lord might be cautious of you, but Im not. No matter what Sanders Family you belong to, it wont be a big deal to leave this place after killing you. You bastard! Linda, hearing such disrespectful words, was about to step forward with her sword but was stopped by Mason Banks beside her. Madam President, dont be impulsive! After grabbing Lindas arm, Masons old face was full of seriousness, and he whispered to Leo Ray, My lord, there are three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses in their camp. They are Cuttlebone, the leader of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps, Wasp Steele, the leader of the Death Soldier Mercenary Corps, and Snape Wade, the leader of the Green Python Mercenary Corps. These three are the loyal lapdogs of that City Lord, and they have committed countless crimes in the past. Especially Wasp Steele, who is a Necromancer skilled in mysterious magic. It seems that the reason we didnt detect their presence at first was because of a group concealment technique used by Wasp Steele. At this point, Mason tried his best to sense the surrounding aura while continuing to speak, In addition to the three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses, there are more than thirty battle-hardened Tier 2 Powerhouses and nearly a hundred Tier 1 mercenaries in their camp. In my opinion, we should try to retreat first! This On the other hand, the slightly calmer Lindas face also revealed hesitation. Not to mention the three senior powerhouses in the opposing camp, With her Tier 3 Six-Star Assault Knight strength, she could deal with at most ten Tier 2 Senior Powerhouses. And Mason Banks, a Tier 3 three-star martial artist, could only handle about seven. Even if two strong men behind the young man were Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses, they would still be no match for these mercenaries. Thus, the enemys combat power was undoubtedly an overwhelming advantage. Just when Linda and Mason were both hesitating, Leo Ray smiled faintly, patted both of their shoulders, and whispered, Theres no need for the two of you to worry, just leave this to me. After finishing speaking, under Linda and Masons astonished gaze, Leo Ray took a step forward and calmly said to Cuttlebones not far away, So, its you who wants to kill me?My Lord, what are you doing? We can always make a comeback as long as we preserve our strength! We should retreat now Seeing Leo Rays unexpected action, Mason Banks was stunned and tried to stop him, but was blocked by Taylor, who was guarding Leo Ray closely. At the same time, a look of confusion and surprise appeared on Lindas pretty face. Could it be that this young man had the confidence to compete with them? But from the current situation, Unless there were more than eight Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses present, there was no chance of victory at all. What on earth Was he trying to do?! Kid, begging wont work now. Those who hurt my Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps can only face death! Watching Leo Ray slowly walk out, a smug grin spread across Cuttlebones face, taunting, However, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe Ill consider giving you a quick death. I see. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray slowly surveyed the malicious mercenaries surrounding them while continuing to ask, One last question, are all of your people here? Otherwise, Ill have to waste time finding them later. As soon as Leo Ray spoke those words, the entire grove fell silent. However, within a moment, the confusion on the mercenaries faces was replaced with mockery and ridicule, as they burst into unbridled laughter. Is this guy scared out of his wits? What nonsense is he talking about? Hahaha, he said hes going to look for other people, in his next life? Dont worry, well make your death quick and painless. What, do you think there arent enough people to collect your corpses? Quite impressive, huh. Watching Leo Rays unusual behavior, Mason Banks and Linda couldnt help but exchange glances, both seeing deep astonishment in each others eyes. On the other side, Cuttlebone impatiently raised his curved blade, signaling the mercenaries to quiet down, then barked at Leo Ray, Kid, have you said your last words? Since youre dying to know, Ill tell you. Except for the brothers who havent returned from missions in other places, all of us are here . Thanks for your cooperation. Before Cuttlebone could finish, Leo Ray showed a playful smile, and under the cold moonlight, an indiscernible chill started to creep across the corners of his mouth. All he did was turn around and casually address Taylor, Gideon Black, and the cloaked Serena, Stella, and Scarlett who had been waiting to strike: Attack, leave no one alive. By your command, my Lord! Following the synchronized voices of the five, under the astonished gazes of Linda and Mason Banks as well as everyone else, four dazzling figures and a glimmer from within a pair of glasses burst forth, launching themselves towards the surrounding mercenaries. In an instant, a violent storm of blood and gore erupted. It was like a cluster of crimson lotuses blooming in sin, wilting rapidly after blossoming in the blink of an eye.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: The Posture of a King_l Chapter 106: Chapter 106: The Posture of a King_l Translator: 549690339 Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, it wasnt until the three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses on the opposite side had fully reacted. Taylor and Gideon Black, both tall and burly figures, had already stood in front of them. Taylor encountered an elderly man with a pale face completely wrapped in a black cloak, as well as a bald, muscular man wielding a giant axe at the same time. Their faces were filled with a thick maliciousness, their eyes revealing murderous intent. Your Excellency, be careful! These two are Wasp Steele, the leader of the Death Soldier Mercenary Corps, and Snape Wade, the leader of the Green Python Mercenary Corps! Just then, Mason Banks slightly panicked hoarse voice came over, They have been working together for many years, both at the Tier 3, 5-star level, and are extremely vicious in their moves. Many powerful fighters have died at their hands. Even Tier 4 Powerhouses can fight them, their strength should not be underestimated! Hehehe, what a good material for summoning skeleton warriors. Youre unlucky to meet us On the other side, the pale-faced elderly man just showed a cold and ruthless expression on his face. In the next second, he only felt a dazzling cold glint flash before his eyes, and before he knew what was happening, his withered body had already uncontrollably fallen to the ground. In his cloudy eyes that had lost their vitality, the last thing that appeared was the horrified look of astonishment and surprise when the bald, muscular man named Snape Wade was split in half by the sword. At the same time, the opponent Gideon Black faced was Cuttlebone, who wielded a scimitar. Kid, youre the one who can use Tier 3 dark magic attacks, right? Seeing Cuttlebones face full of fury, he directly shot out and furiously attacked Gideon Black, You dared to slap my face in public, Ill take your life! Cuttlebone is an agile powerhouse, with a speed comparable to Tier 3 Peak Level. Hes very difficult to deal with, so Your Excellency must be careful Before Linda could finish her sentence, Gideon Black casually dodged to the side, easily evading the opponents sharp attack. Immediately afterward, a palm-sized black light ball appeared in Gideon Blacks hand and was thrown directly toward Cuttlebone, who was not far away and was about to initiate his second attack. Hahahaha, Im wearing Tier 3 magic-resistant leather armor that I spent a fortune on. What can your soft attack do to me? Seeing the small black ball of light, the cold-faced Cuttlebone scoffed and didnt even bother to dodge. The scimitar in his hand flashed, drawing a deadly trajectory as he once again charged at Gideon Black. However, in mid-air, when the seemingly weak light ball touched the colorful studs on his armor, an anomaly occurred. The black light ball turned into a black spot, rapidly spreading and corroding most of Cuttlebones bright armor, like a spark igniting a prairie fire. At the same time, just like being stuck in a swamp, Cuttlebone suddenly stood still, his face full of horror, Impossible, impossible! How could my Tier 3 leather armor not withstand this level of attack? Who told you Im a Tier 3 powerhouse? An elegant and chilly voice sounded, and a strong figure had already appeared behind him. In a split second, accompanied by a crisp crack. Everything around fell silent at this moment. Thus, with the momentum of a thunderclap, after quickly resolving the other sides three main battlers. Under Leo Rays command, Taylor and Gideon Black did not hesitate to jump into the stunned Tier 2 mercenary camp nearby like two heavy bombs, starting a new round of harvesting.Meanwhile, Serena and Stella had already eliminated more than half of the ordinary mercenaries surrounding them, aided by their agility and Tier 4 weapons. These perfectly coordinated twin sisters wove a deadly web of death in the woods, enveloping all threats within it. Undoubtedly, anyone who dared to draw a sword against the Lord, no matter who they were, had to die! As for Scarlett, the moment she tried to rush out, she was pulled back by Leo Ray. Although the small woods were a blind spot for sensing within the city, if this woman accidentally set off a commotion, it might still attract the attention of the city. Not long after, the entire woods became completely quiet. These notorious mercenaries, especially the three captains, were all well-known Tier 3 powerhouses in and around Cyan Town. Their ruthless methods struck fear into the hearts of other mercenaries and civilians alike. Yet despite this, their forces were easily wiped out in just a single encounter, all thanks to the formidable skills of the young mans subordinates. Especially the burly man wielding the giant sword, who instantly bisected two Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses with one stroke; his own strength was clearly far beyond the scope of an ordinary powerhouse! Tier 4 Could he be a Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Realizing this, Mason Banks face was filled with disbelief as he looked at Leo Ray, who stood not far away. At this moment, Taylor and the others, who had completed their task, were respectfully saluting Leo Ray to report back, then immediately stood emotionlessly behind him. To actually gain the loyalty of a Tier 5 Powerhouse, this Lord is truly no ordinary man! As a widely experienced Tier 3 Forging Master, Mason Banks naturally understood what a Tier 5 Powerhouse signified it was a transcendent existence powerful enough to stabilize a kingdom! Even combining the vast Coldflame Kingdom and the neighboring Saint Night Kingdom, there probably wouldnt be more than a handful of such beings. Moreover, they all held high positions and were revered by thousands, symbolizing both power and authority! As for who could hold authority over such superpowerhouses besides the supreme kings who else had the qualifications to do so?! Its just too unbelievable At the same time, astonishment filled Lindas pretty face as her eyes flickered. In her large eyes, the serene-faced young man before her seemed so towering, even to the point of being an existence she needed to look up to. At this moment, although she didnt think as deeply as Mason Banks, she understood clearly. Even Grand Duke Harrison Shelton, the head of the Sanders family, didnt have the qualifications to receive the loyalty of a Tier 5 Powerhouse! What this man said earlier turns out it wasnt a lie While Linda and Mason Banks hearts were stirred by a storm of emotions, On the other side, surrounded by his subordinates, Leo Ray slowly stepped out and once again approached the two, his calm face showing a faint smile. Now that the small interruption is over, shall we continue with our previous conversation? Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: The Loyalty of the Female Knight and the Blacksmith_l Chapter 108: Chapter 108: The Loyalty of the Female Knight and the Blacksmith_l Translator: 549690339 At this moment, in Leo Rays left hand, he held a shimmering ancient leather scroll. The radiance it emitted was even more extraordinary than the Tier 4 shield blueprints scattered around, making it stand out. At first glance, the scroll was so dazzling that it hurt the eyes and evoked an inexplicable sense of sacredness. In his right hand, he held a nearly two-meter-long metallic lance, emitting dazzling purple light all over its body. On the colorful purple body of the spear, lifelike dragon patterns were engraved. In a trance, one could almost hear the fierce and brutal dragon roar. Even more eye-catching was the spear tip wrapped in purple flames. Just by looking at it from afar, a bone-chilling coldness already arose. Without a doubt, in the presence of the scroll and the spear. Both the Tier 4 shield blueprints scattered around and the mound of Tier 3 knight swords seemed to be overshadowed, as if a crow compared to a phoenix, no longer shining. In short, in everyones eyes. At this moment, Leo Ray was glowing from head to toe, holding both sacredness and slaughter in his indifferent face, like a kings advent. On the other side, looking at the stunned expressions on everyones faces, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. His sharp, knife-like gaze faced Linda and Mason Banks, and he said, This is the Tier 6 Weapon: Purple-winged Demon Dragon Spear and the Tier 6 Accessory Blueprint: Misty Haze. I hope that one day, I will personally hand them to both of you. Its a Tier 6 weapon Looking at the divine weapon in front of her, Lindas red lips slightly opened, her big eyes flashing a hint of desire, utterly shocked. Keep in mind that the National Guardian Divine Weapons of their Coldflame Kingdom were only the Tier 5 Knight Sword held by Hero King Caesar and the Tier 5 Lance of Earth Dragon Knights Commander Peral! At this moment, Lindas thoughts were full. She carefully recalled Leo Rays words while thinking about the various difficulties she had encountered in her family. I never thought that someone like me, whos never been taken seriously by my familys main lineage, would be so valued The next second, Linda, with a crystalline glint in her eyes, didnt hesitate and knelt down on one knee before Leo Ray, bowing her head deeply. Subordinate Linda Sanders pledges her loyalty to Lord! On the other side, Mason Banks, who had been waiting for this moment, also knelt and swore, Subordinate Mason Banks-Forger pledges his loyalty to Lord! Then lets start signing the contract. Leo Ray nodded slightly, helped both of them up, and in the meantime, two Tier 3 Recruitment Orders with shining light appeared in his hands. A few moments later, familiar prompting sounds rang in Leo Rays ears one after another. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Six-Star Assault Knight Linda Sanders has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and become your new subordinate!] [Congratulations, Tier 3 Three-Star Martial Artist Mason Banks-Forger has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and become your new subordinate!] Seeing everything going smoothly and filled with excitement, Leo Ray immediately checked their status bars. [Name: Linda] [Occupation: Assault Knight] [Rank: Tier 3 Six-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Crimson Lunge Active (Physical single-target attack, with shield-breaking and armor-piercing effects)] [Skill Two: Heavy Anchor Cross Cut Active (Physical single-target attack, with interrupt effect)] [Skill Three: Sword and Spear Mastery Passive (Significantly increase damage when using a longsword or lance)] [Name: Mason Banks][Occupation:Martial Artist] [Rank:Tier 3 three-star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Thunder God Fist Active (Lightning attribute physical single-target attack with paralysis effect)] [Skill 2: Swallow Return Kick Active (Physical single-target attack, small chance to inflict a daze)] [Skill 3: Finger Tiger Mastery Passive (Small increase in damage when using Finger Tiger)] [Skill 4: Tier 3 Forging Skill Passive (Can forge metal weapons, armor, and ornaments)] After closing the status menu, a smile couldnt help forming on Leo Rays face. Nice, a pledging subordinate right in front of my face, starting off with full loyalty? That being said, in the beginning, I was only intending to get Mason Banks, the blacksmith. Unexpectedly, his boss Linda also came over. With a slight smile, Leo Ray gathered up the treasures scattered all over the floor into his bag. Next, his eyes flashed with sharpness, and he said, All right, theres no time to waste, lets start tonights main event. As he said this, he looked at Linda and Mason Banks, both with puzzled and confused expressions. Afterward, Leo Ray briefly explained to Linda and Mason Banks his plan and arrangement to completely decapitate the City Lord and his group. Of course, this also included their actions on the battlefield during the day. After listening to Leo Rays story, a new gleam flickered in the eyes of the two, clearly impressed with the Lord before them. Especially Linda, who had long wanted to get rid of the tyrannical and lustful City Lord. With a spirited shake, Linda first bowed to Leo Ray, then opened her mouth and said, My Lord, since weve just wiped out Cuttlebone and his mercenaries loyal to the City Lord, Now the City Lords power is only composed of a hundred Tier 2 Imperial Guards led by a Tier 3 Powerhouse and a 2000 Tier 1 Defense Army led by another Tier 3 Powerhouse. Furthermore, there is a neutral force within the city, that is nearly a thousand ordinary mercenaries. With a slight nod, Leo Ray motioned for Linda to continue. Undoubtedly, the 2000 Tier 1 Defense Army could hold its own against 20 ordinary Tier 3 powerhouses in a head-to-head confrontation, and its strength was not to be underestimated. As planned by my Lord, Uncle Mason Banks and I can each dissolve one of these forces. Pausing slightly, Linda continued, As I know, Rhizoma Drynariae, the commander of the 2000 -strong Defense Army, was once a subordinate of the former City Lord. He reluctantly joined the current City Lords camp after the previous City Lords death. Moreover, Rhizoma Drynariae is an upright and loyal person, who has always been somewhat dissatisfied with the current City Lords actions. Furthermore, he has received great kindness from my Sanders Family in the past. Therefore, with this force, I am confident that I can make them temporarily remain neutral. My Lord, as for those neutral mercenaries, leave it to me. On the other side, Mason Banks stepped forward, his face full of confidence, and said, Not to hide from my Lord, when I was young, I was a mercenary and quite prestigious. In recent years, I have also helped those neutral mercenaries forge many Tier 1 and Tier 2 weapons. So theres no problem keeping them neutral. If my Lord is willing, as long as you use money as a door knocker, this force can be used for us immediately. Very good. So now only the City Lord himself, a Tier 3 powerhouse, and a hundred Tier 2 Imperial Guards remain? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded approvingly, and the corners of his lips raised into a somewhat dangerous curve, Since these guys want to search the city for us so much, Then, this time, its our turn to pay them a visit.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: No Need for You to Look for Me 1 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: No Need for You to Look for Me 1 Translator: 549690339 The blood moon hung high in the sky, and the night breeze chilled to the bone. At the heart of Cyan Town, inside the City Lords Mansion. Under the illumination of numerous Light Crystal Stones embedded in the walls, the grand hall looked like daytime. At the topmost seat, a middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe sat, closing his eyes in contemplation while shaking the metal wine cup in his hand. At his side, two rows of pretty maidens stood shivering. After a moment, the man drained the reddish liquid from his cup and casually tilted it to the side. Immediately, a young maiden who looked only sixteen or seventeen and still had traces of innocence on her face hurried forward, her hands trembling slightly as she refilled the wine cup. During this process, it was apparent that the maidens exposed fair wrists were covered in startling scars, some of which had only recently scabbed over, evidently left behind not long ago. Spencer Thorne, have you received any news from Cuttlebones side? With a bang, the middle-aged man in a brocade robe forcefully put down the wine cup, showing displeasure on his face as he asked the skinny man in black clothes beside him. This sudden move made the maidens around them tremble. They clenched their teeth tightly to suppress any noise they might make. City Lord, Cuttlebone suspects that the cunning Otherworldly Lord is not in the city and has already taken people to search outside the city since the evening, Spencer Thorne replied. From a fruit plate on the side, Spencer Thorne picked up a large, round, red strange fruit and presented it to the middle-aged man in a brocade robe, fawningly saying, City Lord, I just got this from a fruit merchant today. As he spoke, Spencer Thorne deliberately cast a glance at a petite and exquisite maiden not far away, causing her face to turn deathly pale. I see. It seems that fellows head isnt filled with mush after all, besides women. Taking the red fruit from Spencer Thorne, the City Lord played with it in his hand and slightly frowned as he continued, Weve been searching the city nonstop since yesterday afternoon, but theres been no news of that Otherworldly Lord. Could he have sensed something? Rest assured, City Lord, that Otherworldly Lords fate is already sealed. A vicious gleam flashed in Spencer Thornes murky eyes as he coldly said, What we need to consider is how to make that bold young man taste the full extent of our techniques. Hehe, how dare he act under my watch! Ill make him wish he were dead! On the other side, a thick killing intent suddenly surged on the City Lords face, and he laughed grimly. Just as they were discussing this. The heavy double-leaf gates of the grand hall were suddenly pushed open, making a harsh metallic sound. Then, a faint voice entered the ears of the two men. Dont bother looking for me anymore Immediately afterward, an upright figure slowly entered from outside the door and appeared in the view of the City Lord, Spencer Thorne, and the surrounding maidens, smiling slightly as he said, I came here on my own. At this moment, everyones astonished gazes were focused on the gentle-faced young man at the entrance, and the entire hall fell silent for an instant. Who are you? After a pause, the middle-aged City Lord narrowed his eyes with a fierce gaze, sizing up the young man before him. At the same time, a formidable aura surged from within him, causing the metal wine cup beside him to vibrate slightly. At his side, Spencer Thornes face darkened immediately after his initial surprise, pulling out two short blades from behind him, with killing intent permeating the air around him. Since this place was the City Lord Mansion, the highest authority in the city, who could come and go as they pleased? If someone invaded, they wouldnt be leaving alive! At this thought, a puzzled look couldnt help but appear on Spencer Thornes cold face. The security of the City Lord Mansion was extremely strict, and the Imperial Guards were all at the Tier 2 level, well-trained, and well-equipped. This was all too clear to the commander of the Imperial Guards. So how did this young man, who was just past Tier 2, manage to break through the layers of security and enter? Moreover, before the young man appeared, Spencer Thorne hadnt sensed any unusual presences, which seemed unbelievable. Werent you the ones looking for me? On the other side, the young man remained unruffled in the face of the two powerhouses overwhelming auras and replied indifferently. Without a doubt, this person was Leo Ray. You are the Otherworldly Lord? Hearing this, the City Lord crushed the red fruit in his hand after sizing up Leo Ray, laughing angrily, Who gave you the courage? It seems like youre tired of living!After saying that, the City Lord clapped softly, and in an instant, two concealed secret doors opened simultaneously on both sides of the throne. Shortly after, forty to fifty fully-armed iron-armored soldiers rushed out, surrounding Leo Ray in the middle. Under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, dozens of sharp longswords gleamed brightlv, makinz it unbearable to 0Den ones eves. Everv soldiers face was filled with a strong murderous aura, as if they wanted to tear Leo Ray to pieces immediately. Seeing this, the beautiful maids who had been scared out of their wits hid in the corner and began to exchange glances with one another. So, this young man was the Otherworldly Lord who had caused chaos throughout the city? What was he doing here? Wasnt he afraid to die? The City Lord was a ruthless demon who would kill without blinking! At the same time, Leo Ray nodded slightly. The next second, Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett appeared out of thin air or descended from the sky, completely protecting him in the center. So, you came prepared. Seeing this, the City Lord revealed an expression of not being surprised, and his face suddenly turned ferocious. With a wave of his hand, he ordered, Kill him! In an instant, more than 50 Tier 2 soldiers of equally extraordinary strength charged towards Leo Ray and the others. The next second, Serena, Stella, and Scarlett stepped forward to meet the attack. Taylor and Gideon Black, however, continued to guard Leo Ray, ready to defend against any unexpected moves from the City Lord. For a moment, the scene was filled with clashing weapons and flying sparks, becoming chaotic in an instant. Upon closer inspection, although there were only three people on their side at the moment, Serena and Stella both happened to be agile Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses, with speeds comparable to Tier 4 Powerhouses. Scarlett even used a flight spell, the magical wings on her back vibrating, as she hovered in mid-air, casting spells from above and burning the enemy soldiers who had no long-range tactics, leaving them disoriented. Without a doubt, their side had quickly gained the upper hand on the battlefield within a few breaths. At this moment, the Tier 2 soldiers and Spencer Thorne beside the City Lord couldnt help but reveal an incredulous look of panic on their faces. They could never have imagined that this Otherworldly Lords strength would be so formidable! Undoubtedly, if the situation continues like this, the outcome would be uncertain. As for the beautiful maids hiding in the corner, they looked at the calm Leo Ray with excitement, as if they were looking at their savior. Perhaps tonight, they could break free from their nightmare-like lives! A bunch of trash, all of you, step down. Seeing his soldiers completely at a disadvantage, the City Lord slowly stood up, his eyes suddenly widening. An even more astonishing momentum surged out of his body like a tidal wave. This is the breath of a Tier 4 Powerhouse! Has the City Lord, who has stagnated at the Tier 3 Peak for nearly ten years, finally broken through his shackles and advanced to the level of a Tier 4 Powerhouse?! Realizing this, Spencer Thorne and the other soldiers couldnt help but reveal ecstatic expressions, cheering loudly. Without a doubt, even if all five of the opponents were Tier 3 Powerhouses, they could not possibly be a match for a Tier 4 Powerhouse! At this moment, Spencer and the others could already imagine the interesting scene of the ignorant fools being slaughtered by the City Lord. As for the beautiful maids, upon hearing that the City Lord had stepped into a new realm, their faces turned pale, and the hope that had just ignited in their hearts was once again extinguished. Boy, come and meet your doom! Its an honor for you to die at the hands of a Tier 4 Powerhouse! Hearing the cheers of Spencer and the soldiers, the City Lord revealed a smug smile. With a swift movement, he turned his fist into a palm like a comet and blasted straight towards Leo Ray! The tremendous momentum made everyone present shudder in their hearts. A Tier 4 Powerhouse was indeed unparalleled in the world! Of course, this naturally didnt include the people on their side. Just as the City Lord, with his overwhelming momentum, was about to approach Leo Ray, A burly figure suddenly blocked his way, a huge sword in his hand slashing down without any fancy moves. Dragon-breaking Fierce Slash! In an instant, a dazzling light flashed by. When everyone regained their senses, they found that the City Lord, who had just been full of imposing momentum, had been cleaved in two! Everyone, what else do you have to rely on now? The next second, Leo Rays indifferent voice echoed in everyones ears again.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Sleepless Night for the Global Lords 1 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Sleepless Night for the Global Lords 1 Translator: 549690339 Dead silence. Within the entire hall, there was a deathlike silence, like that of a tomb. Gazing at the mutilated, lifeless body of the City Lord, a chilling fear suddenly rose from the depths of Spencer Thornes and the Imperial Guards hearts. One must know, a Tier 4 Powerhouse could stand undefeated even if they faced an ordinary Tier 1 army of thousands alone. On the battlefield, such a powerhouse would absolutely terrify enemies. They were known far and wide and received admiration from countless people. In the Coldflame Kingdom, if a small family had a Tier 4 powerhouse, then that family, no matter how weak or declining it was, would rise to prominence in a short time and become a dazzling new star in the kingdom. Even being directly conscripted by the royal family and transforming into new nobles was not an impossible feat. In short, both noble families and various powers would not easily offend a Tier 4 Powerhouse. After all, the number of Tier 4 Powerhouses in such a vast kingdom could be easily counted; at most, there would only be a few dozen. Undoubtedly, if they suffered the crazy revenge of a Tier 4 Powerhouse, it would be enough to severely damage or even destroy any medium-sized power. It is precisely because of this, when they discovered that the City Lord had advanced to Tier 4, Spencer Thorne and the others showed delighted expressions, thinking they held a winning ticket. However, they could never have dreamt that the City Lord, who was a Tier 1+ Powerhouse, would not even be able to resist for a moment before being cut in half by the enemy How can this be? At this moment, Spencer Thornes face was filled with disbelief as he unconsciously took a few steps back. As for those Imperial Guards who had been arrogant just moments before, they all looked terrified, with some even collapsing to the ground. Without a doubt, if someone could kill a Tier 4 Powerhouse in one strike, the answer would naturally be crystal clear: only a symbol of royal authority could do this! A Tier 5 Powerhouse? How is this possible? How could an otherworldly lord who had just arrived not long ago gain the loyalty of a Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Realizing this, Spencer Thornes throat felt as if it was being strangled by an invisible hand, as he gasped for breath. As for those loyal dog-like Imperial Guards, their faces had already turned ash-grey. With all the evil deeds they had committed, they knew clear well that their doom was approaching. On the other side, the pretty and young maids who had suffered much were all looking excitedly at Leo Ray. This otherworldly lord had undoubtedly brought them the dawn of hope and a bright future! You all, dont come over! Or their lives will be forfeit! Just when the maids were fantasizing about their wonderful future, Spencer Thorne, who was closest to them, suddenly shouted and charged towards them. The next second, just when the grimacing Spencer Thorne thought he had succeeded, an elegant yet cold voice sounded behind him, My friend, using women as a shield is not a gentlemans act. In an instant, accompanied by a crisp sound of a neck snapping, the ferocious look in Spencer Thornes eyes suddenly vanished, and his eyes quickly dimmed. He then fell lifelessly onto the marble floor with a thump. Begin the cleanup. Next, without any hesitation, Leo Ray waved his hand nonchalantly, and the hall was once again filled with a bloody storm. Through previous intelligence, it was known that these Imperial Guards were loyal soldiers trained by the City Lord for many years. Each of them had blood on their hands from countless innocent civilians, so there was no need to spare them. In a blink of an eye, apart from Leo Rays party of six and the group of maids hiding in the corner, the entire hall and the other areas of the mansion were completely cleaned. Before Leo Ray stepped into the hall, he had already received a Mind Talk from Linda and Mason Banks. Whether it was the two thousand Defense Army led by Rhizoma Drynariae or the nearly one thousand mercenaries, all of them were in a state of absolute neutrality and posed no threat to Leo Rays side. Thus, the power of the City Lords side in Cyan Town was completely wiped out. At the same time, a long-awaited notification sounded in Leo Rays ear. [Respected Lord, congratulations! You have successfully occupied Cyan Town of the Coldflame Kingdom, and Cyan Town has become your new territory!] Following that, a new panel full of complicated data popped up in front of Leo Ray. [Territory: Cyan Town] [Town Level: Lv3](Will automatically upgrade when conditions are met) [Prosperity: 76 (maximum 100 points)] [Security: 79 (maximum 100 points)] [Allegiance: 50 (maximum 100 points)] After this, there were a series of indicators and charts such as population, sex ratio, birth rate, taxes, number of buildings, unemployment rate, and education rate. After looking carefully for a while, Leo Ray couldnt help feeling dizzy and shook his head helplessly. Let it be, these basic management tasks should be left to Linda, Mason Banks, and the others. There will be more and more towns like this in the future. If I had to personally manage every one of them, I wouldnt have time for anything else. Closing the town panel, Leo Ray heard the system notification again. [Respected Your Excellency, congratulations! You are the first lord in the world to succeed in occupying a town. Global broadcast will now commence. Would you like to make your name public?] Make it public! Without hesitation, Leo Ray responded. Without a doubt, although he was currently developing much faster than other lords, with other lords growth and awakening of talents, some lords would inevitably stand out and gradually become a formidable force not to be underestimated. Moreover, these forces would certainly have a profound impact on the current distribution of power. It could even divert some of the pressure he was currently facing from the Coldflame Kingdom. Therefore, what he needed to do now, was to increase his fame among the nearly one billion Lord Circle as much as possible. In this way, he could have enough appeal to mobilize the Lords to disrupt some of his opponents plans while applying only a little effort. As for his other persona, the Anonymous Bigshot, it would have to lie low for a while. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, a loud and startling thunderclap suddenly exploded in the ears of nearly a billion lords! [Congratulations to Lord Leo Ray (0013076067), the first in the world to successfully occupy a town! Reward: one random Skill Scroll and one random Magical Potion Formula!] For a moment, lords all around the world who were asleep awoke from their beds, their faces filled with shock. Tonight, for everyone, it was destined to be a sleepless night! Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111: The Loyalty of the Five Commanders 1 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: The Loyalty of the Five Commanders 1 Translator: 549690339 For a moment, the various chat channels, which were usually only frequented by a few night owls, instantly became incredibly lively and started to scroll frenetically. Holy shit, Master Leo has already captured a city? I was just practicing my swordsmanship and was suddenly blown away! To the person above, brave up, dont be afraid of difficulties! The gap is huge! While Im still organizing farmers to fight against nearby Frost Sheep and Four-Horned Bulls, Master Leo is already commanding a large army to conquer cities and territories! We both had nine years of compulsory education, why is Master Leo Ray so excellent? Im starting to suspect that Im the odd one out! Master Leo, youre amazing! 666, my love! (blows kiss) Congratulations from Leo-Rays Number One Fan Club! Congratulations from Leo-Rays Number Eight Fan Club! Am I dreaming? During the day, I command ten farming aunties to work, and Im just so tired, I think I should go to sleep Sleep your ass off, get up, and party! Glancing at the chat channel, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile helplessly. Then, his face turned serious again. Without a doubt, now that they had just captured Cyan Town, a lot of work needed to be done. It seemed that tonight would indeed be quite busy. Not long after, Linda and Mason Banks, who had completed their respective tasks, hurried over with nearly a hundred guards from Sanders Trading Conference. At the same time, there was also a middle-aged man wearing Tier 2-light armor and several defense army commanders wearing standard Tier 2 armors. Immediately, when the crowd saw the unrecognizable city lord lying on the ground and Spencer Thornes corpse not far away, they all couldnt help but break into a cold sweat. They never expected the once powerful and ruling figure of Cyan Town to end up in such a terrible state. Subsequently, everyones gaze turned towards Leo Ray, who was sitting on the throne. Standing by Leo Rays side were Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett. At this moment, none of them concealed their aura, causing waves of surging momentum to ripple back and forth in the grand hall. Its actually a Tier 5 powerhouse When Rhizoma Drynariae and others sensed the overwhelming aura emanating from Tier, almost making the surrounding space tremble, they instinctively swallowed saliva and felt their hands and feet inexplicably turning cold. The pressure of a Tier 5 powerhouse was truly terrifying, like a mountain crushing down. Lord, this is the commander of the defense army, Rhizoma Drynariae, Linda stepped forward and introduced Leo Ray respectfully, as she sat on the throne. She continued, The others are the head and deputy heads of the two defense army corps. Gree Greetings, Lord. The middle-aged man named Rhizoma Drynariae hurriedly saluted with four others. After speaking, everyone looked up at Leo Ray, surprised to find that this lord from the Otherworld was so young. Perhaps, this is what it truly means to be young and promising? Similar thoughts emerged in the hearts of Rhizoma Drynariae and others. No need to be polite, please stand up. Leo Ray smiled faintly, walked down the throne, and strolled towards the crowd. Now, Leo Ray was well aware that these defense army commanders hadnt sworn allegiance to him yet. Since they had already shown them their strength, it was time to act.And so, it was time for the second step of combining grace and authority. Approaching the front, Leo Rays mind moved, and a whole row of large wooden boxes appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. Without waiting for Rhizoma Drynariae and the others to react, a shining golden light immediately filled their vision. Looking closely, each wooden box was filled with glittering gold coins, reflecting a dazzling brilliance throughout the hall and rendering people almost speechless. Everyone, there are a total of 200,000 Gold Dragons here. With a faint smile, Leo Ray said: These Gold Dragons are to be considered as a welcome gift tor the 2,000 city guards under your command. At this moment, looking at the five stunned commanders in front of him, Leo Ray continued: Please convey to the soldiers that if they are willing to continue their loyalty to me, I will raise their treatment to the highest level throughout the Coldflame Kingdom. If they are unwilling, I wont force them and they can be dismissed on the spot. At this point, Leo Rays voice became a little heavier as he added: But remember, as my soldiers, you must become the shield to protect civilians, not the sword that hurts them. If anyone violates this rule, regardless of their rank, I will punish them without mercy. Hearing this, Rhizoma Drynariae and the other commanders exchanged glances, their hearts filled with various emotions. 200,000 Gold Dragons, if distributed to every soldier, would equal 100 per person. But the salary of a junior soldier, under the oppression of the previous City Lord, was only 5 Gold Dragons. Therefore, this is equivalent to almost two years of their salary, clearly showing that the current Lord is indeed extraordinarily generous! More importantly, it was the Lords final remark. To become a shield to protect civilians, instead of a sword to hurt them? Its a familiar saying, my earliest Lord, the old city lord, also once said that With this thought, Rhizoma Drynariae, who was a Tier 3 Two-Star Guardian Warrior, did not hesitate and kneeled directly in front of Leo Ray, burying his head and swearing: Subordinate Rhizoma Drynariae pledges loyalty to Lord! At the same time, the four Tier 2 Peak Level commanders of the Defense Army also knelt down one after another, obviously also touched by Leo Rays generosity and his final remark. After helping them up one by one, Leo Ray casually waved his hand, and five sets of Tier 3 Black Kylin Light Armor and Tier 3 Sword Saints Training Swords, which were upgraded from the Half-Orc Corps and Border Battlefields, appeared in front of the five people. These five sets of Tier 3 Equipment are my gift for our first meeting. As long as you work hard, there will be more and more rewards like this in the future. After patting their shoulders one by one, Leo Ray said meaningfully. Thank you very much, Lord! On the other side, looking at the Tier 3 Weapons and Armor that were full of exotic colors in front of them, the five peoples faces couldnt help but reveal a look of ecstasy, and they lowered their heads once again in deep gratitude to Leo Ray. There is no doubt that even with their salary, it would take at least a dozen years of saving without spending a penny to be able to afford such luxurious equipment! And the Tier 2 Equipment they were wearing had been subsidized only by a third from the previous City Lord, demonstrating the clear gap. Alright, you can go now. Ill give you one night to mobilize, and you can report the results to me tomorrow morning. With a slight nod, Leo Ray waved his hand and returned to his throne. Without a doubt, the value of those 200,000 Gold Dragons was equivalent to 20 sets of Tier 3 Equipment, plus the gifts to Rhizoma Drynariae and others, totaling 30 sets. For Leo Ray, who still had more than 2,000 sets of Tier 3 Equipment, this was just a drop in the bucket. Trading these trivial items for the loyalty of 2,000 Defense Army soldiers was simply a bargain. When there are enough Recruitment Orders, I will change Rhizoma Drynariae and the other commanders of the Defense Army to subordinates. As Leo Ray thought about this, Mason Banks, who was guarding and cleaning the battlefield outside the Trading Conference, reappeared at the entrance of the hall and saluted Leo Ray, saying: Lord, we have found the former City Lords Treasure Vault! Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Rolandel 1 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Rolandel 1 Translator: 549690339 Treasure Vault? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray, who had already grown a bit drowsy, couldnt help but perk up with his eyes shining brightly, saying, Take me there quickly. Under Mason Bankss guidance, accompanied by Linda and Taylor, they proceeded forward along the lengthy stone corridor. Leo Ray paid further attention as they went. This City Lords mansion was actually a small castle with three levels, with the hall they had just been in at the center of the first floor. The treasure vault, however, was located in the deepest part of the third floor. As they approached, Leo Ray saw that the thick metal door of the treasure vault had already been opened, and several fully-armed Trading Conference guards were stationed at the entrance. On the other side, upon seeing their new Lord Leo Ray arrive, the guards immediately bowed respectfully. Leo Ray nodded in response and then went straight in. As they entered the spacious 100-square-meter treasure vault, everyone couldnt help but exclaim. They saw exquisite paintings hanging on the walls, and in rows of transparent display cabinets, various golden and silver items filled the space, making the area resemble a marvelous museum. After looking around, Leo Ray noticed that these items were mundane valuables, devoid of any attributes. However, a small door in the corner was particularly eye-catching. Upon nearing it, they saw that the seemingly ordinary wooden doors surface occasionally flashed with colorful magic lights, clearly concealing mysteries. My Lord, this door has multiple layers of magical restriction. It is better for your subordinate to handle this! As Leo Ray noticed this, Scarlett stepped forward, adjusted her witch hat, and vigorously said. Ever since obtaining the Tier 4 magic wand, she had been exhilarated and longed to use her powers at any time to satisfy her excitement. Leo Ray nodded slightly and said, Be careful. On the other side, Scarlett, holding the Tier 4 magic wand, raised her face confidently and patted her chest before turning around to chant an obscure spell. Soon, a fiery red light point appeared suddenly on the surface of the heavily restricted door. As Scarletts incantation grew more intense, the red light point slowly expanded until it covered the entire wooden door. In a moment, accompanied by a sound similar to breaking chains, all the magical lights vanished simultaneously, and the door opened by itself. Well done. Leo Ray patted Scarletts head through her witch hat and entered the room with Taylor and Gideon Black by his side. Upon entering the slightly smaller storage room, Leo Ray couldnt help but be stunned. What filled his vision was a sea of gold coins. It seemed that the City Lord had indeed not skimped on his collection, having amassed a large trove of loot. Leo Ray gave a faint smile, lightly patted the space bracelet, and continued looking around. Next, he discovered numerous Tier 3 weapons and equipment on several beautiful weapon and armor racks, just in time to replace the 30 pieces they had given away earlier. I just gave away 30 pieces of equipment, and now theyre back? Of course, this is without upgrading. As for upgrading, Ill deal with that later. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray found an exquisitely forged and extremely sharp Tier 4 longsword on the weapon rack in the deepest part of the room. I didnt expect there to be a Tier 4 weapon. Upon seeing this, without any hesitation, Leo Ray began the upgrading process.[Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Flashing Blade has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Rolanddel!] Its undergone a qualitative change and directly became a Tier 5 It seems that the four quantitative changes from the six Recruitment Orders last time were indeed accumulating luck for this. Leo Ray was delighted and surprised as he summoned the brilliantly shining and exquisitely crafted longsword into his hand. Upon closer inspection, the size of this Tier 5 longsword was almost identical to the Tier 3 Flowing Light Sword Leo Ray currently wore. However, its level of refinement and the lustrous texture of the sword body were clearly much higher than the latter, even emitting an inexplicable sense of sacredness, like a perfect work of art. Caressing the slightly icy sword body, Leo Ray couldnt wait to open the weapons attribute column. [Name: Rolanddel] [Grade: Tier 5.Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Power: [Additional Effect 1: Indestructible Edge Never wears out, this sword cannot be damaged under any conditions] [Additional Effect 2: Angels Blade Damage to enemies with dark attributes increased by 100%] [Remarks: One of the Three Holy Artifacts of a lost empire, also known as the Constant Sword. It was once the sword of the Tier 5 Holy Knight, Lucas Duran. After his fall, the sword was said to have been cast into a lake.] What a good weapon. It has two special effects, one of which is the never-breaking feature. Its simply a must-have for home and travel. Leo Ray took off his previous Tier 3 Flowing Light Sword and happily replaced it with the new Rolanddel, saying, Also, judging from the remarks, its one of a three-piece set. I wonder if there will be any special effects once the set is complete. After that, Leo Ray, who had emptied the Treasure Vault of useful items, returned to the first-floor hall with everyone. At this moment, it was past midnight, yet the hall was still brightly lit. At this moment, Leo Ray knew clearly that he still had a lot of work left unfinished. Linda, while I am not here, I will leave you in full charge of Cyan Town. Summoning both the pretty female knight dressed in white knight attire and the robust old man dressed in a brocade robe, Leo Ray pondered for a moment. He then instructed, As for Mr. Mason Banks, please assist Linda on the side. Ill give you a series of forging tasks later. Theres no need to worry about materials; Ill supply enough. Yes, my Lord! The two of them bowed and saluted. Linda, what are your thoughts on the Coldflame Kingdoms subsequent actions, given the current situation? Leo Rav took a sin of his soring water and asked. My Lord, after your previous arrangements, the Coldflame Kingdom will definitely not attack us given the tense situation on their border battlefield. Linda thought for a moment and then replied, In my opinion, the Coldflame Royal Family will soon send an envoy to appoint you as the new City Lord, granting you all the rights as a City Lord in order to keep us stable. Therefore, as long as we can fulfill our tax obligations, the other party should not make any moves against us unless the situation on the border battlefield is stabilized. Very good. Lets take advantage of this time to quickly develop ourselves. At the same time, well take the opportunity to figure out the exact strength and troop deployment of the other party and the surrounding towns, to be prepared for any eventuality, Leo Ray said thoughtfully, nodding his head. He continued, Furthermore, regarding the issue of taxes within the city, whether it is for merchants or civilians, reduce them all to the normal level of the Coldflame Kingdom. In addition, we can also provide some preferential measures for the merchants in order to further develop Cyan Town, as long as we can maintain a balance of revenue and expenditure. Nodding slightly to the two of them, Leo Ray summarized, In short, I am not concerned about the taxes yet. The key is to stabilize the peoples hearts and the merchants. Yes, my Lord! Linda and Mason Banks saluted once more, having already witnessed the vast wealth of the Lord earlier. Linda, one last question. As for your Sanders Familys reaction, what do you think? After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray asked the beautiful female knight standing before him.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Shock of the Mercenaries_l Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Shock of the Mercenaries_l Translator: 549690339 After hearing Leo Rays question, Linda contemplated for a moment and then replied, My Lord, the previous City Lord of Cyan Town had no connection with our Sanders family. Moreover, the higher-ups in the family naturally wouldnt know that I have already signed a contract with you, so they would likely continue to command me to manage this branch. Bowing respectfully to Leo Ray, Linda continued, As for the Trading Conference guards who accompanied me here, please rest assured, my lord, they are all my personal henchmen and have high loyalty. Very good. The rare treasures that the previous City Lord has collected will be freely distributed by you. Make good performance in this branch to lay a solid foundation for our next arrangement, said Leo Ray with a nod of satisfaction. If you run into financial problems, feel free to mention it. Without a doubt, as long as Linda could secure a leading position in the Sanders family, this powerful kingdom force would naturally be harnessed for their side. Before that, Linda would undoubtedly serve as a wedge driven into the Sanders family and Coldflame Kingdom, providing access to firsthand information resources at any time. With that in mind, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and added, In addition, reward each of your Trading Conference guards with 200 Gold Dragons and double their current benefits to further consolidate their loyalty. At your command, my Lord! Linda, who had just resolved the performance issue, joyfully bowed once again. Following that, Leo Ray discussed a series of other complicated issues regarding Cyan Town with Linda and Mason Banks. The two left to start their respective tasks. With everything taken care of, they retired for the night. Leo Ray hosted everyone at the City Lords Mansion. Not until the eastern sky turned white did he leave his secured bedroom. Naturally, the first thing he had to do after waking up was to swallow a Qi Condensing Pill. Having advanced to Tier 2, his control over the medicinal properties had greatly increased. In addition to his previous refining experiences, it didnt take much effort for him to purge a stale breath and slowly open his eyes. At this moment, a glint of brilliance flashed across his dark and bright eyes, undeniably indicating that his strength had risen to a new level. I have reached Tier 2 Three-star After checking his Lord Attributes, a delighted smile crept up on Leo Rays face. With that, fully dressed, he left the house with a spring in his step. My Lord, youre awake. Just as he stepped out of the door, Stella Clarks voice reached his ears. Stella, did you stay up all night? Concerned, he stepped closer, looking at the twin sister who was guarding his door. No, my lord. Serena and I took turns standing guard, replied Stella with a tinge of red in her ears and a shy smile on her face. Alright, dont just stand there. Come with me and lets see what the others are up to. Grabbing Stellas arm, Leo Ray immediately began walking towards the first floor lobby. On returning to the lobby, he noticed that it had already been cleaned up. Several attractive maids were working diligently in the corners, wiping away bloodstains. As they caught sight of Leo Ray, they all bowed and displayed gratitude in their eyes. Leo Ray had already learned about these maids the night before. They had suffered a great deal at the hands of the previous City Lord. As a result, proper arrangements were made for them, and plenty of Gold Dragons were issued, ensuring a comfortable life for them and their families.Meanwhile, Linda and Mason Banks, who had been waiting for a while, immediately went up to greet them. Reporting to the Lord, we have cleared all the hideouts of Cuttlebone and the other two mercenary corps, and have issued the corresponding warrants for the remnants who are out on other missions, said Mason Banks, who was wearing a bright-colored brocade robe and still had a glowing face, as he cupped his fist. Also, I have established contact with the leaders of the other mercenary corps within the city, and they will pay their respects to the Lord in half an hour. My Lord, the issue with inviting the merchant representatives has been properly handled. Then, stepping forward, Linda cupped her hands and reported, Kombu and other merchant representatives will pay their respects in an hour. Very good. Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction at the news. Unquestionably, as long as the mercenaries and merchants in the city were stabilized and prepared for allegiance, and the situation with the Defense Army was discussed with Rhizoma Drynariae and others, the matters of Cyan Town could be temporarily put to rest. My Lord, breakfast is ready, and I baked the bread myself Immediately after, with a strong smell of burnt bread, Scarlett, who was in high spirits, brought a plate of black unidentified objects to Leo Ray. After finishing the breakfast prepared by Serena Clark and giving Scarlett a flick on the forehead, Leo Ray, sitting on the throne, welcomed his first batch of guests: the leaders of various mercenary corps in the city. Leo Ray noticed that there were about fifty or sixty mercenaries sitting below, still dressed in various styles, just as he had seen at the city gate earlier. At a glance, it was densely packed, and the two leading burly men were both emanating remarkable auras, apparently both reaching the level of Tier 3 Powerhouses. Moreover, Leo Ray already recognized many faces from the city gate, which could be considered old acquaintances. On the other side, from the moment they stepped into the hall, all the mercenaries appeared to be shocked, and had no courage to raise their heads. That was because the hall was filled with a terrifying atmosphere that was almost suffocating. At this moment, to the left and right of Leo Ray, stood Taylor and Gideon Black. Next in line were Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and a wronged-looking Scarlett. The last ones were Linda and Mason Banks. Undoubtedly, the overwhelming aura emitted by a Tier 5 Powerhouse, a Tier 4 Powerhouse, and five Tier 3 Powerhouses made these mercenaries who had been licking blood from knife blades tremble with fear. This kind of awe from the depths of their hearts felt like the advent of royalty. Seeing this, Leo Ray signaled Taylor and others to restrain their auras and spoke first, You dont need to be so restrained. I believe some of you are already familiar with me, right? On the other side, hearing Leo Rays calm and meaningful voice along with the easing of pressure in the hall, the mercenaries finally raised their heads and looked up at Leo Ray on the throne. Almost at the same moment, everyone showed disbelief again, not expecting the young man who had vanquished the powerful former City Lord and his party would be so young! As for the mercenaries who had the fortune of seeing Leo Ray and others true faces before, they were even more stunned, unable to utter a word. After a short while, an old man dressed in tattered robes, his face wrinkled like tree bark, exclaimed, How. how could it be you?! Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: New News_l Chapter 114: Chapter 114: New News_l Translator: 549690339 Master Atlas Serrano, you seem to have lost your composure in front of the new City Lord? Hearing this, Mason Banks face turned cold, and he immediately let out a cold snort. Looking at the shocked old man below, Leo Ray waved his hand to signal Mason Banks not to embarrass the other party and continued to maintain a smile on his face, looking down at the crowd. Without a doubt, this old man was the Tier 2 Four-Star Druid known as the third-best healer in Cyan Town. At that time, although he was just a bystander, he had joined the others in jeering and mocking Leo Ray. But it was precisely because of his judgment that Leo Ray was able to totally hide his strength, escape in time, and eventually lower the wariness of the City Lord and his party to the lowest level. From this perspective, he is a friend who helps without being asked. Just as Leo Ray thought about this with mixed feelings, The Druid called Atlas Serrano quickly saluted Leo Ray and said, My lord, I was too hasty during that time. Please forgive me! At this moment, Atlas Serranos mind was filled with surging waves, and countless thoughts raced through his head. He never expected that the stranger he didnt care for back then, who he thought was just lucky, was hiding such terrifying strength. It was undeniable that with Leo Rays strength, he could have easily killed everyone present at that time! However, this young man chose the most low-key approach. Its not easy for someone to achieve this. Thinking about it, Atlas Serrano couldnt help but sigh in his heart. However, recalling the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps and powerful mercenaries like Cuttlebone, who were once arrogant and domineering, and their current miserable ends, Atlas Serranos old forehead couldnt help but break out in beads of sweat as his scalp started to tingle. Although Leo Ray did not take action at that time, his decisive methods once the opportunity presented itself could only be described as ruthless. Its not that he doesnt retaliate, but he repays every grudge. Thinking of this, Atlas Serrano looked up at Leo Ray seated in the highest position and the reverence on his face was clear for all to see. At the same time, the other mercenaries who were present a the time also showed the same expression, their mouths wide open, obviously shocked in their hearts. On the other side, Leo Rays face still maintained a calm expression. He smiled at the old Druid and said, Old Mr. Atlas Serrano, you are too serious. If it werent for you at that time, Im afraid we wouldnt have left so easily. After finishing his words, Leo Ray summoned a Tier 3 Magic Staff in his hand, which flashed with a strange light. This was one of the spoils of war he obtained yesterday, and he still had 17 more. Leo Ray handed the Magic Wand to Mason Banks and motioned for him to give it to Atlas Serrano, then said, This wand is called the Rod of Truth, its a Tier 3 weapon. Consider it as a token of my gratitude. This?! Taking the staff from Mason Banks hand, Atlas Serranos face showed a look of disbelief, and his old body trembled slightly. This young man not only did not get angry for the previous incident but even rewarded him with a coveted Tier 3 weapon! One should know that a Tier 3 weapon of their own was a goal many mercenaries strived for throughout their lives! I didnt expect that my lifelong wish would be fulfilled like this Looking at the Tier 3 Magic Staff in his hand, which emitted a strange light, Atlas Serrano was too excited to speak and could only bow deeply to Leo Ray again. At this time, the other mercenaries who were not present at that time had also learned the ins and outs of the matter and couldnt help but cast respectful gazes at Leo Ray. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued, From now on, there will be no more scum like Cuttlebone and others appearing in Cyan Town. Everyone here will be treated the same in my eyes. If any mercenary corps makes a significant contribution to Cyan Town, I will reward them with more incentives than you can imagine. But if any mercenary corps plots anything nefarious, I believe you all have seen what happened to the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Corps, right? With that, Leo Ray paused for a moment, then looked down at the people and continued, Lastly, to show my respect and joy in getting to know you all, Within the next three months, the City Lord Mansion will provide extra subsidies ranging from 1 to 10 Gold Dragons for each mission you undertake, which will be settled together with the commission. At that time, the specific details will be sent to the Mercenary Guild in the city, so please just focus on your work. Hearing Leo Rays words, the mercenaries all showed a smile of happiness. Without a doubt, with this arrangement, everyones income would surely see a significant increase! Thank you, City Lord! Immediately after, everyone knelt on one knee and respectfully saluted Leo Ray. Among them, several mercenaries even showed undisguised gratitude towards Leo Ray, as they were Hannah Shawns companions from the same mercenary corps. Although Hannah did not attend today, the news of Leo Ray saving her twice had spread, and it was an incredible honor to have the attention of this young man twice! And so, after these mercenaries left, Kombu and the other merchant representatives entered the hall. I am Kombu, the President of the Cyan Town Commerce Association, here with five other merchant representatives to pay our respects to Just as he stepped into the hall, the chubby Kombu immediately began to speak with a smile on his face. However, when he saw that Leo Ray was the one seated on the throne, his greasy face instantly showed a surprised expression and blurted out, My lord, its you?! President Kombu, I told you wed meet again soon. Smiling slightly, Leo Ray gestured for Kombu and others to dispense with formalities and replied, I have already instructed that the tax on merchants in Cyan Town will be restored to normal levels from now on. And a series of preferential measures will be gradually introduced, hoping you can contribute to the development of Cyan Town. Thank you very much, City Lord! On the other side, Kombu exchanged glances with a few other merchants, and they all saw a trace of unrestrainable joy in each others eyes. In the meantime, Kombus face also showed a mixture of surprise and joy. It turns out that the little business the young man mentioned before was actually taking over Cyan Town Originally, Kombu thought Leo Ray was just an ordinary scion of the aristocratic families, but it turned out he was such a powerful figure! It seems Ive really grabbed on to a strong thigh. After the excitement, and after discussing some business-related topics with Leo Ray, Kombu suddenly remembered something and respectfully said to Leo Ray, By the way, my lord, concerning the Magic Medicine clue you asked me to find, I have news now! Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Too Small, the Pattern is Too Small 1 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Too Small, the Pattern is Too Small 1 Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Leo Ray suddenly became interested. He first gestured for the other merchants to leave, then waved Kombu over and asked, What news is it? On the other side, Kombu rubbed his hands together as was his habit, smiling broadly, To not keep anything from my lord, I just got this news last night At this point, Kombu leaned in a bit closer and said, The nearest city to Cyan Town, Golin City, which lies at the foot of the Hundred Ranges, will hold the once-every-five-years Alchemist Qualification Assessment starting tomorrow. Chuckling, Kombu continued, Many outstanding alchemists will be there, including some heaven-defying geniuses and freakish talents. So, my lord, you will definitely be able to buy the magic potions you desire from them. Leo Ray nodded slightly, a smile appearing on his face. Through his understanding of this otherworldly realm, he knew clearly that the so-called Miracle Medicine was indeed a product of alchemists refining. It was said that to refine a single magic potion, one needed not only numerous rare treasures but also a large amount of time and energy. Moreover, the success rate was extremely limited. Even the most top-notch alchemists had no guarantee of a 100% success rate in refining. Crucially, during the refinement process, various backlash effects could occur if one was not careful, some of which could even threaten ones life. As a result, along with the miraculous effects of the magic potions, this contributed to their high value and rarity. Of course, for this reason, the profession of an alchemist held great prestige in this world, with most of its practitioners being rebellious and unorthodox individuals. With this in mind, Leo Ray stood up from his throne, patted Kombu on his plump shoulder, and said leisurely, Guild Master Kombu, youre really thinking small. Thinking small? Kombu looked confused and bowed quickly, asking, My lord, how have I been thinking small? Of course, your vision is too narrow. Leo Ray smiled faintly, his eyes deepening as he said, Since theres such a good opportunity, what I need to do is not just buy some magic potions. Its more than that. My lord, do you mean? After a brief pause, Kombu reacted immediately, his face showing a sudden understanding, incredulously asking, You want to bring the alchemists themselves to our side? Thats right. Leo Ray nodded slightly, murmuring, Genius and freakish alchemists, huh? Im really looking forward to meeting such unique individuals. If theyre not at that level, Im afraid they dont have the qualifications to work for me. My lord is wise, and I am ashamed! My lords vision is indeed broader than mine. I was indeed shortsighted! Hearing this, Kombu took the opportunity to flatter immediately. And so, after bidding farewell to Kombu, Leo Ray welcomed the third batch of guests. The defense army commander Rhizoma Drynariae from last night and the other four commanders. At this point, the five of them had already changed into new Tier 3 equipment and looked vigorous and powerful. Reporting to my lord, all 2000 soldiers of the citys defense army have chosen to be loyal to you without exception! As soon as they entered, the five, led by Rhizoma Drynariae, immediately kneeled down. The crisp sound of metal collision, due to their armor, reached Leo Rays ears. Very good. Leaving his throne once more, Leo Ray walked straight to the commanders and patted each of their shoulders, saying, While Im gone, the defense of the city will be entrusted to you. If theres anything, discuss it with Linda and Mason Banks. At this point, looking at the four defense army captains who were at the Tier 2 Peak Level, Leo Ray hinted meaningfully, All of you do your best. If you perform well, advancing to Tier 3 might be just around the corner. Yes, sir! The four commanders were stunned for a moment, then understood the meaning of Leo Rays words and couldnt help showing their overjoyed faces. They once again bowed deeply to Leo Ray and didnt get up for a long time. Rhizoma Drynariae, especially you, my expectations of you are the highest. Understand? Leo Ray nodded slightly, then turned to face the middle-aged defense army commander with a determined expression. Rest assured, my lord, we will do our utmost! Hearing Leo Rays words, Rhizoma Drynariaes face lit up, and he replied in unison with the other four commanders. Afterward, with Linda and Mason Banks participation, Leo Ray and the five commanders discussed and formulated some training and military regulations. It wasnt until the sun had risen high in the sky that the commanders finally bowed and took their leave. Linda, Mr. Banks, since things here have settled down for the time being, I will take the others back to the territory first. Rubbing his temples, Leo Ray turned to face the young female knight and the elderly warrior, Once things here stabilize, I will personally take you both to the territory for a tour. I believe you will be pleasantly surprised. Dont worry, my lord. Hearing this, Lindas pretty face showed a slightly disappointed expression, but she placed her hand on her chest and performed a salute, Well take care of things here. If theres anything, contact me immediately through mind talk, and Ill be there as soon as possible. Leo Ray nodded slightly, and as Linda and Mason Banks, along with the maids, watched, he left the City Lords Mansion with Taylor and the other five subordinates. After that, since the 24-hour cooldown period for using the Returning Crystal hadnt ended yet, Leo Ray rode Taylor non-stop back to the territory in the forest. Upon landing at the small western gate, Leo Ray noticed that the first trench in the three buffer zones had been completely excavated under the efforts of Gavin Sullivan and eighty others, as well as a hundred half-elves, including Belinda Wright. Some areas on both sides of the gate had even been fitted with abatis as the second buffer zone. These sturdy wooden spike-like barriers would undoubtedly slow down and weaken enemy attacks, further enhancing the territorys security. After inspecting the progress of the remaining subordinates, Leo Ray hurried back to his Lords Mansion. Next, it was time for the long-awaited rewards from conquering the first city the night before! Soon, the prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations! You have obtained a Tier 2 Skill Scroll: Phantom Skill!] [Congratulations! You have obtained a Tier 2 Magic Drug Formula: Demon Gathering Pill!] Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: The Illusion Technique Domain 1 Chapter 116: Chapter 116: The Illusion Technique Domain 1 Translator: 549690339 A Tier 2 Skill Scroll: Phantom Skill and a Tier 2 Magic Drug Formula: Gathering Demon Pill? After checking the introduction of the skill scroll, Leo Ray found out. The Phantom Skill is activated to form a special field around oneself, making it impossible for enemies to grasp the casters true position. Simply put, what you see is not what you actually see. You think you are stabbing at the opponents heart, but in reality, you are only stabbing the air beside them. Of course, under normal circumstances, this skill is only effective against opponents whose strength is not much different from or weaker than ones own. This is a great life-saving skill. It looks like it utilizes the principle of light refraction? Immediately afterward, Leo Ray, with a face full of surprise, looked at the magic potion formulas description. The effect of the Gathering Demon Pill is similar to that of the Qi Condensing Pill, which can enhance the strength of those below Tier 2 Nine-Star. However, for physical and magic system occupations, the Qi Condensing Pill is more universal, while for purely magic system occupations, the effect of the Gathering Demon Pill is even better. Seeing this, Leo Rays mind moved, immediately starting the upgrade. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Skill Scroll: Phantom Skill has been upgraded to Tier 4 Skill Scroll: Mirage Phantom Skill!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Drug Formula: Gathering Demon Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine Formula: Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill!] Goodness, not only have they changed in quality, but the skill scroll has also directly jumped to Tier 4? Overjoyed, Leo Ray began by opening the new skill scrolls attribute column. [Name: Mirage Phantom Skill] [Tier: 4] [Description: Physical.Magic.Assistance.Universal Illusion, advanced version of Phantom Skill, created by a legendary illusionist. In addition to the original effect of Phantom Skill, it can also project corresponding illusions within the fields range, further confusing the enemy.] It can be both offensive and defensive, simply perfect. In this way, it is not only a life-saving skill, but it can also make the opponent dazzled even during the attack. As he thought of this, a white scroll with a faint layer of mist on its surface appeared in Leo Rays hand by the power of his mind. Without hesitation, Leo Ray sat cross-legged and began learning. Between breaths of concentration, he separated a wisp of pure energy from the energy vortex within his abdomen, completely enveloping the scrolls surface. The next second, accompanied by a dazzling white light burst, Leo Rays body suddenly shuddered slightly, apparently as a flood of unfamiliar information rushed into his mind. About a quarter of an hour later, when he opened his eyes again, a faint smile couldnt help but emerge on his face. Setting the now-dim scroll casually on the table, Leo Ray walked straight out of the Lords Mansions main gate. Upon arriving in an empty area where nobody would disturb him, he began to cast the skill according to the special energy driving method firmly imprinted in his mind. In an instant, he could clearly feel it. In a range of about 1 meter around his body, the space suddenly became incredibly clear. Even without using his eyes, he could clearly feel how many stones were under his feet, how many weeds had grown in a certain place, and so on. It was as if everything in this area was under his control. Is this the field effect of the Phantom Skill? With my current strength, I can only expand to a range of less than 1 meter. I wonder how far I can expand when my strength gradually increases?At this thought, the excited Leo Ray continued to focus his mind. In an instant, he actually moved a few tens of centimeters in place, as if he had performed a short-distance teleportation. Following that, he moved back again. So thats how it is, just as described in the skill description. Although the body doesnt move, it can create an illusion in peoples senses, right? Slightly shaking his spirits, Leo Ray took a deep breath, and in the blink of an eye, another identical him appeared beside him, just like a pair of twins. Moreover, these two Leo Rays could both perform completely different actions, without any sense of incongruity. However, after just a moment, the later-appearing illusion disappeared out of thin air, leaving only Leo Ray standing there, panting heavily. The energy in my body has been drained so quickly. It seems that even though its a Tier 4 auxiliary skill, the energy it consumes is still extremely massive. Shaking his head helplessly, the nearly exhausted Leo Ray simply sat down on the grass. With my current Tier 2 Three-Star strength, can I only unfold a realm less than 1 meter and control one illusion? Thinking of this, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and during the break, Leo Ray took out the newly upgraded Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula. The appearance of this magical potion formula is a small, delicate scroll the size of a palm. When unfolded, it densely records a large number of strange and unique material names. Moreover, it also depicts various types of magic arrays and many complicated and lengthy formulas and units. At first glance, it looks like a combination of a prescription, a cookbook, a chemistry book, a math book, and a magic book. I have finally found another reason why magic potions are rare. It turns out that every alchemist is also a top student. Helplessly curling his lips, the dizzy Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the magical potion called Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill. After checking, he found that this Tier 3 Magic Medicine is an advanced version of the previous Tier 2 Magic Drug Gathering Demon Pill, which can also increase the users strength by 1-3 stars, up to Tier 3 Nine-Star level. It seems that the matter of digging up alchemists is really too urgent. If we have a constant supply of such magic potions, our sides strength will undoubtedly receive another epic upgrade. At this thought, the already somewhat recovered Leo Ray stood up again and returned to the Lords Mansion. Undoubtedly, there was still a crucial task left unattended, as he had stayed in Cyan Town the day before. Receive todays Recruitment Order! In an instant, six brand-new Tier 1 Recruitment Orders appeared in his hand. Due to not having converted Rhizoma Drynariae, the commander of Cyan Towns Defense Army, into a direct subordinate yet, and also needing to prepare for the soon-to-be-recruited alchemist, Leo Ray still chose the Tier 1 Recruitment Order this time. In this way, after upgrading, he successfully obtained 300 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders and 3 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders. Afterward, Leo Ray upgraded the Tier 3 equipment obtained from the City Lords Treasure House. At this point, the accumulated work had finally come to an end. Right, theres still one task left. Thinking of this, Leo Ray hurriedly pushed open the door of the Lords Mansion and started walking outside.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Current Situation of the Other Lords 1 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Current Situation of the Other Lords 1 Translator: 549690339 Once outside, he gazed at the two Earth Guardians stationed at the door, who had advanced to Tier 2 Nine-Star. Leo Ray checked their energy levels and found that they had less than 60% remaining. After some contemplation, he opened the control panel and readjusted the positions of the six groups of Earth Guardians. He changed the previous setup of one group in each of the four directions, one group patrolling, and one group guarding the Lords Mansion. Now, one group was recharging in the Guardian Defense Mechanism, one group guarded the eastern main gate, one group guarded the western small gate, and one group guarded the Lords Mansion. The remaining two groups patrolled the left and right areas within the territory. Undoubtedly, with the eight watchtowers where the Half-elf Archers were stationed and the reinforced walls of the territory, the defensive pressure on the southwest with no gates has been greatly reduced. As such, this cycle allowed for at least five groups of Earth Guardians with sufficient energy to be on duty, and one group ready to be on standby while charging. After completing all these arrangements, Leo Ray patted the hard skin of the Earth Guardian beside him and went straight to the place where the Half-elves worked. My Lord, youre here! Seeing Leo Ray approaching, the tall and slender Belinda Wright immediately put down her tools and quickly greeted him. At that moment, she wore a white wide-brimmed sun hat decorated with a beautiful blue feather and light-colored lace ribbon. Along with her pretty face, she looked like a medieval noble girl. Belinda, how are you? Have you adapted to life in the territory? Gesturing for the Half-elf girl to walk with him, Leo Ray casually asked. My Lord, its great. Belinda, whose almond-shaped eyes sparkled like stars and whose skin had clearly tanned, moved her pointy ears slightly and emotionally replied, Neither the seniors like Taylor, Serena, and Stella nor the farmer uncles like Gavin Sullivan have any prejudice against us. Instead, they treat us like family. I doubt any other Half-Elf Tribe would have the same luck as our Moonwhite Tribe. Is that so? Thats good. Leo Ray smiled at Belinda, who had long lost her lady-like temperament. With a thought, he laid out 50 Tier 3 Longbows, 50 sets of Tier 3 Leather Armor, and 10,000 Magic Arrows neatly on the ground. Seeing Belindas astonished expression, Leo Ray continued, Now, all of you have Tier 3 equipment, right? Additionally, distribute these 1,000 more powerful Magic Arrows, 600 Armor-Piercing Arrows, and 400 Ice Arrows. Leo Ray nodded to Belinda and instructed, I might be away from the territory for a while longer. Therefore, Im entrusting you with all the territorys defense work. If anything happens, report to me using Mind Talk. Understand? Yes, sir! Please rest assured, my Lord! On the other hand, Belinda, who felt overwhelmed by the sudden responsibility, quickly bowed to Leo Ray. Belinda, being too excited, seemed to have overlooked the distance between her wide-brimmed sun hat and Leo Rays nose. Subsequently, Leo Ray helplessly repositioned the hat on Belindas head after feeling his reddened nose. Following that, Leo Ray called over the four team leaders Gavin Sullivan and distributed one set of Tier 2 Longbows and Tier 2 Leather Armor to each of the 80 farmers and hunters. At the same time, he stored 500 brand new Tier 2 Longswords in the storage room, just in case. After everything was completed, Leo Ray couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief and returned to the Lords Mansion. With the Half-elves now equipped with powerful Magic Arrows, the defense capabilities of the territory have undoubtedly escalated to a new level. Returning to the spacious reception hall and sitting down, Leo Rays tense mood finally relaxed. He had to admit that the afternoon spent returning from Cyan Town was a rare leisure time during these few days. After taking a comfortable nap on the second floor, Leo Ray, who was lying in bed, opened the long-lost Chat Channel. At this moment, he understood clearly.Despite the rare leisure time, the world was still full of crises, and that hadnt changed. Lets see what the other lords have been up to lately. Thinking this, Leo Ray randomly entered a chat channel. I never thought that a level 2 Lords Mansion would be so spacious and bright. Love it! Hehe, young man, when you see the resources required to upgrade to a level 1+ Mansion, believe me, youll need a diaper. What? Has the big brother upstairs already upgraded to a level 3 Mansion? Pfft, whats so great about a level 3 Mansion? Anonymous Bigshot reached level 5 Mansion two days ago. You guys are just scrubs. Is Anonymous Bigshot that great? Master Leo conquered a town just last night! How can you guys even compare? Mmm, to celebrate Brother Leo conquering a town, as the Deputy Leader of Master Leo No.5 Fan Club, I specially wore a new set of leather armor to celebrate (attached photo). Holy shit, you can send selfies in the chat channel now? To the one upstairs, thats a new feature unlocked when you upgrade to a level 2 Mansion. Hehe, were back to learn from our big brother again. Take care of yourself. Glancing at the photo, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly, Good lord, shes wearing the leather armor like a bikini. He switched to another chat channel. 5 copper ore for 10,000 units of wood, no bargaining or poor people. Why dont you just rob someone? Take it or leave it. In the trading center, this is the cheapest price. Do you understand the value? This is an essential resource for upgrading to a level 4 Mansion! We dont welcome nouveaux riches in this channel. Get out! Get lost! After several hours of browsing chat channels, Leo Ray came to the following conclusions: First of all, quite a few lords had already upgraded their Mansion to level 2. Some even reached level 3 Mansions. These people likely awakened various talents. As for level 4 Mansions, none were found yet. Secondly, there were sporadic sales of copper ore and iron ore in the trading center. However, the prices were outrageous, indicating that the chances of other lords upgrading to level 1+ Mansions were not high. Finally, no one could give a clear explanation about talent awakening. It seemed that this issue would not be resolved in the short term. Then, as the day turned to dusk. Leo Ray got out of bed, went for a walk, and then had dinner with his subordinates and the half-elves. Afterward, he gathered Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Belinda Wright, and Gavin Sullivan, the four team captains, in the living room to discuss their trip to Freedom City, Golin City.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Departure! The Free City of Ge Lin 1 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Departure! The Free City of Ge Lin 1 Translator: 549690339 Once all the subordinates were seated, Leo Ray, sitting in the bosss chair at the head, first opened his Mind Talk to connect remotely with Gunner Santons from the Moonwhite Tribe barrier and Linda and Mason Banks from Cyan Town. Then, he introduced Linda and Mason Banks to the other remaining subordinates. Then, he summarized and described a series of events that happened yesterday in Cyan Town. Upon learning the series of events, the remaining subordinates, including Belinda Wright and Gavin Sullivan, who were in the territory, and old Half-Elf Gunner Santons in the barrier, couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment. They had not expected their Lord to be able to quickly eliminate the threat of Cyan Town and stabilize the entire city! Everyone, dont be complacent. We are still surrounded by strong enemies, especially the various Half-Orc tribes on the other side of the northern mountain range. Once our strength grows further, we must find a way to deal with this threat as soon as possible, said Leo Ray, after taking a sip of the flower tea brewed by Serena Clark, feeling a surge of warmth entering his stomach. He continued, Also, Linda and Mason Banks must investigate the specific schedule of the Coldflame Royal Family envoys visit, the ongoing situation at the border battlefield, and the military deployment of the major forces around Cyan Town as soon as possible. Especially if there are any changes in the surrounding forces of Cyan Town, report to me immediately. Understood! My Lord! Lindas crisp voice rang out in the air, and after a pause, she continued. Lord, according to your instructions, after we spread the news of increased benefits for the defense army, the number of young people signing up to join the defense army has increased dozens of times. What should we do next? Naturally, we accept all of them. With a faint smile, Leo Ray responded without hesitation, Even if the entire Cyan Town is mobilized, I can still afford to support them. After a slight pause, Leo Ray put down his teacup and continued, We should continue to increase our recruiting efforts and bring in as many soldiers as possible. Have Rhizoma Drynariae and others speed up their training. We also discussed building stables and purchasing a large number of horses, which should be on the agenda as soon as possible. Kombu and I have already talked about this. In the future, we must have a powerful cavalry unit in our hands. Undoubtedly, after experiencing a series of battles on the border battlefield, the devastating power of the cavalry charges in confrontations between the two armies lingered in Leo Ravs mind. Therefore, as they now have the conditions to train the cavalry, it is necessary to implement this plan as soon as possible. Understood! Lord, please rest assured! Lindas neat, neutral voice sounded again. Alright, now lets move on to the topic of our trip to the Freedom City of Golin tomorrow. With a slight nod, Leo Ray started a new discussion. Through Linda and Mason Banks introduction of Golin City, Leo Ray found out that the city was located at the foot of the Hundred Ranges, about a weeks carriage journey to the northwest of Cyan Town. Of course, for Leo Ray, who possesses Taylor, it would only take just over an hour. And the Hundred Ranges is the massive mountain range that stretches across the entire Demonic Shadow Forest and the north of the Coldflame Kingdom, the same northern mountain range that Leo Ray mentioned earlier when talking about the Half-Orc tribes. As for the Freedom City of Golin itself, it is one of the northern strongholds of the Coldflame Kingdom.Especially in recent decades, it has repeatedly obtained the qualification assessment host qualifications of the Coldflame Kingdoms Alchemist, making the city even more prosperous. Additionally, due to its proximity to the Hundred Ranges, the citys mining industry is very developed, earning it the reputation of the City of Ten Thousand Mines. The City of Ten Thousand Mines? I wonder if they have the Tier 2 White Jade Ore needed for the Miracle Building Light Healing House? At this moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal an expectant expression. Regarding the question of White Jade Ore, Leo Ray had asked many people, including Linda, Mason Banks, Kombu, and Gunner Santons, but he had never received any definite news. Although White Jade Ore is just an ordinary resource, Coldflame Kingdom is not the main producer of this ore, so it is even scarcer in the surrounding regions than the Light Crystal Stone, which is a Level 2 rare resource. Speaking of which, the lady lord who found this miracle blueprint was named Penelope, right? I wonder how shes doing lately? I havent received any more news from her since then. Thinking of this, Leo Ray casually opened the recent contact interface and found that her name was still displayed with a green survival status. Her full name is Penelope Welbourn After this busy period, Ill get in touch with her again. If such a rare Miracle Building Blueprint can be discovered at the edge of the ruins, there must be even more unimaginable treasures deeper inside. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray discussed some daily issues regarding the territory with his companions and followed up on Gunner Santons food cultivation and reserve training situation. In the end, he decided to have Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett accompany him to Golin City the next morning, and then distributed the nine Qi Condensing Pills as todays rewards. With that, the nights meeting came to an end. Watching everyone leave and realizing it was late, Leo Ray yawned involuntarily, not thinking about anything else and went straight upstairs to sleep. Due to the extreme fatigue of the past few days, Leo Ray fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the bed, and didnt wake up until the early hours of the next morning. He stretched lazily, looking at the deep blue pre-dawn sky outside the window, and refreshed himself, sitting cross-legged and tossing a Qi Condensing Pill into his mouth. The value of this Qi Condensing Pill is at least equivalent to a top-quality Tier 3 Weapon, which is a luxury seaside property. In value to a luxury seaside property, like candy every day is something that very few people in this world can do, other than Leo Ray. After all, in many cases, magic medicine is a rare commodity that is not readily available for purchase. After a while, Leo Ray reopened his eyes with a faint smile on his face. With the increasing fullness of the energy vortex within him, he had now reached the Tier 2 Five-star level. At this point, even ten strong men weighing over 200 pounds each in his previous life wouldnt be able to defeat him. With that, Leo Ray changed into a new set of clothes and stepped out of the Mansions main gate, full of energy. He met up with Taylor and the other four, who had been waiting for him, and headed to the small gate on the west side of the territory. Its time to recruit! Lets go! Our destination is Freedom Citys Golin City! Smiling at his subordinates, Leo Ray looked up slightly, his eyes gazing into the distance.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Arrival at Golin City Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Arrival at Golin City Translator: 549690339 Thus, after quickly eating sandwiches made by the Clark sisters, whose tastes were entirely different, the group of six, departing from the West Gate of the Territory, zipped through the landscape. After passing through the Demonic Shadow Forest, the river to the west, and Cyan Town. Just as Leo Ray had estimated, in about an hour. The magnificent outline of a city gradually appeared before them all. At this moment, the two suns, big and small, were rising from the eastern horizon. The red glow, like a flame, poured down from the sky. Everything was covered in a golden glow, making the entire city seem quite epic. Is this Freedom City, Golin City? Its size is indeed much larger than Cyan Town. Lets investigate the distribution of power and deployment of forces here. He gracefully jumped off Taylors body, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes, looking at the city bathed in the morning sun from a distance. At a glance, the city of Golin was built against a mountain with walls surrounding three sides and a mountain backing one side. Many large and small buildings were built directly on the undulating hillside, giving a particular feeling. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to the subordinates around him. The agile Leo Ray then started to walk towards the city gate. Before long, when he came close to the city, Leo Ray found. The city wall here was at least five meters high, close to twice the height of Cyan Towns wall, almost endlessly stretching into the distance. Moreover, with his Tier 2 five-star perception, he could distinctly feel. Just on the small section of the city wall above his head, there were several presences on par with his own. It seems that the strength of the Defense Army here is much stronger than that of Cyan Town. Gazing at the two fully armed squads of Golin Citys Defense Army at the city gate, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression. At this time, since the city gate had just recently opened, there were not many pedestrians around. Therefore, at the signal of Leo Ray, the group did not pause and directly entered the city gate. Taylor, how many powerful people are in this city? Walking on the smooth stone road in the city, while looking at the various shops on both sides of the road preparing to open for business, Leo Ray inquired without any expression. My Lord, the number of powerful people here is clearly more than in Cyan Town. You could see Taylor, with his perception at its limit, half-squinting his eyes, respectfully replying, Just in this surrounding area of ours, the number of Tier 3 Powerhouses is no less than 30. There are also a handful at the peak of Tier 3. In the city center and the southern part of the city, I have also detected two auras suspected to be Tier 4 Powerhouses. However, these two auras obviously have been converged, so I cant confirm specifically. What about the distribution of these Tier 3 Powerhouses around us? Leo Ray slightly nodded his head and continued to inquire. My Lord, regarding this, there is something curious. On the other side, a puzzled expression appeared on Taylors rugged face. He frowned and said, Most of these presences are concentrated in a few fixed places in the city. Moreover, they all completely released their aura as if they were demonstrating their power. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray chuckled lightly and said, Thats easy to understand then, because these powerful people are not locals. I guess the places where these powerful people are gathered are the most luxurious inns and other accommodations in the city. Indeed, My Lord, you are brilliant! After Leo Ray finished speaking, Scarlett, beside him blinked her iconic Shu Uemura eyes. Suddenly enlightened, she said, It seems most of these powerful people should be companions of the alchemists who have come here to attend the qualifying assessment, or they are simply the alchemists themselves. The saying about being brilliant, always feels a bit off. Taking advantage of Scarletts confusion, Leo Ray gave her a playful punch and then gathered his spirits again, continuing, Okay, using information provided by Kombu, we know that the first round of level evaluation will be held officially this afternoon. So lets spend the whole morning investigating the alchemists who are attending the meeting. As for the distribution of power and the deployment of forces here, that can be delayed a bit. After all, the Alchemist level evaluation will last two days. Understood! On the other side, the five subordinates beside Leo Ray immediately chimed in, including Scarlett, who looked aggrieved. Next, after a simple inquiry, Leo Ray and his group turned the corner and arrived at the entrance of a tavern that had just begun business. The owner of this tavern was an old acquaintance of Mason Banks when he was a mercenary. He was a man of integrity and an ideal place for them to settle in Golin City. Pushing open the creaking wooden door and accompanied by Taylor and Gideon Black, two muscular men, Leo Ray was the first to step into this somewhat dim tavern. Once inside, the tavern was absolutely empty. However, a nose-stinging scent of alcohol mixed with vomit immediately entered into Leo Rays nostrils. With a wrinkle of his nose, Leo Ray shrugged, unaffected. Compared to the bloody smell on the battlefield, this slightly strange scent was a breath of fresh air. Welcome to the Drink Without a Sword! Next, a cheerful girls voice rang out. Following the sound, borrowing the light shining through the front door, Leo Ray noticed. In the tavern, which had about fifteen or sixteen tables, there was only a young girl dressed as a cook at the bar counter. She looked around seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a slightly discolored white apron, a black and white hairpin similar to a maids headwear, and holding a dishcloth. It seemed she was cleaning up. May I ask if the owner Matthew is here? Leo Ray nodded and asked, We are friends of Mason Banks. So you are all friends of Uncle Banks. It has been almost a year since I last saw him. On the other side, the apron-wearer set down her rag and immediately greeted them. She cordially led everyone to the cleanest table, pouring tea as she said, My father went to the morning market to buy todays ingredients. He should be back soon. Can you please wait a moment? Understood, we will wait here for a while then. Signalling his subordinates to sit down, Leo Ray nodded. Just then, his gaze unintentionally darted out the open door towards the street outside the tavern. The next moment, his face showed a slightly surprised expression. He saw, on the street, a young man and woman looking towards the tavern. Although on the surface, the pair seemed no different from other pedestrians. However, Leo Ray was very clear.. The two, like him, were Otherworldly Lords who had traversed different worlds! Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Tavern Owner Maya_l Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Tavern Owner Maya_l Translator: 549690339 Without a doubt, this peculiar feeling of encountering other lords was the first time for Leo Ray. It was impossible for lords who were strangers to each other to view each others and their subordinates attribute columns. Therefore, after slightly calming his mind, Leo Ray continued to look at the two of them without showing any reaction. The young man and woman, dressed as ordinary residents of the city, wore simple clothes as lords. The male lord had a short sword around his waist, and judging from its somewhat shabby scabbard and rough hilt, it was merely a very ordinary Tier 1 weapon. The female lord on the other hand, wore a headband featuring local floral designs, and had a long ponytailsimilar to Scarlett, along with an above-average pretty face, giving people a sense of an athletic girl. It seems that the two of them have territories somewhere nearby in the mountains, Leo Ray thought thoughtfully. Thinking that since they could stroll around the city wearing local attire and weapons, it meant they had some purchasing power. With this pace of development, it was likely someone among them had already awakened some sort of talent. Forget it, its more important to handle matters now. If possible, we can make contact with them later, Leo Ray shifted his gaze back as the two gradually disappeared. Soon after, a muscular, dark-skinned middle-aged man carrying a light blue fat sheep that emitted a faint chill strolled into the taverns main entrance. Hahaha, todays harvest is quite bountiful! A loud and hearty laughter followed: Olivia, pour a mug of ale for your old man to quench his throat, and dont forget to add ice cubes. Upon taking a closer look, the brawny man was a little older than Mason Banks, with his hair at his temples not yet fully gray. However, his almost-exploding muscles were exactly the same as Mason Banks. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile wryly. Father, quickly put down the Frost Sheep. We have guests visiting, and, how many times have I told you not to drink early in the morning? On the other side, the cook Olivia frowned slightly, apologized to Leo Ray with a smile, and then introduced the brawny man: These guests are friends of Uncle Mason Banks. Friends of that old boy Mason? No wonder my eyelids have been twitching these past few days, it turns out that distinguished guests are coming. Hahaha! Upon hearing this, the brawny man immediately tossed the fat sheep aside, strode to the front of the crowd and greeted: Gentlemen, I apologize if my manners were lacking, please do not take offense. So, are you Mr. Matthew? Standing up and returning the greeting, Leo Ray smiled faintly, It is actually us who have inconvenienced you by suddenly visiting. Not at all, Mason and I were sworn brothers back in the Mercenary Corps, its my pleasure, the brawny man named Matthew waved his hand, indicating for everyone not to be so polite. Immediately after that, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes as he looked at Leo Ray: Young man, youve reached the level of Tier 2 Senior Powerhouses at such a young age; your future is boundless. At this point, Matthew winked furiously at Olivia on the side, causing her cheeks to flush and she scurried away like a frightened bunny. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile wryly. Undoubtedly, with the suppressed auras of the five around him, he once again became the most eye-catching individual in the group. By the way, what is the purpose of your visit to Golin City? After chatting about some past events from the Mercenary Corps, the tavern owner Matthew, who had become familiar with everyone, couldnt help but ask. To tell you the truth, sir, its for the Alchemist Qualification Assessment. Draining the tea from his cup, Leo Ray candidly replied. Oh? Is the young man an Alchemist? Matthew looked astonished when he heard Leo Rays words. You misunderstand, sir. Our objective is not the conference itself, but the alchemists who will be attending it, Leo Ray waved his hand and explained as he put down the teacup. I see, so you all have come to buy Magic Medicine, Matthew finally understood and his face brightened with realization. At this moment, Matthew had a hint of respect for Leo Ray in his eyes. Without a doubt, in this world, those who can afford Magic Medicine are either wealthy or noble, all belonging to the elite class of society. Remembering this, Matthew, who had been in the mercenary world for decades, looked at Taylor and the others nearby who were very low-key. Although he, a Tier 2 Peak Level powerhouse, could not see the strength of any of the subordinates present, his intuition told him that these people were more than likely, no ordinary individuals. It seems Mason has introduced me to an incredible nobleman, Matthews tone was clearly more respectful, Is there anything we can do to serve Your Excellency? Mr. Matthew, youre too kind, Leo Ray played with the glass teacup in his hand and smiled indifferently, Were new to the city and are not familiar with its details, especially the venue for the Alchemist Conference in the afternoon, related matters, and the situation of alchemists attending the conference. I hope you can enlighten us a bit. Well, youve asked the right person, Matthew smiled confidently, signaling Olivia who was hiding behind the counter and peeking at them to prepare a fresh pot of tea, and continued, Recently, the most discussed topic in the entire Golin City has been this Alchemist Qualification Assessment. As the owner of a tavern, I believe that no one other than the people involved would know more than me. Next, Matthew began an endless introduction to Leo Ray and the others.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Black Tin, Ice Flow, and Floating Moon Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Black Tin, Ice Flow, and Floating Moon Translator: 549690339 Next, through Matthews detailed description, Leo Ray learned. There are hundreds of people participating in the Alchemist Qualification Assessment. Because this conference only targets the apprentices who have not obtained the title of Alchemist and Tier 1 Alchemists. So, this time, it almost includes all the young talents in alchemy in the entire Coldflame Kingdom. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. There is no doubt that these young alchemists, who are first inexperienced, second inexperienced, and third not belonging to any forces, are the best targets for their own recruitment. The content of the two-day conference is also very simple. What will take place this afternoon is the qualification assessment from apprentice to Tier 1. And what will take place tomorrow afternoon is the qualification assessment from Tier 1 to Tier 2. Since the qualifications assessment cannot skip grades, some prospective alchemists will participate in the qualifications exams for two consecutive days. In addition, these two qualification assessments will be held in the open-air theater in Golin City, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Of course, tickets for such a large-scale event are extremely expensive for each session. A single ordinary ticket requires hundreds of gold dragons, while a VIP ticket requires thousands of gold dragons. It is important to note that in this world, the monthly income for an ordinary person is only about 10 gold dragons. And a single ordinary ticket is nearly a years income, which shows its value. However, for Leo Ray, who carries over 300 million gold dragons in cash, it is naturally not even a drizzle. Your Excellency, if you say that the most eye-catching genius in this Alchemist Conference, that would be quite explosive. At this point, with his dry mouth and burning tongue, Matthew first drank a big glass of tea and then continued to say: There are three young genius talents, one male and two females, and they all happen to be heirs of some of the Kingdoms major count families. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray was also interested, lightly stroking the slightly hot body of the newly added tea cup, and said, Please tell me more. There is no doubt that the various materials needed on the magical potion formula previously seen can be described as diverse. Moreover, after asking Linda and Mason Banks, Leo Ray learned. Many are extremely rare heavenly materials and earth treasures, which shows that although alchemists have a high status, their own profession is undoubtedly a very money-burning one. Therefore, these three eye-catching people, who are all from the wealthy noble families, are naturally nothing unusual. First of all, all three are Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses of equal strength, considered the absolute monsters of the younger generation of the Coldflame Kingdom. At this point, Matthew added tea for himself while smacking his lips, I have to say that it is truly enviable to be able to enter the ranks of Tier 3 Powerhouses at such a young age. Pausing for a moment, Matthew stroked a long scar on his arm and continued, Secondly, if I remember correctly, their names and respective families are Michael Wood of the Hernandez Family, Joshua Bingaman of the Rivers Famliy, and Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family. Finally, I heard that the three families they belong to have always been at odds, often fighting each other in private or public, so it is clear that whoever comes out on top this time will be equivalent to their own family winning the city. Thus, the three people are not giving in to each other, and even in the past few days in the city, several private fights have occurred. I see, its indeed quite interesting. Leo Ray nodded slightly and smiled. There is no doubt that these three people are their potential targets. As for whether they are aristocrats or not, it doesnt really matter. With his current comprehensive assets, a few small count families naturally wouldnt catch his attention. Thank you, Mr. Matthew, for the information. Now I can feel more at ease. Regaining his spirit, Leo Ray drank the tea in one gulp and smiled faintly. Youre welcome. By the way, since youre going to stay here for a couple of days, you all dont have a place to stay yet, do you? Matthew took another sip of hot tea and laughed along, On the upper floor of this tavern, only Olivia and I stay there, and there are many empty spots. If you all dont mind, you can spend the night here. Then well follow your advice. Over there, Leo Ray didnt refuse the offer and thanked him directly. Without a doubt, when they just arrived, he had already learned that. Due to the conference, many tourists who came to watch the competition, as well as alchemists and their companions, have almost filled all the inns in town and were mingling in the crowd. So, staying here would undoubtedly be the best choice for them. Then, without hesitation, Leo Ray waved his hand, and a pile of glittering gold dragons was neatly arranged on the table. Mr. Matthew, this is a little token of my appreciation. Please dont refuse it. After finishing speaking, without waiting for the stunned father and daughter to react, Leo Ray left the tavern temporarily with everyone. Back on the main street, Leo Ray found that the whole street was already bustling and looked very lively. The prosperity here was incomparable to Cyan Town. I must say, it feels like a festival. Seeing this, Leo Ray squinted his eyes and couldnt help muttering, I believe it wont be long before I have a city of this scale myself. Next, he led everyone to a secluded alley and, while distributing the Illusion Cloaks, said, Alright, following the old rules, lets split up and start investigating in groups. Taylor and I, Serena and Stella in one group, Gideon and Scarlett in another group, and gather as much detailed information as possible about the three target individuals. By the way, try to find out the local power composition and military deployment as much as possible, and lay the foundation for any future possible situations. Contact me through Mind Talk if theres anything. Yes, my Lord! After putting on the cloaks, everyones appearance immediately became a wide variety of different looks. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray also put on a cloak and left the alley with Taylor first, Back on the main street, Leo Ray quickly confirmed their next destination C the citys open-air theater. The reason for doing so was, of course, to get the tickets ready for the following days. If they couldnt get tickets in the end, it would be troublesome. Of course, they could also use the Invisibility Cloak to forcibly enter. However, why bother with such a complicated process if money could solve the problem? But when Leo Ray and Taylor arrived at the open-air theaters ticket window after passing through several bustling streets, they couldnt help but show a helpless expression on their faces. As expected, all the tickets were sold out.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Important Person with a Black Card 1 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Important Person with a Black Card 1 Translator: 549690339 Dear guest, there is another ticket outlet for the conference tickets in our towns Sanders Trading Conference. You may want to go over there and check it out. At the ticket window of the theater, just as Leo Ray and Taylor were about to leave, a gentle voice from a young female ticket seller came through the window. Thank you. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray flicked several shiny Gold Dragons into the ticket window and walked away. This Sanders Trading Conference here in Cyan Town it seems the influence of the Sanders family really does extend throughout the entire Coldflame Kingdom. With that in mind, they took out the map of Golin City they had previously purchased at the City Center Square, and Leo Ray and Taylor began walking directly towards the Sanders Trading Conference. Sanders Trading Conference, Golin City Branch C Luxurious Hall. We wont sell it anymore, please return our ores! An agitated male voice came from an appraisal counter in a spacious corner of the hall. Approaching the scene, the ones standing in front of the counter were none other than the young male and female lords Leo Ray had previously encountered. Inside the glass-separated counter were about a dozen fist-sized deep gray ores. Dont worry, customer, this is the current market price. How about I add 10 Copper Dragons for each piece of ore? A curly mustachioed merchant in luxurious clothes inside the counter waved his hand and said with a grin. The Golin City Sanders Trading Conference operates differently from the management style of Lindas Cyan Town. These merchants, who were not part of the conference, only needed to pay a hefty monthly rent to set up their own stalls in the hall. Sir, yesterdays purchase price for this type of Square Lead Ore was 6 Silver Dragons per piece. Why is it 3 Silver Dragons today? The female lord standing next to him had a slightly furrowed brow and said indignantly, There must be something fishy going on here. We wont sell it. Just give us back our ores! Tsk. Just two ore-gatherers, and you think you have the right to bargain with Hearing this, the curly mustachioed merchant clearly grew impatient and showed a disdainful expression on his face. He first gestured for the two Tier 1 Peak bodyguards stationed outside the counter to surround the couple, and then said, This is the Sanders Trading Conference, not some place where you can just come and go as you please! Are you trying to force us into selling? Standing next to the female lord, who was resolute in not backing down despite the sword-wielding bodyguards closing in, was the male lord. He placed his hand on the hilt of his sword several times but ultimately did not draw it, instead turning to the trading conference guards standing nearby, seeking help. However, the guards chose to turn a blind eye to the situation and coldly walked away. This was a common tactic used by outsider merchants to intimidate their opponents, and nothing more. Seeing this, the curly mustachioed merchant smirked in triumph. He clicked the silver dragons in his hand and said, Im sorry, but the price has now dropped to 2 Silver Dragons per piece. The choice is yours. At this moment, when the young male and female lords were gritting their teeth in frustration, a calm voice rang out, It seems a bit inappropriate for you to do this, dont you think? The source of the voice was, of course, Leo Ray, who had just successfully purchased tickets for the conference. Who are you? As Leo Ray stepped forward, the curly mustachioed merchant was startled and immediately gestured for his two bodyguards to surround Leo Ray. However, before the two bodyguards in leather armor could even approach him, they were instantly grabbed by Leo Rays hands and held their wrists tightly. In pain, they retreated with a snarl, not daring to approach again. This scene not only stunned the curly mustachioed merchant inside the counter but also the trading conference guards nearby, all of whom showed amazement. This seemingly young man easily subdued two intimidating Tier 1 Peak level hired soldiers? It should be noted that these two hired soldiers were veterans from the border fortresses! Without a doubt, Leo Rays current strength was at the Tier 2 Five-Star level. As a Tier 2 Senior Powerhouse, he was naturally no match for the two Tier 1 Peak bodyguards. Of course, the most shocked were the young male and female lords themselves. At this moment, since Leo Ray had already taken off the hood of his Illusion Cloak, they immediately realized that the indifferent young man in front of them, like themselves, was an Otherworldly Lord who had crossed over not long ago! To single-handedly subdue two extraordinary hired soldiers, this this is just too unbelievable?! Both had the same reaction and began looking at each other in disbelief. Amidst their astonishment, a hint of joy appeared on both of their faces: Regardless, it seems that he is here to help us! You who are you? At this point, looking at the two bodyguards who were almost broken at the wrists, the now humble curly mustachioed merchant was nervous as he asked Leo Ray. It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is that you should recognize this. With that said, a card appeared in Leo Rays hand and he waved it in front of the merchant. The card was all black, surrounded by brilliant gold edges, and on its surface was an impressive golden stag, the emblem of the Sanders family. This is the VIP Black Card of the highest level for the trading conference? Seeing this, the curly mustachioed merchants eyes bulged, and he was nearly out of breath. Being a regular at the conference, he naturally understood that having such a high-end black card meant that the guest had conducted at least hundreds of thousands of Gold Dragon transactions with the trading conference, and none of them were people without power or influence. Last time, a VIP with this black card was a prestigious marquis of the kingdom Undoubtedly, this kind of important figure was a person he absolutely could not afford to provoke! With that realization, the curly mustachioed merchant lost his previous arrogance and immediately scurried out of the counter, rolling and crawling as he went. He repeatedly apologized to Leo Ray, saying, Im sorry, sir, I didnt Imow they were your friends If I find out that you engage in this behavior again, youll bear the consequences. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray said indifferently, Alright, return the difference according to the normal market price. With everything settled and under the respectful gazes of everyone present, Leo Ray and Taylor led the still awestruck male and female lords out of the trading conferences entrance.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore Translator: 549690339 In a corner of an open-air food stall near the Trading Conference, four figures sat facing each other at a slightly greasy wooden table. On the outer side sat Leo Ray and Taylor, who were still wearing the Illusion Cloaks. And on the inside sat a pair of young male and female Lords. Brother, no, boss, I really appreciate it! The young male Lord looked excited and couldnt stop praising Leo Ray, If it werent for you just now, the two of us would definitely have suffered a loss this time, and might even have been beaten up! After he finished speaking, the male Lord held the two Gold Dragons that had just been replenished by the merchant like a treasure, unwilling to let go for a moment, as if afraid that the gold coins would grow wings and fly away. So far, there was no doubt that this was the largest fortune the two had ever received! To think that even the Tier 1 Short Sword at the young Lords waist had only cost him 50 Silver Dragons, purchased through luck from a drunken man. Pausing for a moment, the male Lord carefully looked around left and right before asking a series of questions in a lowered voice, By the way, boss, are you really the one who crossed with us not long ago? How can you be so strong? Did you awaken some powerful battle talents? At this point, the male Lord became more excited as he spoke, Oh, what was that card you took out just now? Why did they immediately change their attitude after seeing it Bro, you are too impolite. On the other hand, the delicate-looking female Lord interrupted the male Lords words without hesitation and frowned slightly, Did you forget the commonly agreed -upon matter in the Chat Channel? Hearing this, the male Lord immediately realized it and showed an embarrassed expression. Scratching his head, he sheepishly said to Leo Ray, I apologize, boss. Its my first time meeting another Lord, and I was so excited that I forgot about the taboo of not asking about talents, territory locations, and item origins among Lords. Its okay. Leo Ray smiled lightly and naturally didnt mind the young Lords somewhat careless disposition. Leo Ray already knew a thing or two about this. At first, these rules were only set up in individual Chat Channels. Once someone violated them, people would initiate a vote to kick the violator out. Later, as the rules spread more and more widely, they became a matter of common agreement among most strange Lords. By the way, boss, my name is Solomon Rue. The Rue is like Ruse with three water (points) and one dollar. After introducing himself, the man smiled and pulled the female Lord to introduce her, This is my sister, Sylvia Moore. The Moore is like in foam. You can call me Christopher, Leo Ray responded with a nod. Seeing the two people who did resemble each other, Leo Ray couldnt help but ponder, Solomon Rue and Sylvia MooreTogether youre devoted like turtle doves? Thats quite an interesting choice of names. On the other side, hearing the name Christopher, the female Lord named Sylvia Moore frowned slightly. Without any doubt, this name that sounded very much like a traditional Chinese medicine was probably an alias. Mr. Christopher, we are truly grateful for your help this time! After expressing her gratitude to Leo Ray, Sylvia Moores pretty face revealed a vigilant expression and continued, The two of us are both formal members of the Master Leo Fan Club and are protected by it. Our allies are spread all over the continent. We just want to live peacefully in this world, please dont target our territories ! Sis, youre going too far. If the boss really wanted to take action against us, why would he help us? Why wouldnt he just follow us stealthily? At this time, Solomon Rue quickly covered Sylvia Moores mouth and then apologized to Leo Ray with an embarrassed expression, Boss, Im sorry, my sister has alwavs been blunt and hot-temDered. She even hits herself when she loses it, so please dont take it personally. Hearing this, Leo Ray waved his hand, showing an amused expression. This was interesting, as he had actually been threatened by members of his own Fan Club, something he never expected. It seems that my Fan Clubs have indeed grown in scale and become quite organized. With that in mind, Leo Ray perked up and asked, So, what are the requirements to join a Master Leo Fan Club? Mr. Christopher, you want to join our Master Leo Fan Club too? On the other side, Sylvia Moore became interested and began to talk incessantly, First of all, the most important thing is that you must genuinely worship Master Leo! With his own strength, Master Leo has made the great name of our Summer Realm ring in the ears of billion Lords many times. This alone is enough to win everyones respect! As she spoke, Sylvia Moores face was full of pride, and she continued, Second, you must memorize all the information about Master Leo. However, since Master Leo has not yet appeared, there is hardly any information about him. So, at this stage, you only need to remember the exact times of all of Master Leos global broadcasts, of course, down to the second. Down to the second? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips and mumble in his heart, Well, thats tough. Even I cant remember that. What? You cant even do this little thing and still want to join our Master Leo Fan Club? Seeing the complex expression on Leo Rays face, Sylvia Moore thought he was having second thoughts, and her eyebrows knit together, In short, apart from these two points, lastly, the level of the Lords Mansion must be at least Tier 2, and the number of subordinates must be over 10 in order to qualify. At this time, Solomon Rue added quickly, I apologize, Mr. Christopher, my sister is an executive of the No. 5 Master Leo Fan Club and admires Master Leo very much. Thats why she said so much. Please bear with her. Hmph, if it werent for that green tea-wearing bikini-clad woman stealing a march on me, I should have been the deputy leader of the No.5 Fan Club! Sylvia Moore snorted in frustration. I see. It seems that becoming a member of the Master Leo Fan Club still requires some more practice on my part. Leo Ray shook his head with a bitter smile. Just then, Solomon Rues eyes lit up as if he had thought of something, and he said to Leo Ray, Mr. Christopher, I have a great deal to propose.. Are you interested? Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Abandoned Mine Ruins Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Abandoned Mine Ruins Translator: 549690339 Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows with interest and said, Please tell me more. Well, Mr. Christopher, theres an ancient, abandoned mine in a mountain behind Golin City thats rarely visited, and Im sure there are some amazing treasures hidden inside! Su Rue first lowered his voice, then shook his head helpless_DSh_y: However, theres a large Demon Beast Lair inside the mine, and the Demon Beasts living there are incredibly powerful. So, we tried to sneak in with our subordinates several times, but ultimately failed. At this point, Su Rue lowered his voice even more and said mysteriously: If youre interested, we can work together to figure it out. You take seventy percent of the gains, and we take thirty percent, no! You take eighty, and we take twenty Brother! Sylvia Moore interrupted Su Rue again, her brow furrowed: This Mr. Christopher is someone we just met, isnt this inappropriate? Sis, Mr. Christopher taking eighty percent and us twenty percent is already quite generous. Pulling on Sylvias arm, Su Rue whispered, Otherwise, it might take half a month of development for just the two of us to successfully find those treasures. The key question is whether we can survive until then C its an unknown! Brother, Im not talking about the profit distribution issue; why dont you understand that? Angrily pinching Su Rues arm, Sylvia scrunched her nose and said, Anyway, hes a stranger with an unknown background! How can we trust him so easily? Trust me, my intuition cant be wrong; Christopher is definitely not a bad person! Su Rue grinned through his pain, tears forming in his eyes. Across from the two, Leo Ray discretely touched his nose, acting as if he hadnt heard anything. This pair of siblings, whispering in each others ears, should not have been heard. However, after advancing to Tier 2, Leo Rays senses had greatly improved, far exceeding the level of an ordinary person. Therefore, their faint whispers inevitably reached his ears over this distance. Of course, this was beyond comprehension for the siblings, who were still in the realm of ordinary people. That said, it can be inferred that the rumors about the abandoned mine are likely to be true, and the chances of it being a trap are minimal, Leo Ray pondered. In that case, the new question is: how did these two find out that there was something valuable inside the abandoned mine? As Leo Ray considered this, Su Rue finally gave in to Sylvia and leaned forward expectantly, asking, What do you think, Mr. Christopher? No problem, said Leo Ray with a smile, without hesitation. Undoubtedly, what interested him even more than the abandoned mine was the method the sibling Lord used to discover the treasure. It seems that, if things go as expected, one of the two siblings should possess a talent that allowed them to sense the treasure, Leo Ray speculated. He tapped his fingers on the table and looked Su Rue straight in the eye, asking, One last question: if the mine is swarming with Demon Beasts and its impossible to advance, how do you know that there are treasures inside? Of course, its because of my Ta Hearing this, Su Rue abruptly stopped, realizing something. He swallowed his words and awkwardly chuckled: Mr. Christopher, you know, some things cant be talked about recklessly. Understood. Having learned most of what he needed to know, Leo Ray said after a moments deliberation: I have some business in town this afternoon, so lets explore the mine at night. Great! Su Rue exclaimed with surprise and delight. Then, he said: Mr. Christopher, how about we meet at the fork in the road at North Mountain at seven oclock tonight? Its settled then, Leo Ray nodded in response. He had already learned from looking at maps that the area in the northern part of Golin City wasnt fortified with tall citv walls due to its treacherous terrain. However, several checkpoints and small fortresses had been established between the city and the mountain range. The fork in the road at North Mountain was right at the border between the city and the mountains. Leo Ray continued to chat casually with Su Rue and Sylvia, gaining a deeper understanding of the other Lords current situation and picking up some minor new information. Before long, it was almost noon, and the restaurant began filling up with customers having lunch. The rich aroma of the food wafted around in the air. For Leo Ray, who enjoyed fine food and drinks, this was nothing to him. But for the siblings across from him, it was a different story. Their faces showed longing, but they tried their best to restrain themselves. Even though they had two Gold Dragons at their disposal, there were nearly thirty mouths to feed between their two territories Looking at the cash-strapped Su Rue and Sylvia, Leo Ray left a handful of gold dragons on the table and walked away with Taylor. There was only so much he could do for them; if they wanted more, theyd have to prove their worth. Lets call this handful of gold dragons payment for the information I received this morning, he thought to himself. Soon after, Leo Ray and Taylor reunited with Serena and Stella, Gideon Black, and Scarlett. Seeing everyone wear expressions of accomplishment, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction. After a simple lunch, they chose a secluded spot and listened to every persons reports one by one. Afterward, anticipation shimmered in Leo Rays eyes: The first Alchemist Qualification Assessment Conference is about to begin? Joshua Bingaman of the Rivers Family, Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family, and Michael Wood of the Hernandez Family Let me see if the three of you, successors of the earl families, are truly qualified to work for me. With that in mind, Leo Ray cheered up and nodded to his five subordinates with a faint smile, saying, Alright, lets get going.. Our destination is the Golin City Open Air Theater, the venue for the Alchemist Qualification Assessment Conference! Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Ice and Moon Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Ice and Moon Translator: 549690339 At noon, the sun was shining brightly. At this time, the square in front of the main entrance of Golin Citys open-air theater was already crowded with people. With the support of their subordinates, Leo Ray couldnt help but exclaim at the dense crowd as he stepped into a corner of the square. Wow, this is even more lively than watching a football match. Looking up, apart from the crowd, the most eye-catching thing was naturally the open-air theater itself. This huge building, in terms of scale, was no less impressive than a modern football stadium. Moreover, from the outside, it was also an oval-shaped structure. However, it was built of pure stone, giving it a sense of age and heaviness reminiscent of a large gladiatorial arena. My Lord, according to my understanding, the name Golin City comes from this open-air theater, said Serena Clark, who was standing to his right, as they looked at the theater. Its said that the foundations used for building this theater originally came from the bones of a Tier 5 Sound Dragon. This dragon clan is famous for its sonic blast attacks, so even their bones have a natural amplifying effect. As a result, the singing of the performers here can easily spread throughout the city, and so Golin City got its name. I didnt know it had such a background. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel amazed. Ever since he saw the Purple-winged Demon Dragon, the size of an airplane, in the Nightmare Realm of the Moonwhite Tribes barrier, he had been obsessed with these legendary creatures. Alright, lets continue. Gathering his spirit, Leo Ray began walking forward again. Please be careful, My Lord. After walking through the dense crowd for a while, Taylors rough voice reached him: Currently, there are mixed Tier 3 Powerhouses auras in and out of the square, at least 50 of them. There are also a handful of Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses. Ive detected some too. Leo Ray, who had just exchanged glances with a Tier 3 elder in a green magic robe, nodded subtly. Without a doubt, the number of Tier 3 Powerhouses just in the vicinity was comparable to those on the border battlefield. Speaking of which, Leo Ray had previously asked Linda about the composition of the two armies on the battlefield. The answer he received was that the Coldflame Kingdom and the Saint Night Kingdoms armies on the border line could not represent the overall strength of the two countries. Because the main body of the army, apart from the royal family, was mostly made up of forces from various city lords. These forces had their own small calculations and would naturally not send their main forces, hence the weakness of the armies on the battlefield. However, this loose alliance was undoubtedly a good thing for their side. As Leo-Ray pondered this, he looked around and continued speaking to Taylor: What about the auras of the two suspected Tier 4 Powerhouses? My Lord, they are both coming from two different directions, also heading this way, Taylor replied respectfully. Okay, according to the information we gathered this morning, these two should be the City Lord of Golin City and the president of the local Alchemist Guild. Hearing this, Leo Ray pondered. At this point, the party of six had already passed through the bustling crowd and arrived at the entrance of the theater. At the entrance, a large number of tall soldiers in bright armor stood neatly, exuding an intense aura of solemnity. Through Leo Rays perception, the aura of each person here was at least Tier 2 or higher, with their commanding officer reaching Tier 3. Behind the soldiers, a row of mages holding magic wands sat cross-legged, their eyes closed. Using a special barrier, they divided the entrance into several areas to disperse the crowd, making it easier for the theater staff to check tickets. The security measures are well done. Leo Ray nodded slightly and led his subordinates directly to the conspicuous VIP ticket checkpoint. Before the crowd could get close, the surrounding people suddenly exclaimed in surprise: Look, thats Miss Joshua Bingaman from the Rivers Family! Following the sound, Leo Ray noticed. At that moment, the dense crowd in front automatically parted to create a spacious path. Then, a young noblewoman in a dark blue short dress appeared in everyones sight. Her slim figure was accentuated by the somewhat tight-fitting top, which perfectly outlined her curvaceous body. Additionally, her long, smooth hair that cascaded down her waist like dark clouds made the men around her instantly fixated. However, contrary to her fiery figure, her delicate white face, resembling a porcelain doll, exuded a clear chill that repelled people from getting close. Between her slender eyebrows and crystal-clear starry eyes, a visible arrogance emanated. So this is the Tier 3 Six-Star Ice Mage, Joshua Bingaman from the Rivers Family? As Leo Ray carefully observed the young womans delicate body, he revealed an intrigued expression. Just as Leo Ray saw this, the crowd around them once again erupted in excitement: Miss Orion Wolfe from the Frost Family is here too! This time, it was the crowd next to Leo Ray that began to make way. As the crowd turned their bodies to the side, a noblewoman with a completely different temperament from the previous ice beauty appeared in front of Leo Ray. Upon close inspection, this young woman named Orion Wolfe wore a loose, long golden dress that almost entirely concealed her curves. However, as she walked, the occasional outline revealed with each breath clearly stated that her figure was by no means inferior to the formers. At this time, Orion Wolfe with shoulder-length hair walked right past Leo Ray. Smelling the faint fragrance coming towards him, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to observe quietly. A faint smile filled the delicate face of the woman, where the skin seemed as if it would break upon touch. However, this smile did not contain any warmth and, like the previous woman, revealed a sense of haughtiness. Tier 3 Six-Star Moonlight Mage Orion Wolfe She seems even more difficult to deal with than Joshua Bingaman. Thinking of this, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly and a faint smile emerged on his face: Two nobility ladies who have been praised like stars and the moon since they were young? Quite interesting indeed. On the other side, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe bumped into each other head-on. Of course, apart from these two, they each had a group of formidable followers behind them, with two Tier 3 Powerhouses included in each team. Make way! With a cold voice, Joshua Bingaman, who had just met face to face and had her eyebrows slightly furrowed, spoke first. Why dont you make way? Is this the upbringing that the daughter of the Rivers Family has? On the other side, Orion Wolfes mild yet sharp voice rang out as well. Sharp-tongued! Dont blame me for not being polite if you dont make way! Fury filled Joshua Bingamans pretty face as she drew the colorful short magic wand from her waist. Tsk, you dare! Seeing this, Orion Wolfe also took the Tier 3 long magic wand passed to her by her attendant, confronting her opponent. As the two of them stood in the doorway stubbornly, the onlookers were surprised to find. Another party had already swaggered towards the ticket checkpoint.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Stealing the Spotlight_l Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Stealing the Spotlight_l Translator: 549690339 Without a doubt, the group that directly ignored the two noble young ladies and proceeded to the VIP ticket inspection entrance were none other than Leo Ray and his companions. At this time, all six of them, including Leo Ray, had taken off their Illusion Cloaks and revealed their true appearances. As a result, such a striking group and their eye-catching behavior immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. The onlookers couldnt help but reveal surprised expressions and began to exchange glances. Turning a blind eye to the two noble young ladies who were the center of attention in the whole city Who were these extraordinary-looking people, and what was their purpose? It should be noted that the young ladies from the Rivers Family and the Frost Family, besides their exceptional talent and beauty, were best known for their strong temperaments. It was said that Miss Joshua Bingaman of the Rivers Family once froze the lower part of an obsessed suitor, an heir to a counts household, into ice instantly, which took three days and nights to completely melt. Miss Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family, on the other hand, had once severely beaten a group of thieves who attempted to steal her clothes in a fit of extreme anger, then used the Moonlight Healing Skill to restore them, repeating this process for an entire night until dawn. In short, if anyone offended these two ladies, even accidentally, they would definitely suffer terrible consequences! Immediately afterward, the onlookers around them started whispering to each other. These people are too reckless, arent they? To stroll right past the young ladies just as they were about to explode? Shh! Be quiet! Didnt you see the stack of VIP tickets held casually by the young man in the lead? Is he an ordinary person like us? Thats right, with my Tier 3, 5-star strength, I can only see the strength of the young man leading and one of the Tier 3 Powerhouses among the six. They are quite extraordinary. I see. So, the identity of this mysterious group is indeed extraordinary. I wonder which powerful family they belong to in the kingdom? So, it turns out that they are not reckless, but just didnt take the two noble young ladies seriously at all! Tsk tsk, to be able to look past such unparalleled beauties, such boldness is truly rare in the world. Hearing the discussions of the onlookers, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, who were confronting each other, furrowed their fine eyebrows almost simultaneously. For their entire lives, no matter where they went, the two of them were always the absolute focal points and bright existences in the crowd. They never expected that a group of unknown men would steal their limelight so easily today! Tsk, pretending to be mysterious. Gazing at the retreating figure of Leo Ray, Joshua Bingaman couldnt help but snort lightly. If Im not mistaken, they must be using some secret method to hide their true strength. right? On the other side, Orion Wolfe, with her arms wrapped around her Magic Wand, showed a look of disdain, as she pouted coquettishly. It seems that you and I have a rare consensus. With her eyebrows raised slightly, Joshua Bingaman ran her slender hand through her silky hair, returned her Magic Wand to her waist, and said indifferently, This young lady has lost interest. Ill let you off the hook this time. In my opinion, youre just scared! Handing her Magic Wand to a subordinate, Orion Wolfe rolled her eyes and sneered, Dont blame me for not reminding you, Miss Rivers Family. During the alchemy process later, dont explode in front of everyone and ruin your beautiful image. Returning the original words to you, Miss Frost Family. If anyones going to explode, itll be you first. My Magic Array is far more advanced than yours. Glancing at Orion Wolfe beside her, Joshua Bingaman took a step forward. At this moment, her long legs under her deep blue short skirt swayed gently, revealing a charming white curve, causing the surrounding onlookers to glance over once more. In the midst of the complicated gazes from the spectators, as well as Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, Leo Ray handed the stack of valuable VIP tickets to the stunned ticket inspector, then led his subordinates into the VIP area of the theater under the guidance of a female etiquette official. Sir, this is the VIP room for you. Stopping in front of an exquisite redwood door, the young female etiquette guide turned around and respectfully bowed to Leo Ray. At this time, the eyes of this young etiquette staff member, who looked quite refined, were full of admiration. Undoubtedly, those who could afford such a VIP room were all wealthy and influential people. If she, an ordinary civilian, could gain the favor of such a figure, she would undoubtedly be able to transform from a crow to a phoenix and live a life she could never even dream of! Thank you. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray, who naturally noticed the other partys thoughts, tossed a few Gold Dragon coins before entering the room with his party without looking back. Upon entering the VIP room, an extremely luxurious atmosphere immediately rushed towards them. The decoration style here was as magnificent as a palace. Right in front of the door was an almost transparent floor-to-ceiling window that offered an unobstructed view of the entire open-air theater. Moreover, the surface of this glass occasionally had Magic Flow Light flashing across it, seemingly featuring functions of reducing glare and preventing reflection. On the other side of the room, there was a row of comfortable sofas made of red flannel fabric, with a redwood coffee table with intricate carvings in front of them. On the table, there was a wide range of exquisite pastries as well as an ice bucket filled with beautifully packaged bottles of wine. Money well spent. While expressing his admiration, Leo Ray signaled his subordinates to help themselves and leisurely strolled to the floor-to-ceiling window. The entire theater, from this perspective, was also elliptical. In the venue below, there were hundreds of neatly arranged small wooden control tables. At this time, many alchemists wearing hooded caps or long robes were already standing in front of their respective tables, quietly waiting for the contest to begin. So much so that he could clearly see the nervous expressions of each alchemist. The faces of the ordinary spectators in the surrounding seats were also filled with excitement and enthusiasm. Without a doubt, even a single alchemist was usually an extremely rare existence. As such, it was undoubtedly an extraordinary opportunity to watch a contest involving hundreds of alchemists! Thinking about this, a look of anticipation also emerged on Leo Rays face.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: The Grand Opening Ceremony Chapter 127: Chapter 127: The Grand Opening Ceremony Translator: 549690339 In a short time, the open-air audience seating had filled up. The operation platform below was also already populated with would-be alchemists staggeringly standing by for the evaluation. Looking around, Leo Ray even saw many white-haired old people at the venue. This went to show that becoming a real alchemist was certainly not an easy task. Looking at the time, the conference should be starting soon. He squinted his eyes and glanced at the two bright red suns overhead. Leo Ray whispered to himself. My Lord, two auras that seem to be Tier 4 Powerhouses have just entered this grand theater. At this moment, Taylors voice came from behind Leo Ray: Now we can confirm that the two are indeed genuine Tier 4 Powerhouses, with strength around Tier 1+ Two Stars. It seems that our previous speculation was indeed correct. With a slight nod, Leo Ray held his chin with one hand, pondering: These two are the City Lord of Golin City and the President of the Golin City Alchemist Guild. My Lord, all the other compartments around us are already full. On the other side, standing at the door, Serena Clarks dignified voice also came: Most of the Tier 3 Powerhouses are concentrated in the compartments near us. I understand. Still gazing at the crowded venue not far away, Leo Ray thought for a moment and asked: Have the locations of the three target rooms been confirmed? My Lord, they have all been confirmed. At this point, Gideon Blacks elegant figure entered like a ghost, saluting: All in the VIP compartments on the first floor. Very well, weve already seen the two noble ladies, I wonder what kind of person this Michael Wood of the Hernandez Family is. Taking a deep breath, the corner of Leo Rays mouth raised as he said with a faint smile: Lets wait and see. My Lord! At this moment, the astonished voice of Scarlett came. Whats wrong? Frowning, Leo Ray turned his head. The next second, he saw Scarlett, blinking her big, signature eyes and holding a plate of exquisite pastries, flying over: This cake is delicious! Dont be so flustered next time, understand? Flicking a thick finger on her smooth, white forehead, Leo Ray took a small pastry and threw it into his mouth. A moment later, accompanied by applause from the audience outside the window, Leo Ray noticed. Three nimble figures darted out from the entrance under his gaze. They finally landed steadily in the center of the field, on three of the most eye-catching operation tables, instantly setting off wave after wave of cheers. Looking closely, two of the three people were Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, whom Leo Ray had just seen. As for the other young man in earthy yellow noble attire, this was the first time Leo Ray saw him. Seeing his slightly pale face filled with a cynical expression, his brows also exuded an aura of arrogance. This should be Michael Wood of the Hernandez Family. Quietly watching the noble youth in the field, Leo Ray appeared thoughtful. Before this, the only male nobility he had some understanding of was naturally Baron Yeste of Saint Night Kingdom. If the two were compared, this Michael Wood gave off a more reckless feel, lacking the steadiness of Baron Yeste. A Tier 3 Six-Star Metal System Mage They seem like a typical playboy, but what are they really like? Thinking this, Leo Ray continued to observe. Undoubtedly, their current understanding of these three people was only superficial. Therefore, in addition to continuing to collect information about them, they must find opportunities for deeper contact in order to further judge whether the other party is qualified to join their side. Boom boom boom Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, a deafening drumbeat suddenly echoed in his ears. Immediately afterwards, a dull yet penetrating horn sounded continuously. When all the noise ceased, the outdoor theater, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people, was quiet. A moment later, an elderly man in luxurious grey clothes appeared on the highest stage of the venue, surrounded by several etiquette attendants. Gazing intently, the elderly man had a calm face and strong stride, showing no signs of aging. Instead, he looked radiant and full of energy. As soon as the man stood still, a round of applause broke out among the audience. Moreover, the apprentice alchemists below the stage cast respectful glances at the old man, their excited expressions as if they had just seen their idol. Then, the elderly man slightly raised both hands, and the whole venue quieted down again. The next second, an extremely loud voice echoed throughout the huge outdoor theater. In the name of the President of the Golin City Alchemist Guild, I announce the opening of the 127th Alchemist Qualification Assessment of the Coldflame Kingdom! In an instant, thunderous applause and cheers rang out, and the enthusiastic atmosphere of the entire venue was ignited once again. Golin City Alchemist Guilds Clifford Grant is both a Tier 4 Two-Star powerhouse and a Tier Alchemist? Hes truly extraordinary. With narrowed eyes, Leo Ray watched the elderly man in the gray robe not far away and murmured, According to the information I got this morning, this guy is also a Royal Alchemist of the Coldflame Royal Family. When the time is ripe, I will make him my subordinate. Next, Clifford Grant, the president of the Alchemist Guild, announced the specific rules for todays Qualification Assessment. The content was simple: as long as they could use the materials on the workbench and the public potion formula to refine a Tier 1 Magic Medicine called the Ice Energy Pill, they would pass. Hearing this, Leo Ray showed a pondering expression. This seemingly simple question was actually not easy. Because the public potion formula differed greatly from the standard potion formula that Leo Ray carried with him. The public potion formula only vaguely outlined the quantity of materials, and the approximate alchemy array to be used for each step of the process when refining potions. As for the specific energy allocation of the array, duration, and other details, the alchemists themselves had to grasp, and were highly susceptible to backlash from the refining array. By contrast, a standard potion formula was like a skill scroll, imprinting everything directly into the mind. This was equivalent to having an Alchemy Master personally teach each step, including all refining details and precautions. Even so, the success rate of alchemists who possessed a standard potion formula was still very limited. This showed how difficult and dangerous it was to use such a public formula to refine potions. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, he saw Clifford Grant on the stage waving his hand, and hundreds of mages wearing the kingdoms standard magic robes entered the field from all directions. Suddenly, transparent barrier walls rose up around the hundreds of wooden workbenches in the center of the venue, as well as around the alchemists in front, forming hundreds of separate square spaces that did not interfere with one another. With that, the first round of the Alchemist Qualification Assessment officially began.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Joshua Bingaman Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Joshua Bingaman Translator: 549690339 Before long, dazzling alchemy magic arrays began to unfold consecutively from the transparent rooms separated by the barrier. For a moment, the entire venue seemed like a blossoming garden, presenting a spectacular scene. This sight drew waves of involuntary exclamations and cheers from the audience. Various colorful alchemy magic arrays were seen under the control of the alchemists, either radiating intense light or slowly rotating. As for the shapes of the magic arrays, they were diverse, including circles, hexagrams, squares, and even triangles, among others. However, the only similarity was that at the center of each alchemy magic array, a ball of white light was floating. Undoubtedly, the materials being refined were within that ball of white light. Just as Leo Ray was looking at this, a thick smoke suddenly burst out from the corner of the venue. Immediately after, a convulsing participant, foaming at the mouth, was urgently carried out of the competition area. Looking at the blackened, smoke-emitting fellow, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly. This participant had clearly suffered the backlash from the alchemy magic array. I didnt expect refining magic medicine to actually explode. With a slight curl of his lips, Leo Ray continued to observe. At this point, since the competition had already been going on for a while. One could clearly see that beads of sweat had started to emerge on the foreheads of the majority of the prospective alchemists, their hands trembling as they controlled the alchemy arrays in mid-air. A significant number of people were even holding their breath, trying to maintain the normal operation of the magic arrays as much as possible. In a short while, more than a dozen smoke-covered participants had been successively carried out of the venue. It seems refining a single magic medicine is indeed not an easy task. Seeing this, Leo Ray chuckled a few times and muttered in his heart, I have to say, the biggest advantage of being a bossno, a Lord is not having to do these tedious tasks myself. Who cares about being an alchemy master or a genius? Simply recruiting these freakish talents to serve me is enough. Why bother doing it myself? Instead of becoming a single genius, becoming the boss of many geniuses and having them work for me would be much more lucrative, wouldnt it? Contemplating leisurely, Leo Rays gaze shifted and eventually landed on the three targets at the most conspicuous location in the venue. Upon closer examination, whether it was Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, or the noble young man named Michael Wood, their faces all seemed to be effortlessly handling the process. Moreover, each of them had three alchemy magic arrays surrounding them, either shining brightly or rapidly rotating from time to time. This scene undoubtedly contrasted sharply with the other prospective alchemists around them. Ordinary people can only control one alchemy array at most. I didnt expect them to control three so easily. Looking at this stark contrast, Leo Ray nodded slightly, It seems that the three heirs of the counts family, who are known as freaks, do indeed live up to their reputation. So, under the watchful eyes of Leo Ray. Finally, the alchemy magic arrays surrounding the three at the center of the venue shrank to the size of a palm almost at the same time. Following that, three smooth blue magic medicines emerged from the magic arrays and floated into the silk boxes in front of each person. Most people on the field are still refining the essence of the materials they need one by one, seemingly not even halfway through the process, but these three have already completed the refinement? In contemplation, Leo Ray noticed that the transparent barriers around the three had been removed. The three of them, without any hesitation, grabbed their silk boxes and used their magic wings to fly straight toward the direction of Clifford Grant and the other evaluators on the judging panel. After being appraised by Clifford Grant and several other senior alchemists, the three were formally awarded a shiny Tier 1 Alchemist Badge. From the expressions of the senior alchemists, they were obviously very satisfied with the achievements of the three. At this point, the whole venue was boiling with excitement again. Seeing this, Leo Ray slowly withdrew his gaze. Undoubtedly, although the conference was not over yet, the other aspiring alchemists on the field could no longer attract his attention. Alright, its finally time for us to make our move. Who should we target first? With a nod to his subordinates, Leo Rays lips curved up in a faint smile. VIP Area, a luxurious private room. Miss Joshua Bingaman, your performance just now was truly outstanding! Joshua Bingaman, wearing a short dark blue dress, had just returned to the private room when several young maids brought over by her family surrounded her. They chattered excitedly, Those two guys are nothing compared to you! Of course. With a flick of her smooth hair, which was captivating enough to make anyone envious, a faint smile appeared on Joshua Bingamans porcelain doll-like pale face. At this moment, there was no trace of coldness she displayed in front of everyone earlier. Rather, she seemed like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg, exuding a noble and elegant charm untainted by the mortal world. Alright, everyone, calm down and let Miss Joshua rest for a while. On the other side, a short-haired woman dressed in a classic black-and-white maid outfit slightly furrowed her brows and handed a cup of black tea to Joshua Bingaman. This short-haired woman was about thirty years old and had a pretty face that exuded maturity. Most importantly, her aura was incredibly impressive, clearly reaching a Tier 3 level. Yes, Head Maid. Hearing this, the other maids quickly retreated and went about their business. Abigail, dont be so harsh on them. Taking the white porcelain tea cup handed to her, Joshua Bingaman took a sip, and then, her red lips slightly parted, Theyre just happy for me. Miss Joshua, youre always too soft-hearted. Shaking her head helplessly, Abigail, the head maid, said with furrowed brows, Its very easy to be taken advantage of like that. Dont worry, I know how to handle things. Joshua Bingamans smile was like a warm sun, as if it could melt any glacier. Just then. there was a sudden knock on the door. After the door opened, the Tier 3 guard captain of the Bingaman family entered and saluted, I have a report, Miss Joshua, someone is looking for you. On the other side, upon seeing that the person looking for her was Gideon Black, who followed Leo Ray, Joshua Bingamans face, which had turned cold again, showed a slightly surprised look, Youre the attendant of that attention-grabber? My master wants to meet you. Gideon Black nodded slightly and elegantly took out the Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula, waving it in front of Joshua Bingaman, He said youd be interested in this. Gazing at the magical potion formula that flashed with all kinds of colors, Joshua Bingaman didnt hesitate much. She took her two Tier 3 powerhouses and followed Gideon Black down the corridor. Cold as ice toward strangers, yet warm as the morning sun to her own people? This Joshua Bingaman is quite interesting. Through the mind talk function, Leo Ray, who could hear everything, said to his twin sister who was wearing an invisibility cloak and lurking in the room, Alright, Serena Clark, prepare to withdraw.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129: The Startled Joshua Bingaman Chapter 129: Chapter 129: The Startled Joshua Bingaman Translator: 549690339 Footsteps echoed down the beautifully decorated theater corridor, growing louder as they approached. Joshua Bingaman, his long hair reaching his waist, accompanied by Abigail, the head maid, and the leader of the household guards, cautiously followed behind Gideon Black, his mind full of thoughts. The exquisite scroll just taken out by the other party exuded strong energy fluctuations. If nothing was out of the ordinary, it should be a very rare Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula. You should know that for an alchemist, making a regular magical potion formula is extremely difficult and cumbersome. The creator is required to know each step and detail of making this kind of magical medicine by heart, indeed, to the point of being able to recite it backwards and forwards. This cannot be taken shortcuts on, and can only be built on the foundation of countless practical experiences. And the time span for this is often in terms of decades, or even several decades. Therefore, each magical potion formula is a lifes worth of painstaking work for an alchemist. Moreover, due to the rare materials that are hard to find, the higher the level of the formula, the harder it is to make. This just goes to show how precious they are. In the Coldflame Kingdom, the value and rarity of a Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula are no less than a Tier 5 Weapon. Even the most powerful Coldflame Royal Family only has two Tier 5 Weapons as its National Guardian Divine Weapons! Thinking of this, Joshua Bingamans icy demeanor softened slightly, and he could not help but lick his lips. As he grew up, he had only seen a Tier 2 Magic Drug formula from his teacher. Even the Master Clifford that many alchemists just saw and admired, who had been famous for fifty to sixty years, was said to only have mastered the refining methods of three kinds of Tier 3 Magic Medicines. The most crucial point is that Joshua Bingaman himself has a reason for needing the Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula. And this was exactly why he had almost no hesitation in following Gideon Black to meet Leo Ray. In theory, each magical potion formula is the lifeblood of an alchemist and will not be easily circulated. Walking gracefully, Joshua Bingamans frosty face showed a hint of puzzlement, Could it be that the other party is actually a hidden senior alchemist? But judging from his age, he should be about the same as me Just as Joshua Bingaman was pondering with frowning eyebrows, the group had already arrived at the door of Leo Rays room. Please come in. Gideon Black, who was leading the way, gracefully opened the door after obtaining permission, leading Joshua Bingaman and the three others into the room. Sir, these are the people. Having completed his task, Gideon Black adjusted his glasses, saluted Leo Ray respectfully before stepping aside. At this moment, apart from Gideon Black, Stella Clark and Scarlett were also surrounding Leo Ray. As for Taylor and Serena Clark who had just rushed back, they were hidden under an Invisibility Cloak. On the other side, Leo Ray, who had been standing in front of the transparent glass gazing into the distance, slowly turned around and looked calmly at the icy noblewoman in front of him. What, may I ask, is your purpose? Across him, looking at Leo Ray with a calm expression, Joshua Bingamans eyebrows were knitted together. Despite his heart pounding, his face was still filled with vigilance as he spoke first. Hearing this, Leo Ray casually played with the Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula handed over by Gideon Black, seemingly casually remarked, I heard that you need this? I wouldnt mind giving it to you. Give? On the other side, Abigail, the head maid who was also aware of the value of a magic potion formula, had a face filled with anger. She subconsciously put her hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist and loudly reprimanded, Your Excellency, please do not mock my young lady! This scene made Stella Clark and Scarlett, who were next to Leo Ray, become wary, and they simultaneously assumed a ready stance. At the same time, the leader of the Rivers Familys guards across them also prepared to unsheath his sword. For a moment, the room was permeated with a palpable tension, akin to the scent of gunpowder. Patting Stella and Scarletts shoulders to show that they didnt need to be nervous, Leo Ray smiled and said, This maid, dont rush, you wont have any chance against us. After he finished speaking, Leo Ray nodded at Gideon Black, who was unperturbed beside him. Instantly, an overwhelming surge of power erupted, shrouding exactly where Joshua Bingaman and his group were located. A Tier 4 Powerhouse?! Feeling the immense pressure, Abigail exchanged glances with the leader of the guards. They both saw disbelief in each others eyes. Both of them had the strength of a Tier 3 three-star, and even adding the strength of their Miss with Tier 3 six-star, they were not at all a match against Leo Ray alone. Without a doubt, the young man in front of them was a formidable figure they couldnt afford to provoke! Your Excellencv Who exactlv are vou? Upon seeing it, Joshua Bingamans long eyelashes fluttered, his lips slightly parted in an expression of shock. It should be known that the strongest person in their Rivers family, her father, was only a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse. There is only one step between the Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse and the Tier 4 Powerhouse. However, this one step was like a chasm as deep as an abyss. Among ten people, the ones who managed to advance within their lifetime would be considered very rare. Although she had extraordinary talents in terms of alchemy, her cultivation was only on par with her fathers who had equally exceptional talents. Her father had been stuck at the Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse level for several decades without any signs of breakthrough, coupled with that incident a few years ago Of course, if they could use the power of magic medicines, they naturally had a strong possibility of breaking through. However, the Tier 4 Magic Pill with such an effect is worth at least two million Gold Dragons, far exceeding the familys financial capability. Whats more, even if they gathered that money, there often would be a situation where the pill was nowhere to be found. What if the advancement fails? Wouldnt all efforts be wasted then? In short, if their family could possess a Tier 4 Powerhouse- Not only could they completely surpass their equally strong competitors, the Hernandez Family and the Frost Family- They could even rise to the rank of the kingdoms top nobility! This was something that generations of leaders in the Rivers family dreamt about! However, such a thing, which was almost impossible for her family- Seems to be something that the young man in front of her can achieve effortlessly Who I am, you will know it soon. With a slight smile, Leo Ray approached her, the fresh scent distinctly different from Orion Wolfe, entered his nostrils. Smelling the somewhat intoxicating fragrance, Leo Ray gathered his thoughts. Then, he looked into her clear and bright eyes and said slowly, Joshua Bingaman, before I explain my identity, you should first tell me why you need the formula for the Tier 3 magic medicines. At this moment, the smile on Leo Rays face grew stronger, and he continued, Perhaps, your troubles may just require a slight effort on my part.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Secrets of the Ice Flow Family_l Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Secrets of the Ice Flow Family_l Translator: 549690339 Miss, dont listen to him. How can we let an outsider with unknown origins know about that matter! On the other side, Abigails face was still full of vigilance as she spoke to Joshua Bingaman again. Abigail, so many years have passed, Im afraid many people have already noticed that matter, and its no longer a secret. With a light sigh, Joshua Bingaman lowered his star-filled eyes, seemingly engaged in a final mental struggle. The formula for a Tier 3 Magic Medicine was his family had been searching for many years but still remained elusive. This time, it was undoubtedly a rare opportunity. Moreover, the other party had the loyalty of a Tier 4 Powerhouse. This kind of powerful background was not something he, as an earls family, could contend against, even if that incident hadnt occurred. With that in mind, Joshua Bingaman hesitated no longer. With a slightly raised, fair face, he looked directly into Leo Rays eyes and said, I presume Your Excellency should be aware that our Rivers Famliys territory is Firsdale City, right? Ive heard about it. Looking at the other partys neither humble nor arrogant demeanor, Leo Ray nodded appreciatively. Regarding this point, the sisters Serena and Stella had indeed reported it at noon. Then, may I ask Your Excellency if you know that our familys Firsdale City, just as the name suggests, truly has a dragon sealed deep within the city? After a brief pause, Joshua Bingaman inhaled deeply and uttered a shocking statement. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a somewhat surprised expression, signaling for the other party to continue speaking. This Red Dragon has been trapped in our familys enormous dungeon for hundreds of years. This matter is a secret within the Coldflame Kingdom, and even most nobles do not know about it. While tucking a stray strand of blue hair behind her ear, Joshua Bingaman calmed her mind and continued, It can be said that the mission of our Rivers Famliy is to guard this dragon for the Coldflame Royal Family generation after generation. To be able to trap a dragon, especially a Red Dragon with the fiercest temper among its kind, for hundreds of years. On the other side, Scarlett couldnt help but show a surprised expression. It was well known that dragons were extremely unyielding creatures. They possessed not only extraordinary strength and strong vengefulness but also exceptional magic resistance, making it almost impossible for the Human Clan to seal them. It seemed that there must be an untold story behind this. Although we of the Rivers Famliy do not know the reason why the Coldflame Royal Family has sealed this dragon, we have been loyally guarding this mission for centuries until five years ago Following, through Joshua Bingamans account, Leo Ray found out. As it turned out, even though the Red Dragon trapped in the dungeon carried multiple powerful seals and high-level defensive barriers, it was almost impossible for it to break free. However, according to the family tradition, to be on the safe side. Every ten years, the powerful members of the Rivers Famliy would use a secret method to reinforce the seals and barriers once, unchanged for centuries. Five years ago was the most recent reinforcement. During that time, the Rivers Famliys powerhouses, led by Joshua Bingamans father, experienced a sudden accident while reinforcing, causing the Red Dragon to regain consciousness for a brief moment. Eventually, they completed the reinforcement, but just within those few seconds. Most of the Rivers Famliys powerhouses were injured, with Joshua Bingamans father suffering the most severe injuries, falling victim to the difficult-to-remove Dragonfire Poison. Although our Rivers Famliys ancestral Magic Medicine, the Tier 2 Ice Restoring Pill, has the effect of removing such fire-element toxins. But the Dragonfire Poison my father suffered is too severe; the Ice Restoring Pills I refined could only delay the spread of the poison. Alter nve years, nis DOCIY naa aeterloratea, ana recently, ne naa even Decome bedridden. As she spoke, a fleeting trace of sadness that was hard to notice swept across Joshua Bingamans pretty face, and she returned to normal almost immediately. It was apparent that she didnt want to expose her vulnerable side so easily. At the time, after thorough examination by Master Clifford and many other medical experts, it was concluded that to restore my father to normal, a Tier 3 Magic Medicine called Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill must be found. A hint of helplessness appeared on Joshuas cold and stern face as he continued, This Tier 3 Magic Medicine, also known as the upgraded version of the Ice Returning Pill, has been extremely rare. Our family has exhausted all efforts and searched the entire Coldflame Kingdom for many years without finding a single one. With another low sigh, Joshua said, In the end, after much hardship, we could only find a Magic Potion formula for the Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill from a noble alchemist in the Saint Night Kingdom. The basic requirement for this exchange was another Tier 3 Magic Medicine formula I see. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, touching his chin as he mused, One last question, if your family has been guarding the Red Dragon for the Coldflame Royal Family for generations, why has it reached such a state today, with the royal family seemingly not lending any help? Looking straight into Joshuas eyes, Leo Ray asked, Even if there is no ready-made medicine, the royal family should be able to provide a Tier 3 Magic Medicine formula, right? Your Excellency must have heard something about it already, havent you? With a self-mocking smile, Joshuas disappointment was written all over his face as he said, The old king is old and frail, already struggling with his own health. The princes have been competing and fighting for power for several years, and things have gotten even worse lately, almost turning the royal capital into a battlefield. So, who would have the time and mind to care about the life and death of a small noble family like ours in a remote city? At this point, Joshua bit his lip tightly and sighed softly once more. Undoubtedly, despite the many strong seals and barriers below Firsdale City, if the Red Dragon were to go out of control, her family would undoubtedly be the first to suffer a catastrophic disaster. Even so, for hundreds of years, the Rivers Family had remained loyal to this mission generation after generation. Unexpectedly, the Coldflame Royal Family would turn a blind eye to her fathers situation in the end. I understand. On the other side, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. He had heard about this from Linda before. However, due to Lindas low noble status, the information she obtained was very limited. From what he could see now, the internal strife within the Coldflame Royal Family was even more serious than he had imagined. Coldflames power struggle for the throne? This is good news. At this moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but ponder internally. According to the information provided by Linda, the strongest Coldflame Royal Family had a Tier 5 Powerhouse in the royal capital, and the number of Tier 4 Powerhouses was even over ten. Tier 3 Powerhouses were too numerous to list in a short period, and their overall strength was undoubtedly strong. It was without doubt, the more chaotic the situation, the more opportunities it would create for them in return. With this thought and a sense of joy, Leo Ray regained his spirits. He then said to Joshua, Joshua, you said earlier that you can refine Ice Returning Pills, right? I wonder if you have any of this magic medicine on you right now? Without concealing anything from Your Excellency, I am currently carrying three of them. On the other side, a hint of doubt appeared on Joshuas pretty face as she asked, May I ask what Your Excellency intends by this? Show me the magic medicine. With a faint smile, Leo Rays face was filled with calmness as he said, Perhaps, you will soon see the long-desired Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Xue Ya’s Loyalty_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Xue Yas Loyalty_1 Translator: 549690339 Your Excellency, is what you said true? Upon hearing this, Joshua Bingamans long eyelashes flickered, and his frosty and indifferent face was full of disbelief. His heart was obviously in turmoil. Young Miss, this is clearly an impossible matter. This guy is just trying to deceive us! Just as Joshua Bingaman was hesitating, the head of the Iceflow familys maids, Abigail, stared at Leo Ray with a furrowed brow: Your Excellency, may I ask how long do you plan to toy with us? How could a Tier 3 magic medicine that cannot be found by the entire Coldflame Kingdom, including the royal family, appear so easily in your hands? Hearing this, the bearded head of the Iceflow familys guards also nodded, revealing a faint hint of disdain. So what if he has a Tier 4 powerhouse loyal to him? You should know that this is a magic medicine that even the proud Coldflame Royal Family has never owned! On the other side, facing Abigails and the guard leaders doubts, Leo Rays face still maintained a faint smile, showing no intention of refuting them. Looking at the calm Leo Ray, a strange feeling that Joshua Bingaman had never experienced before suddenly emerged in her heart. Prior to this, the men she had met either tried to please her or showed off their abilities. All were very superficial and easy to see through, like a shallow pool of water. Yet the composed young man in front of her, seemed like a vast ocean, not only unfathomable, but also seemingly capable of engulfing her at any moment. Does he really have the Tier 3 magic medicine Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill? How could it be such a coincidence? Is he really just putting on a show? Regaining her composure, Joshua Bingamans porcelain-doll-like face grew uncertain once more. After some thought, she eventually gave in and gently touched the storage ring on her slender hand, mentally summoning three small brocade boxes which she handed to Leo Ray. Taking the brocade boxes, Leo Ray smiled faintly, nodding without any disturbance. Undoubtedly, since the Tier 3 Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill is the upgraded version of the Tier 2 Ice Restoring Pill, Why not directly use the Golden Finger to upgrade it? With this thought in mind, and under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Leo Ray calmly opened one of the brocade boxes. Immediately, a light blue, round magic medicine appeared before his eyes. Upon close inspection, this semi-transparent magic medicine was completely different from the fragrant Qi Condensing Pill. Instead, it emitted a faint chill, like a piece of ice just taken out of a refrigerator. Leo Ray nodded slightly, slowly turning around and walking towards the floor- to-ceiling window. At this moment, to the onlookers, his back seemed like that of an alchemist evaluating a magic medicine. In reality, the three magic medicines had long been quietly stored in his storage bracelet by Leo Ray. The next second, the first prompt rang out. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Ice Restoring Pill has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Ice Restoring Pill X105!] Hearing this, Leo Rays eyebrows raised slightly, his stride still relaxed. Following that, the second prompt sounded. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Ice Restoring Pill has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Ice Restoring Pill x98!] At this point, Leo Rays steps faltered, but still remained steady. Until the third prompt arrived belatedly. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Ice Restoring Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill!] After letting out a relieved breath, Leo Ray turned around again, still holding the three exquisitely wrapped small brocade boxes in his hand. Of course, his space bracelet now contained an additional 200 Ice Restoring Pills and 1 Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill. Joshua Bingaman, here you go. Leo Ray handed the magic medicines back as he walked up to the stunning ice beauty. Tsk, as expected, he was just playing tricks! Seeing this, the nearby maid Abigail snorted coldly, crossing her arms: Your Excellency, have you had enough fun now?On the other side, the bearded leader also murmured in a low voice, Even the Coldflame Royal Family doesnt have it, how could this kid possibly have it You mean this? With a faint smile, Leo Rays mind moved, and a delicate brocade box, completely different from the one before, appeared in his hand. As Leo Ray slowly opened it, the next second, a crystal-clear blue magic medicine came into view of everyone. From the outside, this almost transparent magic medicine was quite different from the Ice Returning Pill, both in luster and texture, it was a grade higher. The extreme coldness emitted from it was even more incomparable to the latter, like the bright moon compared to the stars, it simply could not be mentioned in the same breath. In just a few seconds, everyone could clearly feel that the temperature around them had dropped significantly. Full and lustrous, shaped like a sapphire, cold as thousand-year-old ice its really the Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill! Looking at the magic medicine of their dreams, Joshua Bingamans delicate face immediately showed a surprised and joyful expression, a smile that could not be suppressed quietly bloomed on her face, like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg. On the other side, Abigail and the leader of the guards, scorn and disdain on their faces turned into surprise and shock in an instant. How powerful a background must this young man possess to casually take out a magic medicine that even the Coldflame Royal Family could not obtain?! Next, can I have some private conversation with Joshua Bingaman? Looking at the dumbfounded Tier 3 Powerhouses in front of him, Leo Ray smiled faintly, and then nodded to Gideon Black, Stella Clark, and Scarlett respectively. Seeing the three of them walking outside, Abigail and the leader of the guards, still in shock, also left the room at Joshua Bingamans hint. A moment later, only Leo Ray and Joshua Bingaman were left in the large and luxurious private room. Of course, also there was Taylor and Serena Clark under the Invisibility Cloak. Joshua Bingaman, you should know my identity now. Leisurely playing with the Tier 3 Magic Medicine in his hand, Leo Ray slowly raised his head, a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, In fact, I have only just come to this world not too long ago. Just came to this world not long ago? Upon hearing this, Joshua Bingaman was stunned, her clear eyes showing disbelief, Could it be that Your Excellency is one of the Otherworldly Lords who arrived together not long ago? But how could you possibly have such a powerful energy in such a short time? Without answering her question, Leo Ray continued calmly, What I have is far more than you can imagine. As he finished speaking, Leo Ray nodded to a corner of the room. A very burly figure appeared, respectfully bowing to Leo Ray. The next second, at Leo Rays signal, an almost suffocating atmosphere enveloped the entire room. Although those outside the room could not perceive it, Joshua Bingaman inside the room was already showing a shocked expression, Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Joshua Bingaman, you mentioned earlier that there is a Tier 5 Red Dragon underneath your familys house, right? Looking at her increasingly shocked expression, Leo Ray smiled, I happen to have a Tier 5 Dragon-slaying Hero wielding a Dragon Slash Sword here. As long as youre willing, I can permanently remove this threat for your family at any time. After saying this, Leo Ray walked to her side again, and said slowly, The Coldflame Royal Family is indifferent to your family, but I can help. They cant treat your father, but I can. Believe me, from now on, your family will enter an unprecedented height! After five years, my fathers illness finally has hope, the dragon problem can be resolved at any time, no more fear I never thought someone like me, the heir of a remote family, would receive such favor from this Lord. On the other side, Joshua Bingamans pretty face was devoid of coldness, her delicate body shaking slightly as she deeply bowed to Leo Ray: I, Snowya Iceflow, swear to be loyal to Lord! Thus, after the successful contract, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of Joshua Bingaman.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Genius-level Alchemist Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Genius-level Alchemist Translator: 549690339 [Name: Joshua Bingaman] [Occupation: Ice Mage] [Rank: Tier 3 Six-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Ice Lance [Active] (Ice attribute single-target spell, with additional slowing effect)] [Skill 2: Frost Storm [Active] (Ice attribute area of effect spell, with additional slowing and freezing effects)] [Skill 3: Ice Magic Proficiency [Passive] (Significantly increases damage when using ice attribute magic)] [Skill 4: Tier 2 Alchemy [Passive] (Able to create magic medicines using alchemy formations)] As expected, shes a Tier 2 alchemist, Leo Ray said, nodding in satisfaction as he read the information. With this, their faction gained another genius in alchemy capable of continuously producing magic medicines! Although Joshua was currently only at Tier 2, Leo Ray had no doubt that she could advance to Tier 3 and even Tier 4 with the continuous supply of materials. It was only a matter of time. And with her talents, this time wouldnt be very long. Most importantly, by taking Joshua, heir to the Rivers Famliy, under our control, we practically have control over the entire Counts family in the Coldflame Kingdom, including their dragon, Leo Ray mused, before gently helping the lovely noblewoman stand. At this moment, her once cold, delicate face was filled with reverence and respect. Afterward, Leo Ray briefly explained their current situation to Joshua. I did not expect My Lord to have subdued a half-elf tribe. A hint of surprise appeared on Joshuas beautiful face after she heard Leo Rays account. It was said that in the days of Hero King Caesar, the most powerful force under his command was the Earth Dragon Knights Corps, and the second most powerful was a valiant half-elf archer army! Alright, Joshua, during these two days of the conference, I have an important task for you to carry out. As he spoke, Leo Ray paused and asked, How much space is left in your storage ring? My Lord, my storage ring is a Rivers Famliy heirloom. It has a total of 50 cubic meters of space, 10 of which are currently available, Joshua replied, bending slightly and not concealing any information. Understood. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray waved his hand. Ten chests filled with Gold Dragon coins and 20 various Tier 3 Weapons appeared before Joshua. For a moment, the dazzling light of golden coins and the colorful glow of the weapons filled the already luxurious room, adding an even more dreamlike atmosphere. Seeing Joshuas astonished expression, Leo Ray smiled and said, Take these 100,000 Gold Dragons and 20 Tier 3 weapons. Use the spare time in the next two days to trade with other alchemists for as many magic medicines as possible. After a short pause, Leo Ray added, Focus mostly on magic medicines that permanently increase ones strength and healing medicines. If this isnt enough, come back and ask for more. What we lack the least in our faction is these resources. At your command, My Lord! Joshua carefully stored the valuables, totaling almost 300,000 Gold Dragons, her beautiful face full of astonishment. Without a doubt, these items alone were already equivalent to the Rivers Famliys entire profit for the past few years Next, looking at the Tier 3 short staff worn on the willow waist covered by Joshua Bingamans long hair. With a sinqle thought from Leo Rav, a Tier short staff emittinq a stronz and colorful aura appeared in his hand. This pale blue water-attribute staff was one of the upgraded weapons obtained from the treasure vault in Cyan Town. Joshua, take this weapon for now. Casually handing the Tier 4 staff to the other partys soft delicate hand, Leo Rays face was gentle, as if he was giving her a grilled sausage, not taking it to heart. Tier 4 staff, so beautiful As she held the colorful staff in both hands, Joshua felt as if she was dreaming. It should be noted that Tier 4 weapons, like Tier 4 powerhouses, are extremely rare and considered precious items that are difficult to come by. Although their price is around 100,000 Gold Dragons, they often sell for millions at auction houses in the kingdom, showing just how valuable they are. Even her own Rivers Famliy, though nobles, had never owned a weapon of this class before! I didnt expect to get a Tier 4 weapon that has been longed for by generations of family leaders As Joshua was excited and didnt know what to do, a delicate silk box with a faint chill appeared in her fair delicate hand. It was the Tier 3 Magic Medicine Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill. Alright, go back and rest for now. If you have anything, just contact me via Mind Talk. Gently patting Joshuas soft shoulder, Leo Ray smiled as he brought her back to reality from her myriad of thoughts. On the other side, Joshua, whose lips were quivering with both shock and joy, didnt know how to express her gratitude. She could only lower her head deeply in front of Leo Ray, showing her silent appreciation. By the way, take these Illusion Cloaks as well. This way, you can trade more conveniently with other alchemists. Once again, handing over three Illusion Cloaks as thin as cicada wings, Leo Ray gestured for Taylor to remove the concealed atmosphere in the room. Yes, my Lord! After bowing deeply to Leo Ray again, Joshua reinvigorated herself and left with Abigail and the Head Guard. When everything outside was back to normal, Leo Ray returned to observing the ongoing events through the transparent glass. At this point, other alchemists were starting to complete their qualification evaluations, but most of the participants were still busy, sweating at their workstations. Whats the situation with Orion Wolfe and Michael Wood right now? Withdrawing his gaze, Leo Ray then asked the subordinates waiting by his side. My Lord, both of them have just left the theater with their respective followers. Gideon Black stepped forward and respectfully replied. Understood, lets call it a day for now. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray stroked his chin and pondered. Since they had set off before dawn this time, the Recruitment Order had not refreshed today. Plus, the Copper Ingots obtained through reverse calculation would soon be enough to upgrade the Lords Mansion to level 6. So, the next thing to do was to find time to return to the territory and complete these two important tasks. I wonder what kind of rewards we will get after upgrading the mansion to level 6. Thinking about this, Leo Ray focused and said to the people in front of him: Well then, lets go back for now. After saying that, Leo Ray smiled faintly: Its time to let the other lords around the world realize again, what a real gap is like.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Upgrade! Level 6 Lord’s Mansion 1 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Upgrade! Level 6 Lords Mansion 1 Translator: 549690339 Next, after a thrilling ride, they returned to their territory in the Demonic Shadow Forest in no time. As they instructed Taylor and the other subordinates to rest, Leo Ray immediately returned to the mansion and started to upgrade the exquisite sickle. After some effort, he quickly gathered the necessary copper ingots. As for todays recruitment order, it was more cost-effective to claim it after the mansion was upgraded. Immediately after, Leo Ray, who had arrived at the entrance of the mansion, instructed the three Earth Guardians stationed there to retreat. He couldnt wait to press the upgrade button at the mansion. The familiar notification sound came the next second. [You have consumed Stone X150000, Wood XIOOOOO, Thatch x60000, Iron Ingot x2000, Copper Ingot x2000] [Lords Mansion LV5 is being upgraded, please wait] Simultaneously, a dazzling colorful light curtain appeared. In an instant, the entire mansion was completely enveloped. Leo Ray couldnt help showing an expectant expression as he listened to the continuous construction sounds from inside the light curtain, Upgrading the mansion to level 6 should bring significant changes, right? Excitedly, Leo Ray positioned himself in front of the three Earth Guardians and sat on the ground, quietly watching the miraculous scene before him. This time, the upgrade took noticeably longer than before. However, the familiar notification sound eventually reached Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your Lords Mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 6!] As the light curtain gradually faded, an even larger architectural outline emerged before him. Looking up at the completely renovated, towering buildings, Leo Ray couldnt help feeling impressed. It was obvious from the appearance of the upgraded Lords Mansion. The most intuitive change was that it had gone from two floors to three! Moreover, aside from the roof, the entire structure had already transitioned from a stone-wood structure to a pure stone structure, looking solid and sturdy. As for all the windows, they were thoroughly transformed to a durable all-metal structure, and the main entrance became even more impressive, resembling a heavy bank vault door. Wow, so this is a level 6 mansion Controlling the Earth Guardians to return to their original positions, Leo Ray pulled open the front door, which was at least twice as thick as before, and stepped in without hesitation. After entering the room, Leo Ray noticed that under the dual illumination of the Light Crystal Stone and the bright sunlight, the large reception hall at the entrance seemed much more spacious. The polished and immaculate blue stone floor, along with the throne-like boss chair at the top of the hall, added a sense of solemnity to the room, resembling the Lords Mansion of Cyan Town. Next to the reception hall was a large banquet hall with an opulent and extravagant decoration style, adorned with medieval-looking metal ornaments that seemed overwhelming at times. Following the spiral staircase to the second floor, Leo Ray noticed that the Lords office on the first floor had been moved here, and in addition, a large exhibition hall had been added, presumably to display trophies. On the third floor, just like before, were the bedroom, study, and a separate dressing room. Not bad, not bad at all. I must say, the mansion is gradually resembling more of a castle. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about it, the notification sound rang again. [Honorable Lord, congratulations! You have become the worlds first Lord to upgrade their mansion to level 6. A global announcement will follow, would you like to disclose your name?] Of course, disclose it. Leo Ray replied with an indifferent smile and without any hesitation.Next, a cold and emotionless voice, but loud enough to pierce the ears of all the lords, unexpectedly sounded out of nowhere. [Congratulations, Lord Leo Ray 0013076067, for being the first in the world to upgrade to a Level 6 Lords Mansion! Reward: One random Tier 3 magic medicine and one random Tier 3 magic medicine formula!] For a moment, lords all around the world almost all stopped their work at the same time, dumbfounded. Through the chat channels, most of the lords were already aware of the massive amount of resources required to upgrade their mansions from Tier 3 to Tier 4. In addition to wood, thatch, and stone, the typical resources, Tier 2 resources like copper ore and iron ore were also needed. These two resources, which were only obtainable in rare mines and mined at a snails pace, were like a heavy burden on everyones shoulders. So, when this worldwide announcement appeared, the shock felt by the lords could be easily imagined. Upgrading the mansion to level 6 already what kind of terrifying amount of resources was required for this?! At this moment, especially the domestic lords were overwhelmed by excitement, unable to contain it anymore. Without a doubt, Master Leo had once again proven the true gap and the miracle speed exclusive to the Summer Realm. While the lords were marvelling, Leo Ray had already arrived at the wooden box and started to claim his rewards. [Congratulations, you have obtained the Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Rose Gathering Energy Pill!] [Congratulations, you have obtained the Tier 3 Magic Medicine Formula: Moon Clearing Pill!] Without hesitation, he upgraded immediately. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Rose Gathering Energy Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Rose Gathering Energy Pill XIOO!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine Formula: Moon Clearing Pill has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Potion Formula: Flawless Disaster -Breaking Pill!] One quantitative change and one qualitative change, huh? After pondering for a bit, Leo Ray first opened the attribute column of the magic medicine. [Name: Rose Gathering Energy Pill] [Grade: Tier 3?Top Quality] [Effect: Strengthen the body and improve ones strength] [Note: This magic medicine is concocted from Star Falling Rose, blood from Tier 3 Magical Beast Mad Wing Dragon, and many other precious materials. After taking it, ones strength will be permanently enhanced, increasing by one star each time. The extent of enhancement is the same for both physical and magic systems. When reaching the peak of Tier 2 9-stars, theres a certain probability to directly breakthrough to Tier 3, reaching up to Tier 3 9-stars. Well, isnt this just an upgraded version of the Qi Condensing Pills? This is a great item. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel surprised and delighted. At first, he was worried that since the highest rank of the alchemist who would attend the meeting would be Tier 2, he couldnt get a large amount of Tier 3 strength enhancement magic medicine. Now, there would be no shortage of this Tier 3 strength enhancement magic medicine for the time being! Undoubtedly, with this kind of magic medicine, the strength of Tier 3 Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Linda, Mason Banks, and the newly joined Joshua Bingaman would be improved by another level. Belinda Wright, who was about to break through to Tier 3, could quickly step into the powerhouse class of Tier 3 as well! Of course, the same applied to himself. That being said, it can only be fixed at one star improvement each time, huh Thinking of this, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly: Well, maybe Ill come across better magic medicines in the future. Gathering his spirits, Leo Ray turned his attention to the magic medicine formula he had just upgraded to Tier 4.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Newborn Power 1 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Newborn Power 1 Translator: 549690339 [Name: Innocence Breaking Disaster Pill Formula] [Grade: Tier 4] [Effect: Remove Seal, Purify Self] [Required Materials: Northern White Ink Fruit, Icefield Blue Flower, Double-headed Castle Mushroom, Knight Blue Stone Essence, Dead Spirit Fog Root, Abyss Stone Orchid, Silver Horn of Tier 4 Magical Beast Unicorn, Whiskers of Tier 4 Magical Beast Frostfire Hunting Tiger] [Note: This magic medicine was created by a legendary alchemist who drew inspiration from pruning gardens and feeding pets. After taking it, one can remove their own seal and have a chance to gain the effect of immunity to the next seal] Has the effect of removing seals? Maybe it will be useful in the future, but the last material, plucking whiskers from the mouth of a tiger, is no easy task. Shaking his head slightly and smiling, Leo Ray lightly tapped his finger and opened the territory interface again. Without a doubt, it was time to collect the Recruitment Orders! [Lords Mansion Lv:6 (You can collect Tier 2 Recruitment Order 2 times per day or Tier 1 Recruitment Order 12 times per day, and can also collect Returning Crystal 1 time per day)] [Owner: Leo Ray (Tier 2 Five-star)] [ID: 0013076067] [Population: 89/500] [Building Count: 24 (Lords Mansion, Guardian Defense Mechanism, Ordinary Residential Houses X12, Two-story Houses x5, Storage Rooms x5)] [Subordinate Tribes: 1 Moonwhite Tribe: 560 (Loyalty: 82)] [Territory: 1 Cyan Town LV3] [Storage Space: (Slightly)] [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x300000, Wood x200000, Thatch X120000, Iron Ingot x5000, Copper Ingot x5000] The population limit has finally reached 500 this time. It seems that breaking through to a thousand is just around the corner. Filled with joy, Leo Ray poured himself a cup of cold tea and pondered. Speaking of which, for the next upgrade, 5000 units of iron ingots and 5000 units of copper ingots are needed If only 1200 units can be produced per day, it will take at least 8 days, which is undoubtedly a bit slow. Its better to ask Linda and Mason Banks if there is a way to quickly obtain these Level 2 rare resources. Making up his mind and regaining his spirits, Leo Rays gaze fell on the Recruitment Order collection interface again. Since the population limit has doubled, the number of Recruitment Orders that can be collected has also doubled, right? Speaking of which, since the population limit has increased again, naturally, a large number of Tier 2 elite soldiers should be recruited. With this in mind, Leo Ray did not hesitate and collected two Tier 2 Recruitment Orders directly. I hope it will be a quantitative change Its worth mentioning that the demand for quantitative change or qualitative change varies every time depending on the situation. Sighing and finishing the cold tea in his cup, Leo Ray began the upgrade. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order x 102!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order x 103!] What you ask for is what you get! Excitedly rubbing his hands, Leo Ray summoned a Tier 2 Recruitment Order with a metallic luster in his hand. Now Im going to prepare to summon. It seems that a new force is about to arrive in the territory. As he played with the Recruitment Order in his hand, Leo Ray pushed open the door and went outside. Immediately, through mental commands issued by him, all his subordinates stopped their tasks and gathered in front of the Guardian Defense Mechanism in the northern part of the territory to welcome the arrival of the new subordinates. Without a doubt, this location was carefully chosen by Leo Ray. Firstly, the surrounding area was relatively open, allowing full space for hundreds of people to move around easily. Secondly, the shock value of the miracle building had increased tremendously after it was upgraded to Level 3, and the hexagonal Guardian Defense Mechanism, which has been enhanced by the increasingly dazzling and strange pattern of metal glaze on its surface, unquestionably made it the most visually impactful building in the entire territory. Undeniably, this is not a sight that can be seen casually in any human kingdom. As Gavin Sullivan and the others, as well as Belinda Wrights teams, lined up neatly, Leo Ray, surrounded by high -ranking subordinates like Taylor, directly used 200 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders at once. In an instant, a series of light gates appeared one after another on the empty ground in front of everyone. With the continuous flashing, it was hard not to feel dizzy. Before long, 200 heavily armed and giant sword wielding figures successively appeared before Leo Rays eyes. Seeing these burly figures appearing one after another,Soon, two neat square arrays of a hundred soldiers formed, clearly well-trained. A great swordsman unit? It seems like there are two organized squads. Seeing this, Leo Rays eyebrows raised slightly as he nodded his head in satisfaction. He had already learned about them on the border battlefield. Only the most experienced and outstanding veterans were qualified to join the great swordsman unit. This special assault unit, equipped with two-handed great swords, was undoubtedly a nightmare for ordinary infantrymen. With equal strength, due to their weapon advantage, a great swordsman could often handle several opponents at once without losing ground. Even the heavily armored infantry, known for their strong defense, would struggle against great swordsmen. Add the great swordsmens impressive defensive and agility capabilities. Even when facing archer troops and cavalry alone, their losses would be much smaller than those of other ordinary infantrymen. Without a doubt, with the addition of these 200 Tier 2 great swordsmen, their sides strength would undoubtedly rise to a new level! Together with Belinda and the other half-elves and Earth Guardians, the overall combat power of the entire territory was now no worse than the heavily guarded Cyan Town. Thinking of this, Leo Ray opened the summarized attribute panel. As expected, their occupations are all great swordsmen Most of them are Tier 2 One-Star, a few are Tier 2 Three-Star, and a few strongest are Tier 2 Five-Star, huh? Opening the detailed attribute interface consecutively, Leo Ray noticed that When it came to skills, most of the great swordsmen were equipped with passive attributes that increased damage, such as Two-Handed Sword Mastery, Strong Body and Vigorous Strength, and Martial Prowess. A few even had active damage skills like Whirlwind Slash and Double Jump Slash for small-scale attacks. As Leo Ray observed, the commander-like middle-aged great swordsmen in the two squares opposite had already rushed over to Leo Ray with respectful expressions on their faces. The leading great swordsman commander kneeled and bowed his head to Leo Ray, Subordinate Aaron, on behalf of the other 199 great swordsmen, we pay our respects to the Lord! The next second, all the new subordinates kneeled and swore allegiance to Leo Ray. All of you, please rise. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray, following custom, helped the other party up. Immediately after, suppressed exclamations began to spread among the great swordsmen. Without a doubt, whether it was the Guardian Defense Mechanism, formidable high-ranking warriors like Taylor, or the distinctive half-elf tribe, they were all constantly refreshing the worldviews and acceptance abilities of these new subordinates! In just a moment, the gazes of the great swordsmen towards Leo Ray became filled with unrestrainable admiration. At the same time, familiar prompt sounds rang out consecutively in Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 2 Five-Star Great Swordsman Aaron has developed extreme admiration for you, increasing loyalty by 22 points, now at 72 points.] [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 2 Five-Star Great Swordsman Bard has developed extreme admiration for you, increasing loyalty by 21 points, now at 71 points.] [Congratulations, your subordinate] Seeing that the loyalty of all the new subordinates had surged by more than 20 points, A faint smile appeared on Leo Rays face as he thought, In that case, lets one-shot them to full gauge. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, 200 sets, a total of 400 pieces, of dazzling Tier 3 two-handed swords and plate armor appeared before everyone. Seeing this extravagant scene, the expressions of old subordinates like Taylor remained relatively calm. However, for newly acquired subordinates like Aaron who had never seen such a display, they were already petrified and frozen in place! Undoubtedly, they could not possibly touch such a set of Tier 3 equipment even after a lifetime of hard work! As such, by distributing the Tier 3 weapons and armor, the loyalty of these 200 great swordsmen unsurprisingly rose to 100 points, reaching a state of sworn loyalty. During this process, Leo Ray built ten two-story houses next to the half-elf archers living area for the great swordsmen to reside in. He also ordered Belinda and Gavin to take the new subordinates to familiarize themselves with the territory and surrounding environment when they had time. At this time, dusk had arrived, and since their matters in Golin City had not yet been completed, After briefly chatting with Aaron and the other great swordsman squad leader Bard, He instructed them to join in the construction work of the buffer zone and set up additional watchposts in the territory before setting off towards Golin City with Taylor and the others. Next, it was time to explore the abandoned mine with Solomon and Sylvia. I wonder what treasures are hidden in that mine? Thinking of this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a look of expectation.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Entering the Abandoned Mine_l Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Entering the Abandoned Mine_l Translator: 549690339 On the way back to Golin City, Leo Ray, who was in the absolute center position of the team, found a new way to pass the time. That is, using Mind Talk to chat remotely with other subordinates. Next, through further communication with Joshua Bingaman, Leo Ray learned that. The Tier 3 Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill had been secretly sent back to the Rivers Familys territory, Firsdale City, by a loyal family guard leader. The process of exchanging for magic medicine went very smoothly as well. With Leo Rays ample financial support and Joshuas understanding of the attending alchemists, they quickly targeted and collected many rare medicines that were usually hard to come by. Among them were almost depleted Qi Condensing Pills and several healing medicines with good effects for treating injuries. Joshua, you did an excellent job. In the cold wind, while experiencing the thrill of riding a roller coaster, Leo Ray covered his mouth with his hand to prevent himself from speaking at a breaking pitch. The sun set in the west, and as he looked at the mountains quickly passing by in the distance, Leo Ray asked, Joshua, what do you think of your other two competitors, Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family and Michael Wood of the Hernandez Family? On the other side, Joshua Bingamans clear and pleasant voice immediately rang out, obviously understanding Leo Rays thoughts: My Lord, these two were once my classmates at the Royal Noble Academy, and I do have some understanding of them. As he spoke, a creaking sound of a door opening came from Joshuas side, indicating that he had just returned to his residence. Then, her voice combined with the sound of drawing curtains, came over: The Frost Family that Orion belongs to, like our Rivers Family, is a traditional noble family of the kingdom. Although he is quite annoying, his family has a good reputation and is almost on par with our Rivers Family in the kingdom. In the past, we always suppressed the Frost Family, but after the accident five years ago, they started to show signs of surpassing us. At this time, Joshuas side transmitted some rustling sounds: As for Orion Wolfe himself, apart from his annoying sharp teeth and fangs, honestly apart from that, his character is not bad). When I was studying, I often saw him playing with children in the slums on the outskirts of the Royal Capital, and handing out food to them. I see. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and asked, What about the dazzling records between you and her, like the pursuers My Lord, those are all just rumors! On the other side, Joshuas somewhat panicked voice came over: Dont believe those rumors, my Lord! Understood. With a faint smile, looking at the two moons that had quietly risen to mid-air, Leo Ray asked, What about Michael Wood from the Hernandez Family? My Lord, you must pay more attention to this guy. At the sound of this, Joshuas crisp voice became more formal: The Hernandez Family is a new noble family that has risen in the Coldflame Kingdom in recent decades, with a bad reputation and no sense of nobility to speak of. Michael Wood is the same, relying on his familys power, and doesnt care about anyone. Understood. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray continued, Alright Joshua, you should rest for now, and feel free to contact me if you have any issues. Closing his mind talk, Leo Ray noticed that there were some changes.Under the moonlight, the outline of Golin City, located at the bottom of the mountain range, was already clearly visible. Just like that, they returned to the bustling Golin City. Since it was not yet the agreed-upon time, Leo Ray led his subordinates to the food street in the commercial district. They strolled leisurely along the street, filled with the smell of food and the hustle and bustle of people. After everyone had eaten and drank their fill, they set off toward the fork in the road leading to North Mountain. Easily passing through a checkpoint of Golin Citys Defense Army, Leo Ray quickly found Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, who had been waiting for them behind a large tree in a secluded area at the junction. At this time, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Taylor were all wearing Invisibility Cloaks. Only Gideon Black, who had been disguised by an illusion, and Scarlett walked behind Leo Ray. Mr. Christopher, youre here! Upon seeing the trio, Solomon Rue, who had a short sword at his waist, immediately greeted them excitedly. I didnt expect Master Leo to be promoted to a Level 6 Mansion in the afternoon directly. Its too incredible! On the other side, Sylvia Moore, sporting a sleek ponytail and an executive of Master Leos No.5 Fan Club, was also visibly excited. She added, I knew it! Master Leo is the best! Sylvia then puffed out her chest and spoke proudly to Leo Ray, What do you think, Mr. Christopher? Isnt our Master Leo amazing? Amazing. indeed. I carved the words Master Leo is amazing on a stone during the Jurassic period, Leo Ray calmly replied with a slight smile. Of course. Sylvia flicked her ponytail and snorted, How about now? Do you know how far you are behind Master Leo? Sis, did you forget how Mr. Christopher helped us at the Trading Conference during the day? Upon hearing this, Solomon Rue frowned and tugged at Sylvias sleeve. Besides, Mr. Christopher is here to join us in exploring the abandoned mine. Can you please treat him better? Hmph, a guy with an unknown background. Somewhat embarrassed, Sylvia could only mumble softly and stop talking. Im sorry, Mr. Christopher, my sister is just hot-tempered. Solomon Rue scratched his nose and apologized awkwardly to Leo Ray. Its alright, lets go. Leo Ray nodded slightly and smiled. Thus, led by Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, their group set off into the depths of the mountain under the moonlight. About an hour later, after climbing over a small mountain, the path beneath their feet began to even out. After walking along an uneven mountain road for some time, they came across a cave entrance at the edge of a cliff. Under the bright moonlight, a tattered rail track extended out from the cave, clearly having been abandoned for a long time. Noticing this, Leo Ray saw that there were already nearly 20 farmers waiting at the entrance of the cave. From their aura, they were like Gavin Sullivan and the others when they were first summoned, all between Tier 1 One-star and Two-star. On the other side, the farmers holding rough logging axes and crude stone pickaxes immediately approached Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore and split into two camps. Undoubtedly, these farmers were the subordinates of the two. Im sorry, Mr. Christopher, this is already our strongest force, said Solomon Rue with an apologetic smile, wiping his sweat. Shall we go in and take a look? Lets go. With a slight nod, Leo Ray, still calm and composed, took the lead, walking slowly in front, followed closely by Gideon Black and Scarlett.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Deep into the Mine_l Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Deep into the Mine_l Translator: 549690339 Upon entering the mine, everything was suddenly shrouded in darkness without the silver moonlight. At the same time, a thick, damp smell, mixed with the pungent odor of earth and animal feces, struck them. Leo Rays pupil faintly flickered with starlight in the next second, and the surroundings inside the mine gradually became clear. Without a doubt, this was the night vision effect of his Tier 5 pendant, the [Blessing of the Southern Cross] Star Pupil. Stepping on the muddy ground mixed with stones and broken rails, Leo squinted and observed that the area was about 100 square meters and belonged to the mines hall. Inside the hall, there were scattered damaged mine carts and broken tools, as well as a few strangely skeletoned demon beast carcasses, appearing utterly chaotic. Following the broken rail towards the end of the hall, a new tunnel appeared, leading directly into the depths of the mine. Sir Christopher, if we follow that passage, we can reach the demon beasts lair, and the treasures should be in the deepest part of the lair, Solomon Rue whispered carefully as he approached the entrance to the tunnel. By then, he had already lit a torch in one hand while tightly gripping a tarnished short sword in the other. After taking a brief pause, Solomon swallowed nervously and continued with a stern look on his face, Sir Christopher, those demon beasts resemble armored spiders. They are almost invulnerable and extremely ferocious, with their tails emitting a blue light. While his throat quivered, Solomon went on, Last time, five of our subordinates combined couldnt cover our retreat out of that mine tunnel. The losses were devastating. Upon hearing this, both Sylvia and the Tier 1 subordinates behind them couldnt help but show a lingering fear on their faces. Armored spiders? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray stroked his chin and murmured thoughtfully, Could it be Black Steel Spiders? When they first met Merchant Kenneth and Hannah Shawn in the woods, Serena Clark easily shot down a giant Black Steel Spider that was more than a meter long from a tree. My Lord, judging by the scent and description, the demon beasts in this mine should be the Blue-tailed Ore Spiders, which belong to the same family as the Black Steel Spiders. At this moment, Gideon Blacks elegant voice sounded in Leos ear, The power of these spiders is roughly equal to that of the Black Steel Spiders, generally between Tier 1 Eight-Star and Tier 1 Nine-Star, and they are active in mines all year round. After a slight pause, Gideon pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and added, Also, there are two primary habits of Blue-tailed Ore Spiders: first, attacking innocent miners, and second, collecting beautiful ores. I see. With a slight nod, Leo Ray contemplated for a moment before quietly saying to the five apparent and hidden subordinates, You guys hold back for now; these spiders are perfect for me to practice on. Undoubtedly, his current strength was Tier 2 Five-star. Combined with high-tier weapons, Frightening Flash, the Mirage Illusion Skill, and other trump cards, he could easily deal with these demon beasts that hadnt even reached the Tier 1 Peak. Thinking of this, Leo Ray unsheathed his Rolanddel from his waist. He attached his internal energy to the blade, and with his intentional control, the radiance emitted by this Tier 5 longsword, comparable to the Coldflame Royal Familys National Guardian Divine Weapon, was minimized. Even so, it still caused the mouths of Solomon and Sylvia, as well as their subordinates, to gape in awe. Although they didnt know the grade of the longsword, it was undoubtedly a rare and powerful divine weapon! Alright, lets keep moving. With a faint smile, under the amazed gazes of the others, Leo Ray held the sword across his chest and walked in the lead again.Like this, following the broken, worn tracks in the narrow, damp mine tunnel, they had moved forward for about twenty minutes. By now, the walls of the mine had begun to show scattered giant spider webs and even more small demon beast corpses, making the already dark and damp enclosed environment even more oppressive. With his extraordinary perception, Leo Ray could clearly sense this. As the team went deeper into the mine, the heartbeats of Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and the others behind him became increasingly faster, clearly being in a very tense state. Shaking his head slightly, Leo Ray continued to move forward. Just now, through Gideon Blacks perception, he could confirm that there were a total of ten Blue-tailed Ore Spiders in the lair. As long as they didnt appear at the same time, they would hardly pose any threat. Not long after, as the smell of blood grew stronger, Leo Ray noticed. The ghastly white webs around him had almost completely covered the entire mine tunnel. Even the ground was covered with a thick layer, giving people the feeling of stepping on a poor-quality carpet. At this moment, with the help of the night vision effect of the Star Pupil, Leo Ray could clearly see the entrance to the lair not far away. Lord, the spiders in the lair have noticed our presence, and two of them are rushing towards us quickly, Immediately after, Gideon Blacks voice came again. Very well, theyre finally here, huh? Signaling the people behind him to stop, Leo Ray took a deep breath and clenched his Rolanddel. patterpatter In an instant, a dense, drumbeat-like sound of footsteps abruptly entered everyones ears. In the empty cave, the strange sound echoed, causing an involuntary sense of fear. Mr. Christopher, be careful. Those those terrible demon beasts are coming! Hearing the sound, Solomon Rues face immediately showed a trace of panic, tremblingly saying. Beside him, Sylvia Moore, who held a logging axe, had a tense expression on her pretty face, her delicate body trembling slightly. As for the farmers around them, they were even paler, hardly able to hold their crude weapons. Leave it to me. On the other hand, Leo Rays calm voice came from the front of the team, that somewhat alleviated everyones panic, as they nervously watched. The next second, two shallow blue lights, one above and one below, appeared in Leo Rays vision like fluttering fireflies. Immediately after, the silhouettes of two giant spiders gradually became clearer, just as Solomon Rue had described, with a deep blue light emanating from their tails. Upon closer look, these Blue-tailed Ore Spiders had a similar metallic texture all over their bodies as the Black Steel Spiders. But even more striking were their eight orderly arranged single eyes on their heads and their sharp, horrifying fangs dripping with an unknown liquid, which made one feel a chill down their spine. Of course, for Leo Ray, who had once been in the center of a battlefield, this was nothing shocking. Facing one opponent on the ground and one on the ceiling, both attacking at high speed, Leo Ray still had a calm expression, wielding his longsword and heading straight toward them.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Fierce Battle in the Mine Tunnel 1 Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Fierce Battle in the Mine Tunnel 1 Translator: 549690339 Facing two giant spiders attacking from both the sky and the ground, Leo Ray, with a sword in one hand, charged like an arrow off the string. He moved at a speed unimaginable to Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, rushing towards the spider on the ground. As the saying goes, things change in an instant. Right before coming into contact with the hideous opponent, Leo Ray lowered his body, suddenly exerted force with his feet, and fiercely slashed his sword horizontally. In a moment, accompanied by the humming sound of the blade tearing through the air, Driven by the extraordinary energy within Leo Ray, Rolanddel, emanating a faint iridescence, effortlessly cut through the hard shell of the Blue-tailed Ore Spider and sliced out from the other side. Immediately thereafter, the faster Leo Ray, took advantage of the momentum, swinging his sword from bottom to top towards another spider attacking from mid-air, dissecting it directly in the air. Undoubtedly, in front of a Tier 5 longsword, the hard shell of the Blue-tailed Ore Spider, comparable to a Tier 2 Magical Beast, was like paper, unable to withstand a single blow. Speaking of which, the Blue-tailed Ore Spiders greatest advantage, being in the same family as the Black Steel Spider, is its hard shell that is comparable to a Tier 2 Magical Beast. And now, when this advantage no longer existed, the Blue-tailed Ore Spiders combat power would undoubtedly be greatly reduced. On the other side, not far away, Solomon and Sylvia saw two dazzling silver arcs flashing one after another. With the help of the torchlight, when their vision cleared again, there were two more mutilated giant spider carcasses on the ground. This scene made Solomon and Sylvia reveal incredulous expressions and cheered. They didnt expect Christophers strength to be so formidable! However, before they could celebrate for long, three more giant spiders emerged from the nearby cave entrance, attacking Leo Ray from above and below! At the same time, Leo Ray at the forefront didnt dare to let his guard down. Facing the two giant spiders rushing towards him from the ground, he barely hesitated before using his ultimate sword skill. Frightening Flash! In a split second, a large amount of energy gushed out from the vortex in Leo Rays abdomen, attaching itself to the sword. Immediately afterward, the longsword slashed diagonally down at a rapid speed, accompanied by a golden fatal trajectory. The two Blue-tailed Ore Spiders were instantly killed on the spot before they could even attack. However, before they could cheer, another Blue-tailed Ore Spider on the tunnel ceiling began to attack Leo Ray with its sharp pincers. Be careful! Solomon exclaimed. Sylvias pretty face also showed panic. At this point, it was clear that Leo Ray couldnt react in time! The next second, as expected, the giant spiders cold pincers pierced directly through Leo Rays chest, bringing up a chilling gale. Just as Solomon and Sylvia were at their wits end, a surprising thing happened. The Leo Ray who had been hit turned into a phantom and disappeared into thin air. Meanwhile, in the corner, the real Leo Ray reappeared. Accompanied by another dazzling arc, the fifth giant spider was cut into two segments with the flick of his sword. Undoubtedly, after killing the third and fourth Blue-tailed Ore Spiders, Leo Ray had already activated the Mirage Illusion Skill, lying in wait for the fifth spider to walk into his trap. This miraculous scene made the watching Solomon and the others involuntarily cheer. Although they didnt know exactly what had happened, Christophers miraculous fighting style undoubtedly greatly refreshed their worldview!At the very front, Leo Rays chest heaved up and down, clearly having expended a considerable amount of energy and stamina. After reaching the level of a Tier 2 Senior Powerhouse, the degree of energy in his vortex had long increased beyond compare. Though he completely outclassed his opponents in terms of power and weaponry, this was, after all, his first real battle, and his combat experience was undoubtedly lacking. Already wiped out half of them? Adjusting his breathing, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates who were ready to join the fray anytime and continued walking toward the spider lair. After surviving two more waves of attacks, All the giant spiders in the lair had been wiped out clean by Leo Ray alone. Christopher is truly impressive, taking on ten of these terrifying giant spiders all by himself is simply unbelievable! Seeing that everything had come to an end, Solomon Rue finally jogged over, praising incessantly. Then he excitedly said to his sister Sylvia Moore, Sis, dont you think so? He is indeed a little bit impressive On the other hand, Sylvia Moore reluctantly replied despite a trace of admiration appearing on her fair, delicate face. It seems Im only a tiny bit stronger than these spiders. With a faint smile, the longsword-wielding Leo Ray walked to the front again. Hmph, whats so great about that? Our Master Leo must be even more powerful! Watching Leo Rays self-satisfied look, Sylvia mumbled to herself as she followed behind. Under Leo Rays lead, the group ventured directly into the now-empty lair. Swinging his longsword to cut through the webs that clogged the entire lair, Leo Ray looked around. The area here was about the same size as the hall they came in from. Furthermore, on the other side was a passage blocked by webs that seemed like the spiders storage room. Christopher, it looks like the treasure is in there for sure! Noticing this, Solomon Rue couldnt help but excitedly rub his hands together. Scarlett, burn the obstructing webs clean. Without any hesitation, Leo Ray nodded at the witch who was leisurely loitering nearby. Yes, Lord! Scarletts eyes lit up, and she immediately became enthusiastic. She took out her magic wand from her bosom, chanted a few obscure spells, and the webs in front of her instantly began to burn away. A mage?! Seeing this scene, Solomon and Sylvia both simultaneously revealed shocked expressions as they looked incredulously at Leo Ray. Since only Leo Ray had taken action before, they clearly didnt expect Christopher to have such a rare mage subordinate! Glancing at the dumbstruck duo, Leo Ray simply shrugged and walked straight towards the now burnt-out passage entrance. Just like that, a few steps into the passage, a faint fluctuation in energy began to ripple from the end of the passage. At the same time, a faint light also came into Leo Rays view. Noticing this, curiosity appeared on Leo Rays face. Undoubtedly, that was where the treasure was located.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Magical Energy Crystal_l Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Magical Energy Crystal_l Translator: 549690339 Amazed, Leo Ray quickened his pace as he felt the increasingly intense energy fluctuations and faint light ahead. Lead by Leo Ray, everyone smoothly arrived at the end of the passage. Before them, everything suddenly became clear. Hidden under their cloaks, Serena and Stella had arrived earlier to secure the surroundings. Standing at the door and looking inside, Leo Ray noticed. This was an independent storage room, smaller than the spider lair they had just left. In the center of the room on a bluestone platform, there were the sources of the energy fluctuations and pale light. Upon closer look, transparent white crystals with a beautiful sheen appeared in Leo Rays eyes. These white crystals were hexagonal-prism-shaped and arranged in clusters, resembling blooming crystal flowers. They looked exquisite and dazzling. Moreover, within each crystal, one could vaguely see white energy currents shuttling back and forth, creating a visually stunning effect. In summary, everyone couldnt help but exclaim in admiration as they were obviously in shock at the sight. This is this a Demon Energy Luminous Crystal? By Leo Rays side, Scarlett, who was gripping her magic wand, blurted out, I didnt expect there to be such a huge amount! Demon Energy Luminous Crystal? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray revealed a curious look while approaching it for a closer inspecton and gestured for Scarlett to continue. My Lord, Demon Energy Luminous Crystals are variants of ordinary Light Crystal Stones and belong to a rare and special type of crystal. Generally speaking, in a large Light Crystal Stone mine, only one Demon Energy Luminous Crystal can be found at most. In other words, a single Demon Energy Luminous Crystal represents the essence of an entire Light Crystal Stone mine. Scarlett, like a little hamster, paced towards Leo Ray and whispered, I know that the biggest feature of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals is their ability to store magic power. With these crystals, some magical facilities or magic equipment can operate without the presence of a mage. Moreover, once the magic power within is depleted, it can be recharged by a mage and used cyclically. Well, this is like a battery and charger!, Leo Ray said with a sudden realization, murmuring to himself. Then, as if recalling something, Leo Ray slightly turned his head and asked Scarlett, who was currently in the disguise of a freckled girl-next-door: Can these crystals also be used for Magic Cannons? My Lord is indeed smart! Each magic cannon has a specially crafted groove on the side, where the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals are installed. As Scarlett touched the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal in front of her, she replied with excitement. It seemed that she had only heard of these rare crystals but had never actually seen them. Very good. Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, revealing a satisfied look on his face. At this stage, there were still 95 idle magic cannons in his space bracelet. In the current absence of adequate magic forces, these Demon Energy Luminous Crystals undoubtedly provided the perfect solution. With this, as long as magic cannons are placed in the territory and Cyan Town, both defenses will undoubtedly be elevated to a new level! Moreover, even on a battlefield or during an ambush, our side can utilize these ready-to-launch, easy-to-deploy magic cannons to inflict unexpected fatal damage on the enemy. Realizing this, Leo Ray also showed an excited expression, then furrowed his brow slightly. That being said, theres still one crucial question unsolved how do we recharge these Demon Energy Luminous Crystals? Just relying on Gideon Black and Scarlett, even if they can fully charge them all, it would require a massive amount of magic power, which is not conducive to maintaining optimal battle conditionsHelplessly shaking his head, Leo Rays eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had thought of something, Thats right, isnt the Guardian Defense Mechanism essentially a large charging station? After returning to the territory, I must test it to see if I can charge these Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. With this thought, Leo Ray cheered up a little and said to Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, Alright, lets not delay and start the allocation now. On the other side, Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore exchanged glances and couldnt help but reveal a slightly complicated expression. Just now, after checking the attributes of the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, they already knew that it was a rare tier 3 resource. But the problem is, at this stage, theres obviously no use for it Even if its put up in the Trading Center, other lords who are currently scarce in ordinary second -class resources like Copper Ore and Iron Ore wont be able to highlight its true value. Of course, if sold to the Trading Conference, maybe they can easily exchange it for a large number of Gold Dragons. However, based on what happened this morning Whether they could bring the Gold Dragons back, unacquainted and unfamiliar midway through their journey, was an unknown With this thought, Solomon Rue nodded to Sylvia Moore and took a step forward, somewhat embarrassedly saying to Leo Ray, If you can make use of these tier 3 rare ores, Big Brother Christopher, my sister and I dont want them. But in return, can you exchange them for some items we can use? Of course. Leo Ray nodded without hesitation and responded. Theres no doubt that, according to the current situation, it can be inferred that Solomon Rue must have some treasure-hunting talent. Therefore, within the controllable range, exchanging some practical items for the other party can naturally bring more substantial benefits to them in the future. Then lets take inventory of these Demon Energy Luminous Crystals first. After checking, everyone found out that there were exactly 100 Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. Scarlett, whats the approximate market price for this kind of Demon Energy Luminous Crystal? Without hesitation, Leo Ray collected all the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals and asked the Fire Mage beside him. My Lord, the price of this kind of Demon Energy Luminous Crystal is about 1,000 Gold Dragons per piece. However, due to the extreme rarity of this ore, it is almost always priceless in most cases. On the other side, Scarlett scratched her head and answered truthfully. Understood. Hearing this, Leo Ray waved his hand casually, and two dazzling tier 3 short swords, along with a large bag full of Gold Dragons, suddenly appeared in front of Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore. Here are two tier 3 weapons and 1,000 Gold Dragons as your exchange items. Looking at the stunned expressions of the two, Leo Ray said indifferently. Thank you so much, Brother Christopher! After being stunned for a moment, Solomon Rue finally reacted and excitedly thanked him repeatedly. The face of Sylvia Moore beside him also revealed an ecstatic expression. Without a doubt, having been to the Trading Conference multiple times, they naturally knew the value and rarity of Tier 3 weapons! Plus, with those 1,000 Gold Dragons, the living environment of their territory would undoubtedly be greatly improved! This, compared to those pieces of Demon Energy Luminous Crystal, was obviously much better! Just then, the surprised voices of Scarlett and Gideon Black beside him almost simultaneously entered Leo Rays ears, My Lord, this Blue Stone Platform seems a bit unusual. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Real Treasure 1 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Real Treasure 1 Translator: 549690339 Somethings not quite right? Confused, Leo Ray turned around and started scrutinizing the massive stone platform in front of him. Since he had collected all of the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals placed on it into his Space Bracelet, there was nothing else to be found other than the slightly coarse surface and patterns on the platform. My Lord, to be more precise, the strangeness seems to be coming from underneath the blue stone platform. On the other side, with Leo Rays permission, Gideon Black stepped forward and effortlessly lifted the massive stone platform, easily moving it to one side. This scene left Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore standing nearby with their mouths agape. At this moment, Gideon was wearing an Illusion Cloak, which made him look like an ordinary middle-aged farmer with a slightly hunched back. The blue stone platform in front of him probably weighed at least a thousand pounds. Realizing the huge difference in strength, the brother and sister pair couldnt help but exchange glances with each other. Good heavens, what kind of monsters are all these subordinates that belong to Lord Christopher? Anyway, after Gideon moved the blue stone platform aside, a mysterious energy wave rippled out, stirring up some dust on the ground. As the dust gradually settled, a colorful Hexagram Array spinning non-stop appeared before everyones eyes. Theres actually a magic prohibition array in a place like this Surprised by the sudden appearance, Scarlett rubbed her eyes. Then, realizing what was going on, she said: I see, at the beginning, due to the Magical Resonance between the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals and this array, the actual Magic Restriction didnt appear. Exactly. After my Lord took away the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, the magic prohibition array, which lost its resonance, revealed its nature. On the other hand, Gideon elegantly brushed the dust off his hands while adding his insight. However, the combination of a middle-aged farmers appearance and gentlemanly actions made him seem quite peculiar, causing the ordinary farmers standing behind him to step back a little. Magic restrictions, huh? Leo Ray rested his chin on his right hand, propping his elbow with his left, showing a contemplative expression. At first, he thought those rare Demon Energy Luminous Crystals were the so-called treasure. However, given the situation now, it seemed that the real treasure was still hidden deeper within this mine. My Lord, Magic Restrictions are like a perfect magical lock. There must be something more below. On the other side, Gideon whispered to Leo Ray. Confirming his suspicion, Leo Ray pondered a bit before asking: Gideon, can you sense anything below the Magic Restrictions? My Lord, unless the Magic Restriction is unlocked, I cannot sense anything. Gideons elegant and magnetic voice replied: But I can be certain that this Magic Restriction is only the first lock. You mean there are other Magic Restrictions behind it? Hearing this, Leo Rays eyebrows rose, revealing an interested expression. Undoubtedly, treasures protected by multiple Magic Restrictions would not be ordinary. Realizing this, Leo Ray, eager with anticipation, couldnt help but glance at Solomon Rue, who was peering over from not far away. It seemed that this guys treasure hunting talent was even more amazing than he had initially thought. With this in mind, Leo Ray steeled himself, gesturing to Taylor and the others hiding in the shadows to prepare for any unexpected situation, while commanding Gideon: Open it. As you wish, My Lord. After respectfully bowing to Leo Ray, Gideon walked over to the Hexagram Array. The next second, he stretched out his hand, and a pure black energy leaped out of thin air. Then, Gideon flicked his fingertip, and the pure black energy began to engulf the Magic Restriction. As the two merged, the brilliance of the Hexagram Array quickly dimmed. Before long, a series of crisp sounds like broken chains began to echo, and each time the sound rang out, the colorful light of the Array dimmed a bit more, until it eventually lost its luster and slowly dissipated into the air. At the same time, a powerful energy wave rippled out, like a gust of gale-force wind, causing everyones faces to sting from the impact. Boom, boom, boomAccompanied by the sound of the metal sluice gate opening and the dust dissipating, a new mine tunnel, leading downward, had appeared out of thin air where the magic array originally stood. Interesting. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray first nodded slightly towards Taylor and the others hidden in the shadows. Then, he turned around and said to the siblings Solomon and Sylvia, Alright, lets continue moving. On the other hand, the two of them nodded hurriedly, both of them grasping the Tier 3 short sword that Leo Ray had just given them, and cautiously followed along with their subordinates. As such, upon entering this newly emerged mine tunnel, an ancient atmosphere that had been sealed away for a long time immediately rushed towards them. Sniffing slightly, and with the night vision effect of the Star Pupil, Leo Ray ouserveu. From the surrounding environment, the structure of this new mine tunnel was clearly different from before. Even the width of the tracks under their feet and the style of the damaged mine carts were vastly different, evidently done by different groups of miners. However, the only similarity between the two was that they had undoubtedly been abandoned for a long time. My Lord, there is something strange at the end of the mine tunnel, you should come and take a look. Not long after they started walking, Taylors rugged and slightly surprised voice came through mind talk. Ill be right there. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded to Gideon Black and Scarlett beside him and immediately sped up his pace. About fifteen or sixteen minutes later, Leo Rays vision suddenly opened up. At this point, he found himself standing in an incredibly vast underground space. Looking around, it was about the height of a ten-story building and had an area of at least two hundred square meters, just like the atrium of a large mall. What was even more astonishing was that at the end of this underground space, there stood a gigantic metal door, which was at least the height of a three-story building. Good grief, is this the anomaly Taylor was talking about? The astounding sight left Leo Ray momentarily shocked. After a long pause, he began walking towards the gigantic door under the protection of Gideon Black and Scarlett. As he approached, Leo Ray noticed that the gigantic door was also covered in some kind of magical prohibition. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the closer he got, the more he could feel an extremely intense energy fluctuation. My Lord, there is a Tier 5 magical prohibition on this door! At this moment, Gideon Blacks voice, filled with disbelief, came through. On the other side, Scarletts mouth was slightly agape, and her face was filled with an irrepressible surprised expression. As for Solomon and Sylvia, and the others at the back, they were already in a bewildered state while panting for breath. What do you think? Can the two of you open this prohibition together? Leo Ray inquired immediately, nodding slightly. Without a doubt, the real treasure was behind this door. However, what Leo Ray was even more curious about was what kind of object was hidden within this massive door and why it was built here in the first place. Im sorry, my Lord. Unless theres a Tier 5 magic system powerhouse here, the two of us cant do anything about it. With a light sigh, Gideon Black helplessly shook his head, and Scarlett hurriedly chimed in. I understand. It seems we cant open this door for now. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a hint of disappointment. However, he soon recovered and said, Forget it. Well come back when we have a Tier 5 magic system colleague. I believe it wont be long before the veil behind this door is completely lifted by us. Just as Leo Ray was softly saying these words, Taylors rugged voice sounded again, My Lord, there are three unfamiliar auras outside, rushing towards us at an extremely fast speed.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Immortal Gate 1 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Immortal Gate 1 Translator: 549690339 Three powerhouses? How did they detect this place? Hearing Taylors warning, Leo Ray frowned slightly, gently stroking his chin while showing a puzzled expression. My Lord, it should be due to the energy fluctuation that spread outward when we activated the first magic restriction earlier, which drew their attention, said Gideon Black, adjusting his invisible gold-rimmed glasses and bowing to Leo Ray. However, that energy fluctuation had a very limited range and couldnt have affected Golin City. We can deduce that they were already in the surrounding mountains at that time. With a thoughtful nod, Leo Ray then asked Taylor through mind talk, What is their specific strength? My Lord, we can now confirm that they are three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses. After a brief pause, Taylors deep and powerful voice came again, Specifically, they are all around Tier 3 Six-Star level. Understood. Let us wait and see who these esteemed guests are. Leo Ray nodded slightly and turned to Solomon and Sylvia, who were standing nearby with confused expressions. He said seriously, Both of you, gather your people, retreat to the back. If Im not mistaken, their sudden appearance may not be well-intentioned. Upon hearing Leo Rays words, Solomon and Sylvias faces showed surprise, followed by a touch of panic. There was no doubt that looking at Leo Rays serious expression, the newcomers strength was not to be underestimated! Lord Ray, what do you need us to do? Swallowing nervously, Solomon handed the torch he was holding to a nearby farmer. He then gripped his Tier 3 short sword tightly, looking anxious and asked. Just stand aside and stay quiet. Saying this, Leo Ray, who had Rolanddel on his waist, nodded to Gideon Black and Scarlett, and slowly stood in the central position between the mine entrance and the giant metal gate. Taylor, Serena, and Stella hid near the entrance, ready to act at any time. Interesting, wandering in the mountains late at night They cant possibly be out for a walk after dinner, can they? Mulling this over, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself, I wonder what their purpose for entering the mountains is? My Lord, they have arrived. On the other side, Taylors rough voice came again through mind talk. As Taylors voice fell, a fierce gust of wind suddenly blew out from the mine entrance. Immediately after, three formidable figures landed almost simultaneously, right in front of Leo Ray. As expected, its the Immortal Gate! Under the illumination of a green light ball, the leading figure excitedly said while comparing the parchment in his hand with the giant gate in front of him, I cant believe we found it so smoothly on the first night! Hehe, young master, we have to thank these little ants. Another hoarse voice responded without a care. Garrett, if you hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten there were others here. With a contemptuous laugh, the clearer leading figure continued taunting. Through the reflection of the green light ball, it could be seen that the playful smile on his pale face clearly revealed a strong viciousness. Finally, his cold eyes settled on Scarlett beside Leo Ray, saying menacingly, No wonder you could break the magic restrictions earlier. Turns out theres a Tier 3 Magic Powerhouse here. A Tier 3 Magic Powerhouse?!Hearing this, Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, who were trembling in the corner, couldnt help but exchange glances. Christopher, actually having a Tier 3 subordinate?! However, the sneer from the other party made their hearts plummet: So what? We have three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses here! Looking at the opposing partys extremely arrogant face, especially the Tier 1 Alchemist Badge on the yellow nobles clothing, Leo Ray couldnt help but shake his head helplessly as he was somewhat surprised. This guy, was none other than Michael Wood from the Hernandez Family, one of the alchemists who were known along with Joshua Bingaman. Undoubtedly, with their perception, they could only see Scarletts strength. I didnt expect my first face-to-face encounter with this guy to be in a place like this. With a slight curl of his lips, Leo Ray couldnt help but contemplate as he looked at the parchment in the opponents hand. So this giant metal door is called the Immortal Gate It seems that these three entered the mountain specifically to find this door. Coincidentally, it was accidentally discovered by us first. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, the cold and fierce voice of Michael Wood came over from the other side: Alright, everyone, since youve discovered this place, Ill have to make sure you never open your eyes again. However, since you helped me find this place, Ill try my best to make your deaths quick. Hearing this, Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore were already pale with fright, standing still in place. Without a doubt, Christopher and his subordinates, no matter how powerful, simply could not match the three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses! If only Master Leo were here At this moment, Sylvia Moores body trembled slightly. Soon after, a ray of hope emerged on her lovely face: With Master Leos strength in capturing a city, he would absolutely be able to defeat these people! Sis, dont be naive. Why would Master Leo show up here? On the other side, Solomon Rues face had already turned deathly pale, as he shook his head and sighed: Its us who implicated Christopher. I didnt expect we would die in such a dark and gloomy place. Noticing the utterly disheartened expressions of Serena and Stella behind him, the composed-looking Leo Ray steadied his nerves once more. Then, he calmly addressed the grimacing Michael Wood not far away: Your Excellency, with your strength, even if you find the Immortal Gate, Im afraid you cant open it, can you? Tell me, what is the purpose of your search for this door? I didnt think there would be a curious baby here. Directly across, a cold arc rose at the corner of Michael Woods mouth, disdainfully mocking, which prompted the other two powerhouses to laugh out loud. Pausing for a beat, voice hardened: Boy, do you think I would bother talking to someone whos about to die? Young Master, dont waste time with him. Let me send him on his final journey. After finishing, the thin and dry middle-aged man named Garrett Root raised his battle-axe with a chilling glow, menacingly saying. Heh heh, Ill take care of the little ants behind. The yellow-faced gray-robed elder licked his cracked lips as he moved his claw spikes on the back of his hand and stared intently at Sylvias delicate body. Hearing this, Michael Woods face couldnt help but reveal a hint of satisfaction. However, before he could order an attack, Blood mist suddenly burst from the bodies of Garrett Root and the gray-robed elder, who were ready to launch an attack. They fell to the ground in a pool of blood, their faces filled with horror. As everything happened in the blink of an eye, by the time everyone reacted, The two enemy Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses, who were just about to move against them, were already turning into cold corpses. At this scene, not only was a dumbfounded Michael Wood, but even Solomon and Sylvia, who were already prepared for death, showed disbelief on their faces as they looked at Leo Ray in astonishment. Just as everyone was stunned, Leo Rays calm voice rang again: Michael Wood, can you now tell me why you were looking for the Immortal Gate? Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Mysterious Organization_l Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Mysterious Organization_l Translator: 549690339 Without a doubt, the two men fell so quickly, all thanks to the efforts of Taylor and Serena and Stella under the Invisibility Cloak. It goes without saying that Taylor, a Tier 5 Powerhouse, played a significant role. The twin sisters, already proficient in stealth and assassination, thrived under the Invisibility Cloak. It was easy for them to kill a Tier 3 Powerhouse with the same strength as theirs. At this moment, under Leo Rays signal, Taylor and Serena and Stella had completely revealed their figures. The three of them first bowed respectfully to Leo Ray, and then blocked the way for Michael Wood. On the other side, Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore looked at the two lifeless bodies on the ground, their eyes wide open, mouths slightly agape, with actions strikingly similar. After a while, they came to their senses one after another. Undoubtedly, the existence that could instantly kill two Tier 3 Powerhouses must be even more powerful! And such a powerful figure with the ability to hide was still a subordinate to Christopher One could imagine the amount of hidden power behind Christopher that remained unknown to the world?! At this thought, the two of them, who felt relaxed for a moment, revealed an excited expression of having escaped death, both letting out a sigh of relief. With a slight boost of spirit, looking at Taylors tall body, Solomon Rue, who had a slightly more emotional heart, swallowed his saliva again and said to Sylvia Moore by his side: Sis, do you think this Christopher could be Master Brother, dont joke around, Master Leo of our family cant possibly be this guy Although she said so, Sylvia Moores pretty face clearly expressed a doubtful and uncertain look, and she responded hesitantly. One thing is for sure, from the very beginning, the young man who had traveled through time with them had brought them too many shocks. Moreover, the name Christopher was highly likely to be a pseudonymat this point, the image that she had thought about countless times in her mind seemed to be quickly coinciding with that of the young man before her. Your Excellency, I was reckless today. Since you know my name, you must have some understanding of my family, Michael Wood said. Glancing at the two confidants lying dead on the ground, Michael Woods heart was filled with terror, but his face remained calm, as if the dead were just two strangers. With a sly look flashing in his muddy eyes, he bowed his fist and said, Once I return to my family, I will surely send a generous gift as an apology. How about that? You havent answered my question, Leo Ray replied indifferently, looking at Michael Woods appeasing expression. Your Excellency, dont be too unreasonable! Seeing that Leo Ray remained unmoved, a chill flashed in Michael Woods eyes, and he threatened, If you dare to lay a finger on me, my family will never let you go! Hearing this, Leo Ray sneered, then looked at Michael Wood coldly, Your Excellency is joking. A small count family that rose in recent years, I havent even put in my eyes. Youre courting death! Having failed to soften or intimidate Leo Ray, a fierce aura appeared on Michael Woods slightly pale face. Michael Wood quickly swallowed a pill, which enveloped his body in metallic luster. He then turned into a phantom, blasting towards Leo Ray! At this moment, Michael Wood knew that the opponents strength was just a Tier 2 Senior Powerhouse, and the Tier 3 Powerhouse by his side had just been promoted not long ago. After taking the Magic Medicine that temporarily raised his strength, his power had reached the Tier 3 Peak Level. As a result, as long as he could hold the opponent hostage, leave this place first and then find an opportunity to kill, he could naturally escape alive! Right in front, Leo Ray felt the other partys momentum suddenly skyrocket, but his calm expression showed no signs of concern as he continued to stand indifferently in his place.Boss, be careful! On the other side, Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore couldnt help but exclaim in unison. Having heard this, Michael Wood, who was already close to Leo Ray, showed a sinister smile of a successful conspiracy on his ferocious face. However, the next second, the smile on Michael Woods face froze. A thick arm stretched out, and a hand-like vice grip tightly clamped around his neck, lifting him into mid-air. Without a doubt, the one who took action was Gideon Black, who always protected Leo Ray. Theres actually a Tier 4 Powerhouse?! Realizing this, Michael Woods face turned ashen, disbelief and shock written all over it. On the other side, Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and the others began to cheer and jump for joy. This young man in front always brought them unexpected surprises and astonishments! Sir, do you want me to finish him off now? Gideon Black glanced at the struggling worm in mid-air and respectfully spoke to Leo Ray. Dont kill me! Your Excellency, you should know that my talent in alchemy is unparalleled among ordinary people! I am willing to serve you! Immediately after, Michael Woods panicked voice entered Leo Rays ears. your biggest flaw is overestimating yourself. Leo Ray coldly looked at the panic-stricken face of his opponent, his expression still very calm. Without a doubt, if their own strength was insufficient, they wouldve been killed by their opponent by now. Therefore, there would be no illusions about such a treacherous and poisonous character. Realizing this, Leo Ray continued indifferently, I am short of people here, but I dont want just anyone, especially someone like you who can ignore the death of your own companions. As he said this, Leo Rays expression suddenly became more severe. He signaled to Taylor and the others nearby, preparing for any unexpected situations, and said in a deep voice, I will ask one last time, why are you looking for this Immortal Gate? What secrets does it hide inside? Answer me, or die. Hahaha! Whats the point of telling you? When the time comes, the organization wont spare me either, just go to hell! On the other side, Michael Wood suddenly fell into a frenzy. Suddenly, a black magical scroll with powerful energy appeared in his hand, as he obviously intended to die together with his opponents. At this critical moment, everyone saw a cold light flash before their eyes, and when their vision cleared, the hideous-faced Michael Wood had been cut in half at the waist, collapsing to the ground. Taylor, well done. Glancing at the body lying in a pool of blood and then turning to the burly man behind who had just sheathed his sword, Leo Ray revealed a thoughtful expression. Originally, he thought Michael Wood was just working for the Hernandez family. However, looking at the current situation, things were obviously much more complicated. But what was certain was that even Michael Wood, a Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse and heir to a count family, was very wary of the so-called organization. From this, it can be seen that the organization is very likely to be a massive existence. As Leo Ray was considering this, his attention focused on the storage ring worn by the other party.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Black Cracked Pattern Badge_l Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Black Cracked Pattern Badge_l Translator: 549690339 Lowering his body to pick up the storage ring mixed with dirt, Leo Ray noticed. The appearance of this silver ring, whether in terms of color or workmanship, was obviously much inferior to the one worn by Joshua Bingaman. Moreover, there were no engraved marks or emblems on it, making it look slightly ordinary. Without hesitation, he directly opened the attribute column of the ring. [Name: Silver Pupil] (Not bound) [Grade: Tier 2?Fine (Green)] [Defense Strength: None] [Additional Effect: Space on Finger.Mortal Any object without vital signs can be stored and taken out at will, with a space capacity of 20 cubic meters] [Remark: An ordinary storage ring, made by a certain Tier 4 space system Great Mage in Coldflame Kingdom, without any special features. However, its previous owner seems to have left many valuable items inside.] Checking the attribute column, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression. Through previous understanding, he had learned. Such a storage ring was extremely rare; even the Lord of Cyan Town, who was known as a harvester of chives, did not possess one, which is evident. Since he wanted to check the items inside, he had to become the new owner of the ring, and if he wanted to upgrade the storage ring, he had to empty it completely. Therefore, without hesitation, Leo Ray began the blood-binding process. The prompt sounded in his ear. [Congratulations, binding successful! You have become the new owner of Silver Pupil (Tier 2.Fine)]! Afterward, after some checking, Leo Ray noticed. In addition to more than 100,000 Gold Dragons, there was also a Tier 2 magic medicine formula and two Tier 2 magic medicines. He began the upgrade right away. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine Formula: Lion Power Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine Formula: Furious Lion Pill]! [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Lion Power Pill has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Lion Power Pill with 105!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Lion Power Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Furious Lion Pill]! The effect of the Lion Power Pill is to temporarily increase ones strength, but afterward, one will weaken for a period of time. The effect of the Furious Lion Pill is the same, but the weakening time will be greatly reduced. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. There is no doubt that at crucial moments in a battle, such temporary strength-enhancing magic medicine can play a significant role. Once they can be mass-produced and equipped on a large scale in the army, Im afraid an explosive and terrifying effect will be produced on the battlefield! Being aware of this, full of excitement, Leo Ray continued to explore the other items in the storage ring. Next, excluding some rare magic medicine materials, the only thing worth noting was a metal mask. With a thought, the slightly bizarre mask appeared in Leo Rays hand. Upon closer inspection, it was a gothic-style white metal mask. In the lower left corner of the mask, there was a clear emblem and a string of numbers. The emblem was a standard shield-shaped one, entirely pure black in color, covered with fork-shaped cracks, without any other patterns, making it seem quite peculiar. The numbers were 00235. Unfortunately, this item was not equipment, so it was impossible to check the attribute column or perform upgrades. My Lord, look! Just as Leo Ray was looking at it, Scarlett approached with small steps, holding the parchment that was in Michael Woods hand. After taking the parchment from Scarlett, Leo Ray noticed that it was a beautiful black-and-white sketch.And what was depicted above was the giant Immortal Gate nearby. Moreover, what was even more eye-catching was that in the lower left corner of the sheepskin scroll, there was also a black cracked emblem pattern. Lord, it seems that this black cracked emblem is the symbol of the mysterious organization that Michael Wood mentioned. At the other side, Gideon Black pushed up his transparent glasses on the bridge of his nose, thoughtfully saying. I concur. After a little thought, Gideon Black bowed again and said, In that case, the purpose of the others seeking this door will be very obvious. Michael Wood just carried out the command of the mysterious organization to search for the exact location of the Immortal Gate, but he was not responsible for the subsequent unlocking of the magic restriction on the gate. Its very likely. Storing the mask and the scroll in the Space Bracelet temporarily, Leo Ray continued, In that case, there may be at least one Tier 5 magic powerhouse in this organization, right? Lord, do you think that this mysterious organization could be the Coldflame Royal Family, or even the Saint Night Royal Family next door? At the other side, Scarlett tilted her head, puzzled. We now only have extremely limited clues, and we cant be sure for the time being. Leo Ray shook his head slightly, then cheered up and relieved, Anyway, since Michael Wood and the others have been killed, everything here should not be noticed by the other party for the time being. Lets take advantage of this time to continue our investigation, at this stage, our primary goal is still to develop the territory and strengthen our power. Yes, sir! Surrounding them, Taylor and the other five subordinates echoed in unison. Next, after cleaning up the battlefield, Leo Ray gained a Tier 3 claw and a Tier 3 battle axe, and successfully upgraded all of them to Tier 4. As for the magic scroll that Michael obtained, it can release a Tier 3 dark magic called Dark Light Burst. It allowed Leo Ray to successfully change it to 100. As for Michaels magic wand, it was also cut in half. Lastly, regarding the matter of upgrading the new storage ring. Since there were still some miscellaneous items inside, Leo Ray decided to deal with all of them first and then upgrade. Shortly after Scarlett cleaned up the battlefield, Leo Ray led his party, along with Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore who were still somewhat shocked, back to the spider storage room they were in before. While instructing Gideon Black and Scarlett to work together to reseal the abandoned mine leading to the Immortal Gate, Leo Ray turned to Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, Both of you, I believe you have already seen the situation just now. Its clear that we are not the only ones targeting this place. Moreover, since the magic restriction of the giant metal door cannot be opened at present, we can only come back here later. Master Christopher, if it werent for you, Im afraid my sister and I would have been dead by now. Hearing this, Solomon Rue looked at Sylvia Moore first, and then without any hesitation he said, We will follow your instructions. Very well. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and continued, Once this place is resealed, lets seal up the entrance to the abandoned mine as well. So, combined with its remote location, the possibility of anyone else finding it will reduce once more. And so, after the Magic Restriction was completed, under Leo Rays guidance, everyone came back outside the mine, As Leo Ray basked in the moonlight and breathed in the fresh air, he nodded to Taylor at his side. Not long after, the burly man completely destroyed the entrance to the mine, making it seem like a natural collapse. Immediately, Solomon Rue took a deep breath, stepped forward cautiously, and said to Leo Ray, Master Christopher, may I ask. are you Master Leo? Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Returning to the Foothold_l Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Returning to the Foothold_l Translator: 549690339 After Solomon Rue finished speaking, Leo Rays eyebrows raised slightly as he said noncommittally, The two of you, about todays matter, dont let anyone else know, including the other members of the fan club. If any more treasures are found, feel free to contact me. On the other side, Solomon Rue looked confused and scratched his head. After exchanging glances with Sylvia Moore, he quickly said, Then Master Christopher, can we add you as a friend so that its more convenient for us to contact you? Sylvia Moore standing nearby nodded, her dust-covered delicate face full of anticipation. Immediately after, Leo Ray received two friend requests in person. Alright then, Ill see you around if I get the chance. Hearing the prompt, Leo Ray smiled faintly and quickly left with Taylor and the others without looking back. Just like that, Leo Ray and his party completely vanished into the night. Almost at the same time, a startling announcement rang in Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moores ears. [Lord Leo Ray (ID 0013076067) has accepted your friend request!] Hearing this, the pair of sibling lords stood still for a long time before they both showed unrestrainable ecstatic expressions on their faces. Sis, Master Leo really is Master Christopher! exclaimed Solomon Rue excitedly, his face filled with agitation. I didnt expect Master Leo to not only help us during the day, but also personally explore the mine with us and even save our lives! Its really himl cant believe it On the other hand, Sylvia Moores lovely body trembled slightly, and her pretty face showed a mix of shock and joy, almost at a loss for words. Upon leaving Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and headed straight to the location of bar owner Matthew and the cook Olivia in Golin City. Midway through, with Scarletts assistance, Leo Ray cleaned up his Storage Ring, allowing it to be upgraded. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Accessory: Silver Pupil has been upgraded into the Tier 3 Accessory: Golden Pupil]! After the upgrade, the rings space has increased from 20 cubic meters to 50 cubic meters, hasnt it? Looking at the now-golden ring in front of him, Leo Ray immediately checked the new attribute column. After reading it, Leo Ray pursed his lips, However, even with 50 cubic meters of space, its still not enough for me, who still has more than 3 million Gold Dragons. Shaking his head in resignation, Leo Ray mused, Oh well, another storage space is an additional guarantee. Maybe one day it will come in handy. Next, Leo Ray led his group through Golin City and continued walking towards the bar. Once Orion Wolfe from Frost Family is secured tomorrow, their business in Golin City would be concluded. By the way, we should talk to Linda, Mason Banks, Gunner Santons, and Joshua Bingaman about the mysterious organization as soon as possible and see if they have any clues or traces about them. Realizing this, Leo Ray, surrounded by his subordinates, walked through the bustling night market while continuing to think, Its always better to be prepared in case anything happens. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray thought, In any case, since the other party is also after the Immortal Gate, we must recruit a Tier 5 magic powerhouse as soon as possible. Although I dont know what lies beyond the gate, its only in this way that we can open the Immortal Gate ahead of the other party, find the treasures within first, and make it difficult for them to take anything from us. With these thoughts, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh softly. However, speaking of which, our only known Tier 5 magic powerhouse is the Ancestor of the Moonwhite Tribe, a Tier 5 Half-Elf space magician, Jasper Richardson. But he has been dead for centuries now. And a Tier 5 recruitment order is not something that can be easily obtained, is it?With a slight curl of his lips, Leo Ray looked at the various shops on both sides of the street, adorned with colorful Light Crystal Stones and magical lamps, and he fell into deep thought. No matter, perhaps there will be an unexpected turn of events soon, which remains to be seen. For now, lets just focus on the other matters at hand. The two main challenges that lie before us are the Half-Orc Tribe north of the Hundred Ranges and the Coldflame Royal Family. Leo Ray rubbed his chin as he pondered, As for the Half-Orcs, theres no need to mention them, but I wonder what kind of envoy the strife-ridden Coldflame Royal Family will send to Cyan Town. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, they had already arrived at Matthews tavern. Looking through the half-open door, the tavern was already filled to the brim at this time. The dim light from the oil lamps and a few inferior Light Crystal Stones cast shadows of people toasting each other at various tables, creating an old-fashioned atmosphere of stories and wine. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and entered the tavern first. As soon as he stepped in, an intense aroma immediately greeted him, a mixture of alcohol and the smoky scent of roasted meat. Welcome back, everyone! Immediately, Olivia, holding a wooden tray, came over. Upon seeing Leo Ray leading the group, a blush quickly swept across her slightly shy face. Apparently, she hadnt forgotten Matthews suggestive wink in the morning. Then, she half-turned and called out to the tavern boss at the bar, Father, theyre back! Hahaha, your excellency has worked hard! Upon hearing this, the burly Matthew deftly flipped over the bar, which was more than a meter high, and came directly to Leo Ray, Your Excellency, Olivia has prepared all the rooms and beds for you. Do you want to go up and rest now, or have a few drinks to relieve fatigue? We still have some matters to attend to, and we may come back down after we finish. Leo Ray smiled lightly and waved a refusal. Understood, let Olivia accompany you upstairs first. Please make yourselves at home! After nodding to Leo Ray, Matthew pushed Olivia forward, then turned around to laugh heartily as he went back to his business. Please follow me. And so, following Olivia through the lively hall, they went up a wooden staircase next to the kitchen and finally arrived at the top floor of the tavern: the third floor. Compared to the bustling and noisy first floor, this place could be considered quiet. As Olivia introduced them, Leo Ray noticed that there were a total of five bedrooms on this floor, besides the rooms of Matthew and Olivia. The other three rooms had been tidied up and looked very clean. Everyone, Ill go downstairs to work now. With a crisp voice, Olivia bowed to Leo Ray and left first. Alright, lets talk about some serious matters. Next, after gathering all five subordinates in a room, with a thought, several magical medicines emitting a strong exotic fragrance appeared in Leo Rays hand.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Further Improvement_1 Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Further Improvement_1 Translator: 549690339 This is a Tier 3 Magic Medicine, the Rose Gathering Energy Pill. Looking at the astonished expressions on his subordinates faces, Leo Ray smiled and explained, Its effects allow Tier 2 Powerhouses to have a certain probability of directly breaking through to Tier 3. It can also help Tier 3 Powerhouses to increase their power by one star each time, up to Tier 3 Nine-Star. Hearing this, the subordinates couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Everyone knew that the value of a single ordinary Tier 3 Magic Medicine was no less than that of a piece of Tier 4 Equipment. And this type of magic medicine that could permanently enhance strength was even more precious and rare. Its value was probably at least equal to two pieces of Tier 4 Equipment. It should be known that a single piece of Tier 4 Equipment could easily be exchanged for ten luxury villas with ocean views! Thinking of this, they couldnt help but swallow hard as they stared at the three Rose Gathering Energy Pills in Leo Rays hand. There were sixty luxury villas in the Lords hands At this moment, especially Tier 3 Six-Star Stella Clark, Tier 3 Five-Star Serena Clark, and Tier 3 One-Star Scarlett. A longing expression that couldnt be suppressed surfaced on their pretty faces. Without a doubt, this was a Miracle Medicine tailored just for them! With a slight smile, Leo Ray handed the three magic medicines directly to the three women, and continued, From now on, I will give you one Rose Gathering Energy Pill each day until you reach Tier 3 Nine-Star. Thank you very much, Lord! Overwhelmed with joy, the three women deeply bowed to Leo Ray, their faces filled with excitement. On the other side, Taylor and Gideon Black looked at Leo Ray with reverence. Undoubtedly, ever since the summoning began, the Lords display of wealth had been constantly refreshing their worldview. A powerful Lord was indeed terrifying! At the same time, a familiar notification sounded in Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations, your subordinate Tier 4 five-Star Dark Healer Gideon Black has developed a deep admiration for you, with loyalty rising to 100 points and swearing lifelong allegiance to you!] [Congratulations, because your subordinate Tier 4 Five-Star Dark Healer Gideon Blacks loyalty has reached 100 points, a new skill has been unlocked] Hearing this series of notifications, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Ever since capturing Linda and Mason Banks, the muscle priests loyalty had been rising faster than before. When he captured Joshua Bingaman, his loyalty was almost full. Now, it had finally reached 100 points. At this thought, Leo Ray opened the other partys attribute column. [Name: Gideon Black] [Occupation: Dark Healer] [Tier: Tier 4 Five-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Black Spring Surge Active (Dark attribute group healing technique, quickly restores target injuries and purifies negative effects)] [Skill Two: Dark Manifestations Active (Dark attribute special status attack, adds poisoning effect, paralysis effect, or fear effect)] [Skill Three: Hug-a-Sister Kill Active (Small-scale physical group attack)] [Skill Four: Counterglow Apostle Passive (Significantly increases damage when using dark attribute magic or physical attacks)] Not bad, not bad. Now all the loyalties of my direct subordinates are full. Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray couldnt help but show an excited expression. After a brief moment to compose himself, he turned and smiled at Gideon Black and Taylor, I believe it wont be long before we have higher tier magic medicines, and by then, your strength will be able to be further enhanced. Thank you, Lord! Upon hearing this, an expression of pleasant surprise appeared on Taylor and Gideon Blacks faces as they quickly bowed to Leo Ray. Waving his hand slightly, Leo Ray instructed his subordinates to relax and move around the area, then used Mind Talk to inform Joshua Bingaman of the taverns location and asked him to come here. Without a doubt, the earlier the Tier 3 powerhouses under his command increased their strength, the greater their help to him. Not long after, following Leo Rays instructions, Joshua Bingaman, with his long hair reaching his waist, quickly appeared before him. Greetings, Lord. As soon as he entered, Joshua Bingaman, who was still dressed in a short skirt and blouse, immediately bowed and greeted. Joshua, no need for formalities. Leo Ray gestured for him to come closer, and with a thought, two fragrant Tier 3 Magic Medicines appeared in his hand. Is this Tier 3 Magic Medicine, Rose Gathering Energy Pill?! Seeing this, Joshua Bingaman, who was an alchemist, couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. The Rose Gathering Energy Pill was considered one of the treasured medicines of the neighboring Saint Night Kingdom, and its quantity was extremely scarce. Even as the heir of a counts family, he had only seen one at a large auction in the royal capital. That one had finally been auctioned off at a sky-high price of nearly two million gold dragons! Thats right, now you only have the head maid named Abigail left by your side, right? With a smile, Leo Ray said, In this way, she can better assist you as a mage. Each of you is an indispensable and important existence that I cannot replace, so you must protect yourselves well. Understood? Yes, thank you, Lord! After a brief pause, Joshuas delicate, porcelain-like face revealed an excited expression, and he bowed to Leo Ray once again. Immediately, Joshua Bingaman regained his spirit, carefully stowing two Tier 3 magic medicines items in his Storage Ring. Following that, ten exquisitely packaged small brocade boxes appeared in his delicate hands one after another. Reporting to Lord, as you instructed, these are the magic medicines that I exchanged this afternoon Next, through Joshuas detailed introduction and checking of relevant attributes, Leo Ray learned that these magic medicines were all Tier-2. Five of them were the familiar Qi Condensing Pills, while the other five were healing magic medicines that could quickly recover from injuries. Without hesitation, after collecting the magic medicines and going through a series of upgrades, Leo Ray eventually obtained 300 Qi Condensing Pills, 2 Rose Gathering Energy Pills, 200 Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines, and 3 Tier 3 Healing Magic Medicines. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray handed ten Tier-3 weapons to Joshua Bingaman and instructed him to continue exchanging them the next day. After all this was done, Leo Ray detailed what had happened earlier at the Immortal Gate to Joshua. I apologize, Lord, but I have never heard of this mysterious organization, Joshua said, shaking his head slightly as he looked at the Immortal Gate parchment that Leo Ray had handed him. However, I will immediately mobilize the Rivers Familys spies in various places to conduct secret investigations. Very well, report any news to me at any time. Instructing Joshua to go back and rest, Leo Ray opened his Mind Talk and reconnected with Linda, Mason Banks in Cyan Town, and Gunner Santons inside the barrier. After some conversation, he still found nothing; it seemed that the mysterious organization was indeed well hidden. Moreover, as Linda and Mason Banks had been tirelessly busy with Cyan Towns affairs these few days, things only seemed to ease up tonight. Therefore, Leo Ray decided to let them rest for a day and give them the appropriate amount of Rose Gathering Energy Pills when they returned to the territory tomorrow. Just like that, after dealing with all matters at hand in the central room, Leo Ray fell asleep. Without any doubt, tomorrow would be the day to reclaim Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family! Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Fasha_l Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Fasha_l Translator: 549690339 Early the next morning, as the first ray of sunlight seeped through the cracks of the curtains on the third floor of the inn and spilled into the room, Leo Ray sat up from his straw mat. Looking at the delicate golden light spots around him, Leo Ray shook his spirit as he sat cross-legged on the mat, swallowed a Qi Condensing Pill with his head raised, and then closed his eyes to focus on refining. After a while, when he opened his eyes again, a faint smile appeared on his face. Now, he had successfully reached the Tier 2 Seven-Star level. It seems that it wont be long before I break through to Tier 3. Excitedly rubbing his hands, Leo Ray stood up to stretch his limbs and then walked out of the room. This time, Serena Clark, his twin younger sister, was waiting at the door. Good morning, Lord. Seeing the spirited Leo Ray walk out of the room, Serena, dressed in a blue attire, quickly bowed and said. On the other side, after stretching lazily and checking the other partys attributes, Leo Ray casually asked, Serena, has your strength improved? Thanks to Lord. Blinking her spirited eyes, Serena subconsciously touched the blue crescent-shaped hairpin on her short hair near her ear and said excitedly, I have reached the Tier 3 Six-Star level. Very good. With a faint smile, Leo Ray closed the door and gently patted her head, Alright, lets go downstairs together. In this way, following the wooden staircase, the two of them went downstairs to the first floor of the inn. At this time, Stella Clark and Scarlett were helping Olivia prepare breakfast in the kitchen, while Taylor and Gideon Black were patrolling the environment on the inns roof. As for the innkeeper, Matthew, just like yesterday, he had already gone to the morning market to purchase supplies. Lord, breakfast is ready! Just after Leo Ray had sat down at the table with Serena, Scarlett and the other two came out one after another, holding trays. Seeing that there were no longer any black, unidentified objects on the plate, Leo Ray couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he noticed that Stella and Scarletts strengths had also risen to Tier 3 Seven-Star and Tier 3 Two-Star, respectively. Next, after everyone had filled their bellies, Leo Ray first nodded at Olivia, who was cleaning up the table, to express his gratitude. Then he said to his five subordinates, Alright, now its time for our main event today. Inside a deluxe princess suite in a high-end hotel in Golin City. Dear Miss Orion Wolfe, dont you think lying down like this so early in the morning is a bit too slack? Next to a soft sofa in the living room, a young and pretty maid holding a teapot frowned at the young noblewoman on the sofa, completely embedded in the soft cushions. Amelia, be quiet On the other side, the languid Orion Wolfe in the soft sofa, her hair messy, and her face looked listless, in stark contrast to her spirited appearance in front of outsiders. She yawned impolitely, then lazily turned over and said, Let me take a little more sleep. Miss Orion Wolfe, if you keep lazying like this, I wont make your favorite crepes for lunch! Gently placing the teapot on a delicate tea table, the young maidservant named Amelia furrowed her slender eyebrows and placed her hands on her waist. No, noAmelia, dont be so heartless Reluctantly sitting up from the couch, Orion Wolfe rubbed his sleepy eyes and pouted, Ive finally come out of the family, cant I relax a little? My dear miss, in order to cultivate you, the master and the lady have almost emptied the Frost Familys fortune over these years, On the other side, Amelias pretty face was filled with worry. She shook her head and said, If this continues, Im afraid it wont be long before we have difficulty distributing wages to the soldiers, Once it causes a mutiny, the familys Elders Council will apply pressure, and Im afraid the masters position as head of the household will be in jeopardy. You know, the Grand Elder has been coveting the position of the family head for a long time, just waiting for an opportunity. Given his ruthless nature, once he takes the position of family head, its likely the master and the lady will be in trouble! He wouldnt dare! If it really comes to that, I will fight him! Hearing this, Orion Wolfes delicate and fair face suddenly became fierce. But then, his expression switched to deep helplessness. Although he has outstanding talent, at present, he can only refine Tier 2 Magic Medicine at most. To further advance, he must spend even more money to purchase the formula and precious materials required for Tier 3 Magic Medicine. Only through continuous practice could one possibly reach the level of a Tier 3 Alchemist. However, given the familys current situation, its obviously impossible to continue supporting his expensive pursuits. But with the income from a Tier 2 Alchemist It seems unrealistic to cover the money hes spent on his training before the Grand Elder takes action. Thinking of this, Orion Wolfe sighed lightly, already thoroughly sobered. He blinked his starry eyes helplessly, humming, If it werent for saving face, we wouldnt stay in such a luxurious suite, and we could save quite a bit of money. Regaining his spirits, Orion Wolfe asked the young maidservant beside him, Amelia, how much money have we spent altogether these years? Remind me. On the other side, Amelia pulled out a dense notebook from her black-and-white maid outfit and replied, Including the travel expenses for this trip, its a total of 1,503,905 Gold Dragons, Ever since you started learning alchemy Not only did the familys domain lose 1,000 elite soldiers compared to before, but the number of servants also decreased. Ah, Amelia, dont say anymore. Hearing this, Orion Wolfe quickly covered his ears and burrowed back into the couch, murmuring, Is there really someone who can both help me continue learning advanced alchemy and help me pay off my debts? Preferably someone with great power who can suppress the Grand Elders faction. Miss, you must be dreaming. Amelia helplessly shook her head and spread her hands, saying, Who in the entire Coldflame Kingdoms upper circles doesnt know your name, Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family Amelia, you cant even say a few nice words to comfort me. Pouting, Orion Wolfe sat up again and a touch of hope appeared on his pretty face, If there really is such a person, Id be willing to serve them for my entire life! Just as the two were talking, a polite knock on the door suddenly sounded.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146: I Have Everything Chapter 146: Chapter 146: I Have Everything Translator: 549690339 Hearing the knock on the door, Orion Wolfe quickly gathered his wits amidst the confusion. He saw Amelia go to open the door and, at the same time, he smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothing and gracefully sat on the sofa, looking the part of a sophisticated aristocratic lady. The visitor was another maid of the Frost Family. She whispered something into Amelias ear before respectfully stepping aside. Miss, we have a guest, Amelia said as she returned to the sofa and leaned in to inform Orion Wolfe, It seems to be the same man from the theater entrance yesterday who ignored you and the Iceberg beauty. Oh? That mysterious fellow? Upon hearing this, Orion Wolfe raised his eyebrows in surprise. Without a doubt, even though he didnt know the mans identity, being ignored and upstaged yesterday had left a deep impression on him. However, since the man could afford a VIP ticket, it seemed he wasnt a typical person Realizing this, Orion Wolfe thought for a moment. As he picked up a jade comb to tidy his slightly disheveled hair, he commanded, Amelia, summon the guards and maids. We cannot lose face. I want to see what this fellow is up to. Not much later, Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett escorted Leo Ray into the luxurious suite. As he entered, he noticed the person sitting on the sofa in the center of the large living room his target, the heir of the Frost Family, Orion Wolfe. Upon closer examination, Orion was wearing an exquisite, off-white long dress, and the same faintly arrogant expression floated on his indifferent face as he had seen the day before. Flanking him were rows of beautiful young maids on one side and imposing guards on the other. Moreover, the maid and guard at the very front were both Tier 3 in strength, making the display quite impressive. However, this was merely appearances. Using the Invisibility Cloak, Serena and Stella had already hidden in the room earlier. Consequently, Leo Ray was now fully aware of their conversation. It seems this is the noble young ladys last bit of defiance, he thought to himself as he scanned the surrounding environment, his expression unchanged. Who are you, and what brings you here? As Leo Ray took his seat, Orion reached for a delicate white porcelain cup, sipped steaming black tea, and asked. We can talk about my identity later, replied Leo Ray, nodding politely to the Frost Family maid who poured his tea. As for the purpose of my visit, Ive come to discuss a large deal with you. A large deal? Placing her teacup down, Orion fluttered his eyelashes, sizing up Leo Ray once again, and an expression of confusion crossed his face. Do you want to buy my Magic Medicines? Leo Ray smirked and replied noncommittally, That depends on whether you have anything here that catches my eye. Big talk! Hearing this, Amelia frowned, looking indignant. Our Miss Orion is considered the cream of the crop among young Alchemists. Even with the same kind of Magic Medicine, those refined by our Miss are all of the highest quality. Even if you want to buy them, we may not be willing to sell! Really? Gazing at the lovely maid radiating the aura of a Tier 3 powerhouse, Leo Ray replied nonchalantly, Perhaps I have plenty of all the Magic Medicines your Miss possesses, but who knows? Impossible! Your boast is way too exaggerated! On the other side, Amelia felt like her head was about to smoke because of the guy in front of her. She puffed her chest and put her hands on her hips, The magic potions refined by our young lady are all from the ancestral recipes of the Frost Family, and they have never been sold in large quantities before. How could you possibly have so many? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray didnt continue to argue with the other party but merely shrugged his shoulders slightly. Before this, they had already investigated that there had never been any other alchemists in the Frost family. Therefore, the so-called ancestral recipe naturally wouldnt be unique to the Frost family. Amelia, stop talking. Orion Wolfe waved her hand at the pretty maid, her exquisite face full of uncertain expressions, and then sneered, Since youve boasted so much, Id like to see for myself. She gently stroked her storage ring, and two small, delicate brocade boxes appeared on the tea table in front of her. Next, while opening the brocade boxes, Orion Wolfe proudly introduced, This kind of magic medicine is Tier 2 and is called the Recovery Magic Pill. It can speed up magic power recovery within a certain time, making it an invaluable treasure for mages. I see. With a slight nod, Leo Ray took the two round magic pills that had a faint fragrance into his palm under the gaze of the other party, and then slowly stood up and began to pace around the room, as if inspecting. Without a doubt, it was time to begin performing the real technical show. After the previous live upgrade experience in the theater box, this time, he could manipulate it much more smoothly. Immediately after, the familiar upgrade prompt sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Recovery Magic Pill has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Recovery Magic Pill 102 pieces!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Recovery Magic Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Starry Recovery Magic Pill!] On the other side, looking at Leo Rays silhouette not far away, the maid Amelia wrinkled her pretty nose. She then proudly added, The magic medicine refined by our young lady was so excellent that it caught the attention of the Coldflame Royal Family, who once planned to mass-produce it for their royal court mage army. However, due to the extremely rare materials, they ultimately had to give up regretfully. How about that? Do you understand how impressive it is At the same time that Amelia was talking, Leo Ray had already turned around and handed the two Recovery Magic Pills back to the bewildered Orion Wolfe. Immediately after, under the gazes of Orion Wolfe, the guards, and the maids, Leo Ray began to leisurely take the Recovery Magic Pills he had just obtained from his Space Bracelet, one by one. One pill, two pills, three pills Just like this, every time Leo Ray took out a pill, the expressions of the crowd became more disbelieving. Till a hundred magic medicines filled the entire tea table, the huge room had fallen silent, and everyone wore an incredulous look of shock. Amelia, who was in the middle of speaking earlier, repeatedly rubbed her eyes, her face full of astonishment. What waswhat was the situation? Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Fasha’s Loyalty_l Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Fashas Loyalty_l Translator: 549690339 It really is Recovery Magic Pill, and theres such a large quantity Looking at the incredible scene before her, Orion Wolfe involuntarily licked her slightly dry lips, and it took her a while to regain her composure. As the alchemist of Recovery Magic Pills, she clearly understood. Although this was only a Tier 2 magic drug, it contained a rare and precious ingredient called Wendy Coral Fruit, which made it impossible to mass-produce. However, due to its impressive magic recovery effects, it was favored by some noble mages, which was why she had not given up on refining it. How on earth did this guy find so many Wendy Coral Fruits, which even the Coldflame Alchemist Guild and Sanders Trading Conference across the country couldnt easily find, and then refine them into magic pills? Deeply puzzled, Orion Wolfes bright eyes darted around as her mind raced with thoughts. The value of a Recovery Magic Pill is about 10,000 Gold Dragons. If I sell all 100 pills, the burden on me would be mostly relieved Thinking of this, Orion Wolfe quickly shook her head, putting it out of her mind, and a faint hint of pride returned to her pretty face. Without a doubt, although these magic medicines were valuable, she, Orion Wolfe, was still the heir of a count family, and she wouldnt be blinded by such wealth. Your Excellency, I admit you do have some skills. After taking another sip of black tea, Orion Wolfe tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear and calmly said, That Recovery Magic Pill is just one of the magic medicines I can refine, and its not the most valuable one. Have you ever seen this kind of magic medicine? After saying that, Orion Wolfe moved her fingers, and two identical brocade boxes appeared in her slender hand. A Tier 2 magic medicine called Wind Eye Pill? Looking at the round luster displayed in the brocade box held by Orion Wolfe, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the magic medicine. On the other hand, hearing Leo Ray directly calling out the name of the magic medicine in her hand, Orion Wolfe was stunned, and her eyelashes trembled involuntarily. This magic medicine formula was also accidentally obtained by her ancestors. However, it came from a distant Elf Kingdom. Logically speaking, even most alchemists dont know about the Wind Eye Pill. How on earth did he know? Surely he cant have this one too? At the same time as she was surprised, Orion Wolfe quickly shook her head again, Forget it, maybe this guy is just well-informed. Theres no way he can have a large number of foreign race magic medicines like this! An Elf Tribe magic medicine? It can temporarily enhance vision and see through the effects of low-level illusions. After closing the magic medicines attribute column, Leo Ray smiled slightly at Orion Wolfe and said, May I take a closer look? Miss, please rest assured, theres no way that guy can have the Wind Eye Pill. On the other side, Amelia finally recovered from her shock and confidently whispered into Orion Wolfes ear. As a descendant of a servant who had served the Frost Family for generations and always accompanied Orion Wolfe, Amelia naturally knew a lot about these magic medicines. However, on the other side, the prompt had sounded again in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Wind Eye Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Amber Dragon Eye Pill!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Medicine: Wind Eye Pill has been upgraded to 107 Tier 2 Magic Medicines: Wind Eye Pill!] Hearing this, Leo Ray halted his leisurely steps and turned around with a smile.And so, the same dreamlike scene happened again, just like before. One, two, three When Leo Ray, like stacking blocks, piled up a total of 100 Wind Eye Pills along with their brocade boxes on top of the previous stack of Recovery Magic Pills right in front of everyone. There was a momentary silence in the room. Except for their own group, everyone else was petrified on the spot, almost suffocated. Among them, Amelia, who had just regained her composure from the shock, fell back in disbelief again, while Orion Wolfes neatly arranged hair started to stand up again. No one would have thought that this young man would take out 100 identical magic medicines again! He actually has so many magic medicines from the Elf Tribe After a long pause, Orion Wolfe finally came back to his senses. Undoubtedly, if he took out one magic medicine and the other party took out 100, if the first time was a coincidence, then the second time couldnt be a coincidence, right? Hence, heavens only know how many more magic medicines are stored in his storage space?! Even the royal familys medicine storehouse probably couldnt achieve this, right? This is definitely an exceptional fellow, could it be he is the big shot that Ive been dreaming of?! Just as Orion Wolfe was excitedly pondering this. On the opposite side, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Alright, now that no one will disturb us, can we have a good talk? On the other hand, Orion Wolfe understood immediately and waved his hand to order the petrified maids and guards behind him to leave, including the reluctant Amelia. Without a doubt, with her Tier 3 Six-Star strength, she could only see through one of the three followers by this great mans side. As for the other two tall men, she couldnt sense them at all. In the past, she thought that the other party must have used some means to hide their strength. But now, the answer could only be one; that is, the strength of those two men might far surpass hers! Before such powerhouses, even if the number of her own guards increased two-fold, they probably wouldnt be a match for them. Therefore, whether Amelia, who was a Tier 3 Two-Star, and others were present or not at such a close distance had become meaningless. After the other partys people left, Leo Ray nodded slightly to Taylor. Next, it was time to display his true strength. In an instant, the vast momentum surged out from Taylors body, just like the last time, covering tne entire rooms tour walls Instantly, completely Isolating it from the outside world. A Tier 5 Powerhouse Orion Wolfe, who had once experienced this overwhelming atmosphere in the Royal Capital, immediately understood, and her chest heaved violently. Before she could recover from the shock, she saw Leo Ray wave his hand, and the magic medicine formulas and various Tier 3 magic medicines from his storage space were stacked in large quantities on the tea table. At the same time, Leo Ray slowly informed her of his Lord status. Immediately afterwards, before Leo Ray could formally extend the olive branch to Orion Wolfe, On the other side, Orion Wolfes beautiful face was already covered with ecstasy, and she bowed her head to Leo Ray without hesitation: Orion Wolfe of the Frost Family pledges her loyalty to the Lord until death! Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148 The Second Talented Alchemist Chapter 148: Chapter 148 The Second Talented Alchemist Translator: 549690339 Seeing Orions actions, quicker than his own, Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh bitterly for a moment. Without hesitation, he took out a Tier 3 Recruitment Order and began to create a Master-Servant Contract. Soon, a familiar prompt filled the ears of Leo Ray. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Six-Star Moonlight Mage Orion Wolfe from the Frost Family, has signed the Master-Servant Contract and has become your new subordinate!] Hearing this, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the other party. [Name: Orion] [Occupation: Moonlight Mage] [Rank: Tier 3 Six-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Prayer to the Moon Active (Single target Lunar healing magic, can quickly heal targets injuries, and provides continuous recovery over a period of time)] [Skill Two: Moonlight Desolation Bullet Active (Small range Lunar magic group attack, with morale decrease effect appended)] [Skill Three: Lunar Magic Proficiency Passive (Significantly increases damage when using Lunar magic)] [Skill Four: Tier 2 Alchemy Passive (Ability to use Alchemy Circles to produce Magic potions)] Satisfied, he nodded and helped Orion stand up. As per usual, Leo Ray succinctly described the recent happening to Orion. I cant believe that Ice maiden beat me to it Upon hearing Leo Ray mention Joshua Bingaman, Orions eyebrows puckered slightly. However, her face quickly relaxed. Undoubtedly, since Joshua Bingaman had chosen to serve the Lord, their rivalry inevitably ceased to exist. No, no, no Following this, Orion quickly shook her head causing her already disheveled shoulder-length hair to become even more disorganized: Although Im unwilling to admit it, that frosty woman is much more composed than me. During alchemy, she is able to calm her heart more effectively and produce higher qualitv mazic potions of the same rank. Realizing this, Orion played with her messy hair nervously. If the Lord favors her because of this, then wouldnt the Rivers Family gain another lead against our Frost Family? It seems that I have to work even harder. I absolutely cannot lose to that woman who cools down the temperature wherever she goes! On the other side, Leo Ray couldnt help but shake his head helplessly whilst looking at Orions relaxed, then tense, beautiful face. Isnt the young lady of the Frost Family a bit too similar to a certain someone? Next, after recomposing himself, Leo Ray began to recount the events that had occurred at the gates of the Immortal Gate the previous day, particularly the matters relating to the mysterious organization, to Orion. My Lord, Ive seen this sort of mask elsewhere, Orion was somewhat surprised when Leo Ray took out the white mask with the Black Cracked Emblem. Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray revealed an expression of surprise, and further inquired, Where did you see it? My Lord, that was something that happened before the war between the Coldflame and Saint Night kingdoms began, Orion reinforced her spirits, and her lips parted slightly as she began to narrate the details of the incident. It turns out, two years ago, Orion Wolfe went to an Alchemist Guild in the Cold Night Kingdom in search of Wendy Coral Fruit. These white masks he saw in the office of the guild chairmans secret storage room. At that time, the chairman of Saint Nights Alchemist Guild was trying to show a rare Tier 3 magic medicine to his subordinates and a few companions. But when he opened the storage room, the first thing we saw was this kind of mask, Saying this, Orion Wolfes eyebrows furrowed slightly, his gaze lifting slightly. He recollected the scene while he continued, When we saw this mask bearing the Black Cracked Emblem. The chairmans smile obviously seemed unnatural, he quickly veered off-topic and swiftly put the mask away again. At that time, all of our attention was centered on that Tier 3 magic medicine, so nobody paid it any mind.. So thats how it was. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray could not help but show a thoughtful expression. This makes it not hard to see that the scope of activity of this mysterious organization is not only in the Coldflame Kingdom, but also extends to the neighboring Saint Night Kingdom. It seems that the scale of the enemy is a lot larger than we initially estimated. With this thought, Leo Ray stroked his chin while asking again: Do you remember the numerical code on the mask? Orion? Im sorry, my Lord. Thinking hard for a long time, eventually Orion said regretfully, I truly have no recollection. No matter, the clue youve provided means that our understanding of this mysterious organization has deepened. Leo Ray gave a slight wave of his hand and chuckled, Once youve relayed the detailed information about the Alchemist Guild in the Saint Night Kingdom to me, when the time is ripe, we can personally go for an investigation. Yes, my lord! On the other side, Orion placed his hand on his chest, slightly bowing and unequivocally replied, I will do as you command, my Lord! Right, regarding the internal affairs of your family, I am also informed. Nodding towards Orion, Leo Ray went on, Later, I will go to the Sanders Trading Conference using your name. Ill transfer two million Gold Dragons to your family territorys branch. Smiling faintly, Leo Ray continued, At that time, you just need to notify your parents to go get it. As for the Grand Elder of your family, if there is a need, I will send someone to suppress him. I am immensely grateful, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Orion Wolfes face was washed with uncontrollable joy. He quickly thanked Leo Ray again. Casually bending over to help Orion to his feet, Leo Ray stashed the hundreds of magic medicines from the tea table back into his pouch and said, Once you have returned to the territory, you and Joshua Bingaman need to just stick to producing magic medicine. Dont worry about material issues, Ive got it covered. As for the matter of the new magical potion formula, Ill search for it. Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Orion excitedly nodded his somewhat messy head in agreement. You should tidy up your hair. Laughing helplessly, Leo Ray then said, After the second qualification evaluation this afternoon, we will set off right away. With that said, Leo Ray nodded to Orion, and then left the high-end hotel in Golin City with Taylor and the others. Not long after stepping out, the prompt sound for Mind Talk request suddenly echoed in Leo Rays ears.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The Messenger’s News_l Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The Messengers News_l Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing the notification sound of the request for a Mind Talk, Leo Ray, who was walking on the street full of doubts, signaled his subordinates to turn into a secluded alley while directly initiating the conversation. Then, Lindas crisp and slightly neutral voice came through: My Lord, there is news about the visit of the envoys from the Coldflame Royal Family, which you have mentioned before. Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray first instructed his men to disperse and guard, and then asked, Tell me more. My Lord, the most important thing about the envoy sent by the Coldflame Royal Family is that the envoys identity is somewhat special. After a brief pause, Lindas somewhat incredulous voice came through: The envoy is none other than Coldflames Fifth Princess, Princess Ariel. A royal family member? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but be surprised: Why would they send a princess as an envoy to us? My Lord, I guess its because of the ongoing struggle for the throne in the Royal Capital, Lindas voice came again: Currently, the princes of the Coldflame Royal Family are constantly fighting each other. Taking a deep breath, Linda continued: As far as I know, although Princess Ariel, as the Fifth Princess, has almost negligible power compared to her older brothers, she still holds the right to inherit the throne. Linda, you mean Ariel is afraid of being eliminated by one of the princes, so she volunteered to go as an envoy to Cyan Town? asked Leo Ray, leaning against the wall of the alley. Theres a high possibility, Lindas confident voice reached Leo Rays ears: My Lord, I think there might be another possibility C that the princes want to use us to eliminate the princess. After all, Princess Ariel has a good reputation and popularity in the Royal Capital, and if something happens to her, the perpetrator is unlikely to gain support. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression: So the Coldflame Royal Family should already know that Cyan Town is occupied by me, the Otherworldly Lord, right? My Lord, I think they havent confirmed it yet, Lindas voice came again: Since Your Excellency has not been here for a long time, the vast majority of the nobles and powerholders do not believe that an Otherworldly Lord can possess such powerful energy. Therefore, many people believe that perhaps someone has occupied Cyan Town in the name of the Otherworldly Lord to achieve some purpose, and even the order I received from the Sanders Family was to continue to control the Trading Conference and secretly collect useful intelligence. Very good, keeping our strength hidden is the most advantageous to us, a faint smile emerged on Leo Rays face: Coupled with the tense border war with Saint Night and the ongoing struggle for the throne in the Royal Capital, it is clear that at least for the time being, our situation remains very optimistic. My Lord is wise, Lindas respectful voice came through again: Moreover, following Your Excellencys orders, Uncle Mason Banks and I have been wearing Illusion Cloaks during every action. The City Lord Mansion and the surrounding streets have been sealed off by elite soldiers handpicked by Rhizoma Drynariae, and even if spies infiltrate the city, they wont get any information in a short period of time. Thank you, nodding slightly, Leo Ray pondered and asked: By the way, whats the latest on the movements of the forces surrounding us? My Lord, due to the recent defeat of the Coldflame Army at the border, quite a few City Lords forces have been weakened to some extent. Moreover, the Coldflame Royal Family has issued a new round of war summoning orders to some powerful City Lords, Lindas crisp voice quickly came through: So, the surrounding City Lords are adopting a wait-and-see attitude towards us in the current uncertain situation, and they should not take any other hostile actions. Excellent analysis, it seems that unless we make the first move, the current balance of the Coldflame Kingdom will not be broken, Leo Ray nodded satisfactorily. Undoubtedly, in that case, the next step should naturally be to prepare to deal with their own threats. Bracing himself, Leo Ray asked again, Linda, can you confirm the date of arrival for Coldflames Fifth Princess? My Lord, it cannot be confirmed at this time, Lindas crisp voice answered promptly: I will notify Your Excellency as soon as theres any news. Great, we will be back in Cyan Town this afternoon, and I will bring some surprises for you and Mason when we return, Leo Ray greeted and then closed the Mind Talk. Next, the group wearing Illusion Cloaks went to the Sanders Trading Conference in Golin City under the alias of Orion Wolfe, transferring a full 2 million Gold Dragons to his parents account. Then, changing their appearance again as a mysterious person, they sold the corresponding number of Tier 3 weapons, exchanged back 1 million Gold Dragons, and re-obtained a VIP Black Card for backup. At this point, Leo Ray still had more than 2 million Gold Dragons left on him. After all this was completed, with some time left before noon, Leo Ray led his subordinates back to Matthews tavern. Hahaha, Your Excellency, youre back, Matthews hearty laughter rang out as they entered. Looking at the burly and bold man in front of him, Leo Ray couldnt help but recall the words Mason Banks had said about Matthew: My Lord, Matthew is upright and righteous. Although he is a tavern owner, he always drinks in moderation, has strong principles, and has saved my life several times on the battlefield. Back then, if it werent for him insisting on giving me a rare Magic Medicine he came across, I might not be the Tier 3 powerhouse I am today. Thinking of this, Leo Ray first signaled Taylor to close the door. Then, he smiled at the man in front of him and said, Matthew, I have a question for you. Seeing Leo Rays strange move, Matthew scratched his head in confusion and said, Your Excellency, just ask. I will spare no effort in sharing everything I know. On the other side, Leo Rays smile deepened, as he slowly asked, Do you want to become a Tier 3 powerhouse? Upon hearing Leo Rays words, Matthew, who had been hovering in the Tier 2 Peak for over a decade, was stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Leo Ray in shock.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Apprentice Illusionist_l Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Apprentice Illusionist_l Translator: 549690339 Looking at the shocked expression on his face, Leo Rays mind moved, and a tier 3 magic pill C Rose Gathering Energy Pill appeared in his hand. Without a doubt, Leo Ray did this to recruit Matthew. Firstly, through Mason Banks description, there was no need to mention the other partys character. Secondly, Matthews current strength is at the Tier 2 Peak Level, and only a Tier 2 Recruitment Order is needed to sign a contract. After completing the contract and then advancing to be a Tier 3 powerhouse, isnt it equivalent to using a Tier 2 Recruitment Order to recruit a Tier 3 powerhouse? Last but not least, the most important point. Although Solomon and Sylvia, who are both lords, are near Golin City. Our side doesnt have any other eyes in this city. Therefore, with the special identity of Matthew, the tavern owner. We can naturally obtain information about the movements and intelligence inside and around Freedom City, Golin City, at the first time to lay the foundation for future actions. After some self-introduction and a small display of strength, Matthew was beyond shock. A familiar notification soon rang in Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations! Tier 2 Nine-Star Axe Warrior Matthew Garcia has signed a Master-Servant contract with you and has become your new subordinate!] Hearing this, Leo Ray helped up the trembling Matthew and then opened his attribute column. [Name: Matthew] [Occupation: Axe Warrior] [Tier: Tier 2 Nine-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Double Chop Active (Physical single-target attack, with armor-piercing effect)] [Skill 2: Whirlwind Strike Active (Small-scale physical attack)] [Skill 3: One-handed Axe Mastery Passive (When using a one-handed axe, slightly increase damage)] Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then handed the Rose Gathering Energy Pill and a Tier 3 one-handed axe to Matthew. Thank you, Lord! Holding the weapon and magic medicine that were emitting an extraordinary light in both hands, Matthew was so excited that he couldnt express himself and bowed his head deeply to Leo Ray once again. As a Tier 2 Peak fighter, he was only one step away from being a Tier 3 powerhouse. But it was this step that had taken him more than ten years without any signs of a breakthrough. With this invaluable Tier 3 magic medicine, he can undoubtedly break through the shackles in one fell swoop and directly step into the hall of Tier 3 powerhouses! Becoming a Tier 3 powerhouse and owning a Tier 3 weapon has always been my dream. I never thought it would be realized so miraculously Thinking of this, Matthew, who was still excited, regained his composure. He respectfully said to Leo Ray: Lord, my daughter Olivia has a talent in illusion art and has accidentally received guidance from the Tier 4 Illusion Master Brocade Winthrop. I wonder if she can also serve you? Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal his surprise. Originally, he thought Matthews daughter was just an ordinary cook in the tavern. Unexpectedly, she had talent in the field of illusions. During this period, as Leo Ray gained a deeper understanding of this world, he clearly realized. Illusionists were a very rare and special magical occupation. A powerful illusionist could easily trap multiple opponents of the same tier in a deadly illusion realm, as evidenced by the Nightmare Realm in the barrier of the Moonwhite Tribe. The most famous illusionist in the Coldflame Kingdom was Brocade Winthrop, the Tier 4 illusionist mentioned by Matthew earlier, who had created their Illusion Cloaks. To receive his guidance, it seems that Olivias illusion skill talent is indeed extraordinary. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, he happened to see Olivia, who had gone out earlier, returning with a basket of vegetables.Just like that, without much effort, the prompt sounded again in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, Tier 1 Three-Star Apprentice Illusionist Leah Garcia has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and has become your new subordinate!] Immediately after, while helping Olivia stand up, Leo Ray opened her attribute column. [Name: Leah] [Occupation: Apprentice Illusionist] [Rank: Tier 1 Three-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Flower in Mirror (Activation) (Open Illusion Realm, mapping the surrounding area, causing delusion)] [Skill 2: Illusion Mastery (Passive) (Slightly enhances the illusion)] Olivia, show your abilities to Lord. Right after that, Matthew eagerly voiced his request. Lord, pay attention, Im going to use an illusion. On the other side, still shocked by Leo Rays strength and not fully recovered, Olivia seemed much shyer and quickly bowed to Leo Ray. In an instant, Leo Ray felt that the surroundings had blurred. When everything became clear again, He found that the tavern hall, which originally had only fifteen or sixteen tables, had instantly turned into a vast space with at least a thousand tables, the end of which was not visible. Moreover, Olivia in front had already disappeared. This illusion is quite interesting. However, even though there was an optical illusion, Leo Ray could still clearly sense that Olivia was still standing in front of him with his Tier 2 Seven-Star strength. Then, he saw Leo Ray release some energy from the vortex in his abdomen and easily break the illusion, making everything around him return to normal. Olivia, well done. Looking at the panting Apprentice Illusionist in front, Leo Ray patted her head approvingly. There was no doubt that her current strength was only Tier 1 Three-Star. To be able to create such a realistic illusion realm at this level, with time, she would definitely become a great help to him. Thinking of this, Leo Ray moved a Tier 3 Magic Staff and ten Qi Condensing Pills in front of Olivia. Then, when Leo Ray was done introducing the effects of the Qi Condensing Pill, an uncontrollable delight appeared on Olivias face. Even Matthew at the side revealed shocked expressions once more. As a former senior mercenary, he had been employed by many prominent families in Coldflame Kingdom. However, compared to Lord, those so-called rich and noble families were simply not worth mentioning! The father and daughter were undoubtedly overwhelmed by the precious items before them that they couldnt earn in several lifetimes. In the end, they once again bowed deeply to Leo Ray, with gratitude and reverence on their faces. Olivia, help your father here, speed up your cultivation, and when the time is right, Ill take you out into the vast world. With a slight smile, Leo Ray helped the two up in turn, and then turned to the tavern owner: Matthew, all matters in Golin City are up to you and Olivia. Relying on this tavern, collect as much useful information as possible and report to me in time. Yes, Lord! On the other side, the father and daughter exclaimed simultaneously. Just like that, as it was almost lunchtime, Leo Ray and his group had lunch in the tavern and then headed towards the open-air theater. Upon arriving at the entrance of the theater, Leo Ray found that The surroundings of the theater were still packed with people. Especially at the VIP ticket-checking area, the spectators, eager to see the two alchemist sisters, were crowding around. However, when the six of them came face to face with Joshuas and Orions team at the entrance, Those spectators who had seen yesterdays incident revealed an expectant look and began whispering to each other. The mysterious group didnt give the sisters any face yesterday. With their hot tempers, surely there will be sparks this time, right? However, when the spectators opened their eyes wide and were eagerly awaiting a quarrel, something that none of them expected happened. Almost at the same time, Joshua and Orion actually stopped, gave up their spots in the queue, and allowed Leo Rays group to pass through the ticket-checking area first.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Buy One Get One Free_l Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Buy One Get One Free_l Translator: 549690339 So, under the respectful guidance of the graceful etiquette staff member from yesterday, their group returned to the luxurious private room once again. Leo Ray casually handed over some Gold Dragons to his subordinates, motioned for them to roam freely in the room, and went back to the floor-to-ceiling window. He noticed that todays atmosphere was more lively than yesterdays. After all, this time it was the more exciting Tier 2 Alchemist Qualification Assessment. At a glance, the number of tables on the venue seemed to have reduced by more than half, making the entire event appear significantly more spacious. Before long, along with the sound of drums and trumpets, Clifford Grant, the president of the Golin City Alchemist Guild, announced the start of the Qualification Assessment once again. Afterwards, Leo Rays gaze naturally focused on Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe. As for Michael Wood, who had been taken care of by his side, he had already sent Serena and Stella to investigate. Due to joining the mysterious organization, Michael Wood and the two trusted subordinates were often elusive in their movements. Therefore, the other subordinates of the Hernandez Family in the city did not raise suspicion. They merely greeted the relevant personnel of the event and returned on their own. Returning to the main topic, in the most conspicuous position in the middle of the venue, under the miraculous control of Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, three refining formations surrounded the two yesterday. However, today there were already four of them, and the dazzling colors changed constantly, making peoples eyes dazzled. This spectacular scene formed a sharp contrast with most of the other alchemists nearby, who could only control one refining formation. As a result, the audience on stage was swept up in waves of applause and cheers. Upon seeing this, while nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips: Why do I feel like those two are always competing with each other? Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray slowly retracted his gaze. All in all, this trip to Golin City can be said to have been a fruitful one. Not only did they recover Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, the two genius-level Alchemists, Matthew, and Olivia C the father-daughter duo. In addition, they met the Solomon and Sylvia siblings, who possessed a remarkable talent for treasure hunting. The most crucial point was that they learned about the existence of the mysterious organization and the location of Immortal Gate. Of course, the large quantities of Magic Medicine and Demon Energy Luminous Crystals that could supply power to the Magic Cannon notably enhance their strength. All things considered, these two days have not been wasted. Regaining his spirits, Leo Ray looked back at his subordinates. At this time, Scarlett, Serena, and Stella were all tasting the exquisite pastries on the table one by one. As for Taylor and Gideon Black, one stood by the window, while the other by the door, closely monitoring the surrounding movements. Seeing this, Leo Ray continued to focus on Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe in the center of the venue. Since the Tier 2 Alchemist Qualification Assessment required the candidates to refine the best Tier 2 Magic Drugs that they are most proficient in. Thus, both of them were very composed, carrying out everything methodically. In this manner, with the passing of time and under Leo Rays watchful gaze. Almost at the same moment, multiple refining formations controlled by Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe started to merge together.The refined essences of the materials began to take shape at a visible speed, drawing enthusiastic cheers from the audience in the stands once again. Eventually, when the alchemy arrays in front of the two shrank to the size of a palm, two plump magic pills appeared before everyones eyes. Did they both finish successfully? Looking at the two familiar Tier 2 Magic Drugs, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Undoubtedly, these are the Ice Returning Pills that Joshua Bingaman is good at, and the Wind Eye Pills that Orion Wolfe is good at. Next, after the examination led by Clifford Grant. The two, as expected, were solemnly awarded a Tier 2 Alchemist badge each. Seeing the two gracefully leaving the stage amid thunderous applause and cheers, Leo Ray returned his gaze to the room interior. It wasnt long before a gentle knock on the door was heard by Leo Ray. Gesturing for Gideon Black to open the door, two slender figures squeezed in at the same time, not giving in to each other. Without a doubt, the visitors were Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, who had just completed their qualification assessments. At this time, both of their delicate faces showed a hint of fatigue, their chests heaving slightly, apparently not having recovered from their previous alchemy sessions. As expected by My Lord, we have successfully completed the Tier 2 qualification assessment! With a clear voice, the two bowed and said in unison. Before Leo Ray could speak, on the other side, hearing the others words identical to their own Joshua and Orion frowned slightly, snorted at each other first, then turned around and said in unison to Leo Ray, Lord, I was definitely a little faster than her. Iceberg Woman, why do you always copy me? Pausing slightly, this time, Orion saw the opportunity to take the lead, putting her hands on her waist and saying to Joshua. Frizzy Woman, its obviously you copying me, okay? On the other hand, Joshua did not back down, flicking her waist-length smooth hair in response. Immediately, both of them seemed to realize their own improprieties and quickly bowed their heads to Leo Ray, saying, Sorry, Lord, we were disrespectful! It looks like this pair of alchemist prodigies have a lot of tacit understanding. Helplessly smiling, Leo Ray immediately asked, Its fine. How about your arrangements? Did you arrange everything properly? My Lord, besides the head maid Abigail, all the other accompanying staff have been sent back to the territory, replied Joshua, stepping forward and bowing slightly. Moreover, I didnt inform my familys subordinates of my specific whereabouts. If theres an emergency, we can establish contact through the unique method of the Frost Family. On the other hand, Orion made the same gesture and said with her lips slightly parted, My Lord, I also just kept my personal maid Amelia and sent everyone else back like Iceberg Woman. Very good. Leo Ray nodded slightly upon hearing this. At this moment, Joshua took another step forward and requested, My Lord, could you allow Abigail to serve you too? Abigail is a distant relative of my Frost family, and her family has received great favor from my father in the past. The most important thing is that her swordsmanship talent is extremely high, and she will definitely be useful for our development! Following that, Orion also hurriedly joined in, saying, Lord, I had the same idea. Amelia is a descendant of the servants who have loyally served my Frost family for generations. She is a Dual Swordsman, with first-class sword skills and speed. Please allow her to serve you as well! Hearing this, seeing Joshua and Orions eager expressions, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile helplessly, thinking to himself: Well, is this a buy one get one free deal? Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Two Maids_l Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Two Maids_l Translator: 549690339 While giving a slight nod, Leo Ray signaled to Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe not to worry. He naturally would not refuse their request. However, since Leo Ray only had one Tier 3 Recruitment Order left, this matter must wait until he returns to his territory and receives todays Recruitment Orders. Of course, for safety reasons, before signing a contract, these two maids could only stay in Cyan Town and would not be able to learn the specific location of the territory. With this in mind, Leo Ray said, Well discuss this matter when we return to Cyan Town. In half an hour, everyone meet at the designated place in the suburbs of the city. Remember, stay low-key. Yes, my Lord! Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe saluted Leo Ray respectfully once more before leaving the room one after another. Alright, everyone suppress your aura to the lowest and get ready to leave. After a while, Leo Ray nodded to Taylor and the others and walked out of the room first. After that, they went back to the inn first. At this time, Leo Ray noticed that under the effect of the Magic Medicine, Matthew had successfully advanced to the level of Tier 3 Powerhouses, while Olivia had reached the level of Tier 1 Five-stars. Then, without lingering, the group of six headed towards the suburbs of Golin City where they met with Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, and the two maids who were already waiting there. My Lord, please forgive my previous ignorance and rudeness! Abigail, Joshua Bingamans head maid, stepped forward with shame in her face, bowed her head deeply and said firmly, I am willing to dedicate my life to my Lord, just as my young lady does! At this moment, Abigails heart was full of thoughts, her delicate body trembling slightly. She did not expect that after making so many rude actions yesterday, not only did the Lord not blame her, but he also gave her a Tier 3 Magic Medicine that was worth a fortune. Such generosity was truly rare in this world! On the other side, Amelia, dressed in black and white maid attire, also quickly kneeled before Leo Ray and said, I am willing to pledge my life to my Lord as well! Leo Ray helped both maids up, gently patted off the dust on their robes, and smiled faintly, Enough, you dont need to be so formal. The road ahead will be long. No matter what difficulties we encounter, as long as we work together, everything will be resolved. Remember, with me, your hard work will surely be rewarded. With that said, Leo Ray paused for a moment, his deep black eyes looking into the distance and said, Lets go, back to Cyan Town! Afterward, under the astonished gazes of Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, and the two maids, the group raced toward Cyan Town. When the ten of them arrived at the Lords Mansion of Cyan Town, all weary and dusty, Linda, Mason Banks, and Rhizoma Drynariae quickly greeted them in their neat attire. My Lord, you are back! Seeing Leo Rays figure, Linda, who was still wearing a set of white knight attire, was the first to approach him, her voice full of excitement. Mason Banks, dressed in a robe, and Rhizoma Drynariae, clad in armor, also paid their respects to Leo Ray, their faces full of reverence. Without a doubt, the Lord had gained the loyalty of several Tier 3 powerhouses during his trip away. Thank you all for your hard work during my absence.Nodding slightly, Leo Rays gaze swept over the three of them in turn, smiling, Weve got a lot of gains this time. Ill make specific arrangements later. Yes, Lord. Well follow your orders! Across from him, the three of them clasped their fists and spoke in unison. Linda? Is that really you? Just then, both Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, who were behind Leo Ray, had a look of astonishment in their twinkling eyes and exclaimed in unison. Joshua? Orion? From the other side, Lindas brilliant starry eyes also revealed a hint of surprise. She stepped forward and said, I never thought that the new colleagues Lord mentioned earlier would be the two of you! Soon after, based on the chatty descriptions of the three, Leo Ray found out. It turned out that the three of them had once been classmates in the elite class of the Royal Noble Academy. However, due to Linda being ostracized by other family members of the Sanders family, she was ultimately forced to leave the academy early. So, Joshua and Orion are rivals, and Linda is friends with both of them at the same time? I have to say, the web of relationships here is quite complicated. Thinking about this and looking at the three of them, who were visibly excited after not seeing each other for a long time, Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh helplessly, and said: Alright, Linda, you take Joshua and Orion to rest in the Mansion for now. I have some matters to deal with, and well meet in the City Lords Mansions main hall later. Next, without stopping, Leo Ray led Taylor and the other five people towards the territory at breakneck speed. After a whirlwind journey through the Demonic Shadow Forest, the six of them soon appeared at the small western gate of their territory. At this moment, standing guard in front of the gate, besides the half-elf archer on the watchtower and the three Earth Guardians, was a neatly formed squad of great swordsmen, looking very impressive. On the other side, seeing Leo Rays figure, this squad of great swordsmen saluted him with their swords under the command of their squad leader, making the armor clang with a crisp sound. Nodding slightly and returning to the Lords Mansion, Leo Ray didnt hesitate to collect his recruit orders and began upgrading immediately. Since the Mansion was upgraded to level 6, the number of Tier 1 Recruitment Orders that could be claimed doubled to 12. As a result, after a series of skilled operations, Leo Rays storage space eventually gained an additional 6 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders and 600 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders. Upon returning to Cyan Town, in a resting room at the top floor of the City Lords Mansion, Leo Ray looked at Abigail and Amelia, who were both kneeling on one knee in front of him, and then took out two Tier 3 Recruitment Orders to sign the Master-Servant Contract. After a brief moment, the familiar prompt sounded in his ears one after another. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Four-star Swordsman Abigail Rivers has signed the Master-Servant Contract with you, becoming your new subordinate!] [Congratulations, Tier 3 Two-star Dual Swordsman Amelia Singh has signed the Master-Servant Contract with you, becoming your new subordinate!] Nodding slightly and helping both of the charming maids to their feet, Leo Ray opened their attribute columns one after the other.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Individual Rewards_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Individual Rewards_1 Translator: 549690339 [Name: ] [Occupation: Swordsman] [Rank: Tier 3 Four-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Z-Slash Active (Physical Single-Target Attack)] [Skill 2: Brilliant Sword Active (Light Attribute Physical Single-Target Attack, Inflicts Blindness)] [Skill 3: One-Handed Sword Mastery Passive (Slightly Increases Damage When Using a One-Handed Sword)] [Name: [Occupation: Dual Swordsman] [Rank: Tier 3 Two-star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Lightning Slash Active (Thunder Attribute Physical Single-Target Attack, Inflicts Paralysis)] [Skill 2: Storming Rain Active (Physical Single-Target Attack)] [Skill 3: Dual Sword Mastery Passive (Slightly Increases Damage When Using Dual Swords Simultaneously)] Closing the attribute column, a delighted smile could not help but appear on Leo Rays face. After reclaiming Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, and adding Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Linda, Mason Banks, and Matthew from Golin City, the number of Tier 3 powerhouses directly under his command has already broken through two digits, reaching 10! However, just considering the Coldflame Royal Family, even though they are currently in chaos, they have more than two hands worth of Tier 4 powerhouses. It seems that the road to becoming stronger is still long and arduous. Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Rays mind flickered, and three Tier 4 longswords and a Tier 4 magic wand suddenly appeared in his hand. These Tier 4 equipments were mostly upgraded from the previous city lords collection, and currently, there are still 12 left. Handing these weapons to Abigail, Amelia, and Orion Wolfe who were nearby, after a brief moment of astonishment, their delicate faces immediately showed uncontrollable excitement as they looked at the dazzling equipment in their hands. Tier 4 weapon! This is a Tier 4 weapon worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold dragons! Thank you so much, Lord! Overwhelmed with joy, the three of them quickly bowed their heads deeply to Leo Ray again. As for Joshua Bingaman, she had already been given a Tier 4 water-element magic wand when she signed the contract yesterday. Her pretty face also showed a rare brilliance at this moment, obviously happy for her companions. With a slight wave of his hand to signal the three to stand up, Leo Rays eyes brightened as if he had thought of something else. Right, I currently have four Tier 2 Recruitment Orders left. The four main and deputy leaders of the two defense army corps in Cyan Town are all at the Tier 2 Peak Level. If I follow what I did with Matthew before, signing a contract and then using the Rose Gathering Energy Pill to advance, wouldnt I have added another five Tier 3 powerhouses to my ranks? With the thought in mind, an elated Leo Ray did not hesitate to instruct Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe and the two maids to continue resting here for a while. Then, he opened a mind talk to inform Linda, who was waiting in the hall, to bring Rhizoma Drynariae and the four main and deputy leaders of the defense army corps to the empty room next door. At the same time, Leo Ray himself led Taylor and several of his subordinates to the room. Lord, Rhizoma Drynariae and the other four main and deputy leaders are here. Not long after, accompanied by a polite knock on the door, Lindas clear voice came from outside the door. Lord, what are your orders for calling us here? With Leo Rays permission, Rhizoma Drynariae, who had just entered the room with a strong build, immediately led four armored team leaders to bow respectfully to Leo Ray.Hearing the crisp sound of armor collisions, Leo Ray looked at the five people with a smile but remained silent. Then, a few Rose Gathering Energy Pills that emitted a strong fragrance appeared in his hands. Just like that, under the shocked gaze of Rhizoma Drynariae and others, and with the preparations made beforehand, it didnt take long before a series of prompt sounds rang in Leo Rays ears again. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Two-Star Guardian Warrior Rhizoma Drynariae?lron Wall has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and became your new subordinate!] [Congratulations, Tier 2 Nine-Star Spearman Walter Mason?Strong Luck has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and became your new subordinate!] [Congratulations, Tier 2 Nine-Star] Nodding slightly, Leo Ray first opened Rhizoma Drynariaes attribute column. [Name: Rhizoma Drynariae] [Occupation: Guardian Warrior] [Rank: Tier 3 Two-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Heavy Armor Propulsion Active (Physical Single-Target Attack, with Repulsion Effect)] [Skill 2: Fortress Stance Active (Greatly Increases Self Defense, Unable to Move)] [Skill 3: Shield Mastery Passive (Moderate Defense Increase while using a shield)] Closing the opponents attribute column, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and showed a pensive expression. It seems that Rhizoma Drynariae is a powerhouse specializing in defense. Hes the first of his kind among all my subordinates. Thinking of this, Leo Ray signaled the commanders of the Defense Army to stand up, and successively checked the attribute columns of the other captains. Finally, he showed a satisfied expression. Everyone, thank you for your hard work these past days. Handing over the five Rose Gathering Energy Pills worth millions of Gold Dragon in his hand to the people, Leo Rays expression was solemn as he said, From now on, the defense of Cyan Town will be entrusted to you all. I hope you can continue protecting this city as you always have. Please rest assured, Lord, we will fight to the death for you! On the other side, Rhizoma Drynariae and the others, who were trembling while receiving the Magic Medicine from Leo Ray, all exclaimed excitedly in unison. Very good, this is just a small reward from me. As long as you continue to work hard, there will be more surprises in the future. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued, Alright, there are plenty of rooms here. Start refining right away. After that, Leo Ray left the room with Taylor and the others, heading towards the first floor lobby. Following the marble staircase downwards, when their group entered the hall, Linda and Mason Banks, who were waiting here, immediately greeted them. Linda, Mr. Mason Banks, thank you both for your help these past days. Nodding to the two, Leo Rays mind moved, and a Tier 4 Knight Sword and a Tier 4 Finger Tiger appeared in his hands. Seeing the astonishment on their faces, Leo Ray handed out the weapons, and continued, I hope these two Tier 4 weapons can give you a pair of wings, and further improve your strength. Thank you, Lord! On the other side, Linda and Mason Banks excitedly accepted their weapons, unable to contain the excitement on their faces. However, before the two could react, Leo Rays hands once again held nine Rose Gathering Energy Pills with a circling fragrance. Handing three Magic Medicines and six Magic Medicines to the flabbergasted Linda and Mason Banks, Leo Ray smiled lightly and said, These Magic Medicines can be enough for you to reach the Tier 3 Peak Level. I hope while you continue to work hard for the city, do not neglect your own cultivation. Dont forget that we are still surrounded by strong enemies. Please rest assured, Lord, we are willing to give everything for you! Looking at the priceless Magic Medicine in their hands, gratitude filled their faces and Linda and Mason Banks both kneeled on one knee, deeply bowing their heads to Leo Ray. Especially Mason Banks, who had an aged face, his uncontrollable grateful expression showed the wrinkles around his eyes, trembling slightly. Following such a Lord was undoubtedly the best decision Mason Banks had ever made in his life! Perhaps the dream of the old man to advance to the Tier 4 Powerhouses is not just a dream after all Just as Mason Banks thought of this, another batch of coveted items appeared in front of him! Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Hall Meeting_l Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Hall Meeting_l Translator: 549690339 This time, in Leo Rays hands, appeared the[Tier 3 Armor Blueprint: Bright Silver Luminous Armor]and[Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaeas Sheild]. By the way, with a deeper understanding of this world, Leo Ray had already learned. These magical equipment blueprints, unlike the one-time-use building blueprints, can be used repeatedly. Tier 2 and above equipment must rely on equipment blueprints to be successfully crafted. What is recorded on the equipment blueprint, in addition to the various materials and specific forging methods required for forging related equipment. The most important thing is the method of energy infusion. In this world, as a blacksmith, while forging physically. You also need to sense the extremely complex energy infusion method recorded on the blueprint while continuously infusing energy into the semi-finished equipment. This kind of energy infusion not only places very strict requirements on the forging skills of the blacksmiths themselves. But also, it requires the blacksmiths own strength to be very high. During the forging process, if energy is failed to be infused at any step, the semi-finished equipment will be immediately damaged or directly become a common Tier 1 equipment. This is also precisely why the successfully forged finished equipment will emit a different kind of brilliance all around. Moreover, in terms of armor, because the energy infusion method is completely different from weapons. Therefore, Tier 2 and above armor all have a certain degree of extensibility, they will automatically fix their shape according to the wearers body, without worrying about size issues. On the other hand, looking at the two scroll-like equipment blueprints handed over by Leo Ray. A hint of irrepressible joy appeared on Mason Banks old face. As a Tier 3 Forging Master, he was born in a rather famous forging family. His ancestors had produced several Tier 1+ Master Forgers, and the most famous one was even a legendary Tier 5 Master Forger. Although the family had declined in the past century, and no Tier 4 Forging Masters had appeared since then. Restoring the familys past glory with his own strength was undoubtedly Mason Banks lifelong ambition. The reason why he wanted to become a Tier 4 Powerhouse was because the biggest threshold for Tier 4 Forging Masters was that they needed their own strength to reach Tier 4 as well. And this ambition, with the help of the Lord, obviously is being gradually and steadily realized! Mr. Mason Banks, keep these two equipment blueprints first, use the influence of the Trading Conference to collect the materials as much as possible, and directly spend the money from the fiscal revenue of Cyan Town. Looking at the excited expression on the other partys face, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said: From now on, the task of forging equipment for the territory will be entirely up to you. As long as you solve the materials required for the previous few times of forging, you can leave the subsequent material problems to me, just feel free to forge them. Yes! Thank you, My Lord! Upon hearing this, Mason Banks, overwhelmed with excitement, quickly bowed his head again to Leo Ray. Next, after talking to Linda and Mason Banks about some matters in Cyan Town. Seeing that it was almost time, Leo Ray summoned all direct subordinates in the City Lord Mansion to the hall via Mind Talk. Before long, more than a dozen awe-inspiring figures appeared in the spacious hall, neatly lining up in two rows. Surrounded by Taylor and Gideon Black, Leo Ray, sitting on the throne at the top, looked down. He could see on his left hand side, in order, were Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, Abigail, Amelia. On the right-hand side, in order, were Linda, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, and the four Defense Army Corps captains. With half-closed eyes, Leo Rays gaze rested briefly on the four captains, and he noticed that they were significantly stronger than before, obviously having succeeded in advancing to the level of Tier 3 Powerhouses. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray checked the attributes of the four again. [Name: Walter Mason] [Occupation: Spear Warrior] [Tier: Tier 3 One-star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Three-Stage Thrust Active (Physical single-target attack, with armor-penetration effect)][Skill 2: Counter-Flow Lance Active (Physical Single-target attack, effective against cavalry)] [Skill 3: Long Spear Mastery Passive (Slightly increased damage when using a long spear)] [Name: Earl] [Occupation: Great Swordsman] [Tier: Tier 3 One-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Bone-Cutting Blade Active (Physical Single-target attack, inflicting heavy injury)] [Skill 2: Whirlwind Slash Active (Small- range physical attack)] [Skill 3: Great Sword Mastery Passive (Slightly increased damage when using a large sword)] [Name: Oliver] [Occupation: Longbowman] [Tier: Tier 3 One-star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Hurricane Shot Active (Remote Physical Single-target attack)] [Skill 2: Interception Stance Active (Increased shooting speed, unable to move)] [Skill 3: Longbow Mastery Passive (Slightly increased damage when using a longbow)] [Name: Woodward] [Occupation: Wanderer] [Tier: Tier 3 One-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Razor Combo Active (Physical Single-target attack)] [Skill 2: Wind Speed Step Active (Increased movement speed and evasion ability)] [Skill 3: Dagger Mastery Passive (Slightly increased damage when using a dagger)] Seeing this, Leo Ray had a thought and four Tier 3 weapons that corresponded to the professions of the four people, as well as a Tier 3 large shield that matched the Guardian Soldier profession of Rhizoma Drynariae, appeared in front of everyone. At present, since there is still no Tier 1+ equipment that completely fits the five Defense Army commanders, Leo Ray has chosen several of the highest quality Tier 3 weapons. In this way, it could obviously greatly enhance the combat power of the five people. Sigming for Taylor and Gideon Black to distribute these equipments to the Defense Army commanders. Next, with the gratitude of Rhizoma Drynariae and others, Leo Ray began the meeting. Linda, how is the recruitment of new recruits in the city these days? Leo Rays deep gaze swept over the crowd, and then he asked. My Lord, as of now, the number of new recruits has reached 500. On the other side, Linda stepped forward and saluted gracefully, Currently, this number is still increasing. Understood. Leo Ray nodded slightly and turned to the Defense Army commander: Rhizoma Drynariae, how is the training of these new recruits progressing? My Lord, I have drawn a considerable number of backbone commanders and elite veterans from two Defense Army Corps to form a group of instructors. They are currently in intensive training. A sound of metal armor collided, and Rhizoma Drynariae immediately stood up and respectfully said to Leo Ray. Very good. After a slight pause, Leo Ray went on, Linda, how is the procurement of horses going? My Lord, Rhizoma Drynariae and I, with the coordination of Kombu, have selected several high-quality local horse breeds. At present, we are negotiating with the relevant horse merchants. Linda slightly bowed and continued, As for the construction of the stables, it has already started yesterday. Very well. Leo Ray nodded slightly, got up from his throne, and began to walk towards the positions of his subordinates. Immediately afterward, with a thought, a strangely shaped item appeared in front of everyone.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Strengthening Combat Power_1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Strengthening Combat Power_1 Translator: 549690339 In front of everyone, appeared the white masks with the mysterious black crack emblem and the parchment with the pattern of the Immortal Gate, representing the mysterious organization from before. After Leo Rays detailed description, his subordinates couldnt help but exclaim in amazement. Unexpectedly, in the Coldflame Kingdom and the neighboring Saint Night Kingdom, there was such an impressive mysterious organization hidden. In short, if you have any information about this mysterious organization, contact me via Mind Talk as soon as possible. As Leo Ray slowly walked past his subordinates, he put away the mask and parchment again. Then with a wave of his hand, rows of neatly arranged magic cannons and a pile of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Magic cannons and Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, and in such a quantity Seeing this, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, who were both mages, couldnt help but exclaim in amazement in unison. As for the commanders of the Defense Army like Rhizoma Drynariae, they also revealed dumbfounded expressions. Having honed their skills on the battlefield, they naturally knew the terrifying power of these weapons. I have prepared these twenty Tier 2 Space-type Magic Cannons to be deployed in Cyan Town. Each magic cannon will be equipped with a Demon Energy Luminous Crystal for energy supply. Even with the current shortage of mage troops, they can still be used. Leo Ray smiled faintly, picked up a crystal clear Demon Energy Luminous Crystal, and continued while playing with it, What do you think about this? Hearing this, Rhizoma Drynariae and the other Defense Army commanders couldnt help but show a mixture of surprise and delight on their faces. Without a doubt, with this setup, the overall defense capability of Cyan Town would be elevated to a terrifying level! Pleased, Rhizoma Drynariae thought for a moment, stepped forward, and said, Lord, in my humble opinion, these twenty magic cannons can be stored in the two arrow towers above the city gate during normal times, and be used as a trump card to give the enemy a surprise fatal blow when under attack. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and gestured for Rhizoma Drynariae to continue. My Lord, the reason I propose this is because there are heavy guards near the arrow towers. Moreover, among the five of us, at least two will be on duty on the city wall at normal times, ensuring the security of the magic cannons. Rhizoma Drynariae, his face full of admiration, continued to address Leo Ray, Also, although there is no large-scale mage troop in the Defense Army, there is a Tier 1 Mage Squad that can serve as magic cannon operators. Very well, lets do it this way. Leo Ray slightly nodded, opened the attribute column of the Magic Energy Crystal in his hand, and found that it still had 80% of its energy. Meanwhile, the others on the ground were also around 80%. Seeing this, Leo Ray refocused his attention on the middle-aged commander standing before him and said, Rhizoma Drynariae, these Magic Energy Crystals still have plenty of energy, and I have a plan for the subsequent recharging. There is no need to worry. When we leave later, wait for me at the city wall, and Ill directly put these magic cannons and the corresponding amount of Magic Energy Crystals in the designated places. As for the following work, itll be up to you. With that, Leo Ray waved his hand again, making the items on the ground suddenly disappear in front of his subordinates. At your command, my Lord! On the other side, Rhizoma Drynariae bowed and saluted Leo Ray. Alright, thats all for today. Afterward, Leo Ray waved his hand to indicate the end of the meeting, having discussed some other trivial matters with his subordinates. Next, stretching with a yawn and pushing open the window in the corridor outside the hall, Leo Ray noticed.At this moment, the sky had completely darkened. Under the brilliant night sky, a cool evening breeze blew, refreshing the senses. Lord, the banquet is ready. Please follow me to the banquet hall, said Linda, as she walked over and bowed slightly. Alright, lets go. Looking at the weary expression on Lindas face, Leo Ray reached out and brushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear, smiling gently. Feeling her face burn, Linda touched her racing heart for a moment before nurrynng to catcn up. After having dinner at the banquet hall with his subordinates, Leo Ray didnt linger. He immediately led Taylor and the others, as well as Joshua, Orion, and their group of four, to race towards their territory. Along the way, at the guidance of the Defense Army commanders, Leo Ray left behind twenty Magic Cannons and a corresponding amount of Magic Energy Crystals at the city gate. As a result, through a series of reinforcements and deployments, the overall strength of Cyan Town had undoubtedly reached a new height. Cyan Town now had seven Tier 3 powerhouses, including Linda, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, and four Defense Army commanders. In addition, the Defense Armys size had expanded to 2,500 soldiers with the addition of 500 new recruits. Also, there was a trading conference guard squad directly under Linda, as well as twenty Magic Cannons. As for the neutral mercenaries, they could be recruited and converted into their own forces at any time, after Mason Banks had won them over, as well as Leo Rays initial intimidation and rewards. Furthermore, this time, Leo Ray wanted to discuss business with an old acquaintance: Kombu, the president of Cyan Towns Mercantile Association. However, he found out that Kombu had seemingly received news about White Jade Ores and had hurriedly gone to other cities. With enough White Jade Ore, we can build a second Miracle Building, the Light Healing House. I hope Kombu can return with a full load. As Leo Ray thought about this, they had already arrived back in their territory after a swift journey. Is this our territory? Its like a small town Under the moonlight, Orion looked curiously at the Earth Guardians guarding the entrance while exclaiming in amazement. At the same time, Joshua, Abigail, and Amelia, who had also come to the territory for the first time, also wore curious expressions and excitedly looked around. Serena, Stella, Scarlett, you three take Joshua and the others for a tour. Nodding at his three pretty old subordinates, Leo Ray headed straight towards the main entrance of the territory. At this moment, he could clearly hear the sound of intensive excavation and construction coming from that direction. It seemed that Belinda, Gavin, and the others who had stayed in the territory, as well as the recently arrived Aaron and Bard, the Great Swordsmen, were still working on the construction of a buffer zone. Without a doubt, since the strength of Cyan Towns subordinates had been fully enhanced, it was now time to further improve the strength of the subordinates in the territory! Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Mass Production_l Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Mass Production_l Translator: 549690339 Arriving at the front gate of his territory, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a slightly surprised expression. Gazing into the distance under the bright moonlight and the illumination of the torches coming back and forth, he saw that not far from the originally dug moat, a large number of sharp abatis had been completed, looking dense and quite spectacular. At this time, these solid wooden abatis, each weighing at least several hundred pounds, were being continuously transported by strong great swordsmen to all around the territory and neatly arranged in the area outside the moat. Meanwhile, the remaining farmers and half-elves, some were pushing carts of soil towards the territory to further reinforce the walls, while others were forging ahead, digging in the woods, obviously in the process of making traps. It was evident that the first two slow zones had been completed, with the third already underway in full swing. Observing the bustling construction scene before him, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. On the other side, seeing Lord Ray arrive, his subordinates all bowed their heads in respect, while Leo Ray waved his hands, signaling them to continue working. After a brief pause, he called Belinda Wright, who was overseeing the half-elves reinforcing the wall. Lord Ray, youre back! Summoned by Leo Ray, the tall half-elf girl immediately dropped her tools and iozzed over to him. Belinda, youve reached Tier 2 Nine-Star level now, havent you? Looking at her pretty face covered in mud, Leo Ray smiled slightly. Yes, my Lord, Belinda blinked her clear apricot eyes, her pointy ears quivering in excitement. For the past century, no Tier 3 powerhouses had emerged from the Moonwhite Tribe as they had completely lost their magical potential for an unknown reason. But now, she was indisputably the first half-elf closest to the threshold of Tier 3! Moreover, after successfully advancing to Tier 2 Nine-Star, Belinda, with her exceptional cultivation talent, already had a faint feeling of reaching the limit of Tier 2 powerhouses, indicating she had reached the Tier 2 peak. Thinking of this, gratitude showed on Belindas pretty face, saying, I really owe it all to you, Lord Ray! Signaling her to come closer, Leo Rays mind moved, and a fragrant Rose Gathering Energy Pill appeared in his hand. Handing the magic medicine to her under Belindas astonished gaze, Leo Ray said with a light smile, This Tier 3 magic medicine has a certain probability of directly helping you advance to Tier 3 powerhouse level. My Lord, is this true? Receiving the magic medicine from Leo Ray, disbelief filled Belindas face. She had dreamt more than once of the moment she would step into the Tier 3 powerhouse threshold, but she didnt expect the opportunity to come this quickly! It seems that with Lord Rays help, the revival of our Moonwhite Tribe is no longer far away. Looking at the round elixir in the small brocade box in her hand, with its fragrance surrounding her, Belinda was almost moved to tears. Alright, go on now. Motioning for her to return to her room and start refining, Leo Ray gave a slight wave of his hand. After Belinda left in high spirits, Leo Ray met Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, and the two maids, who had just finished their tour of the defense mechanisms of the guardian territory. At this moment, all four of their new subordinates had excited expressions on their faces. They were discussing the guardian defense mechanisms in the territory with Serena and Stella, having just finished touring them. They were particularly delighted, especially the nobles Joshua and Orion.lt should be known that even in Coldflames royal capital, there was only one miracle building. Yet, in Lords hand, there was also a Miracle Building Blueprint! Joshua, Orion, Abigail, Amelia, wait for me near the small gate on the west side. Ill prepare your new residence. After saying that, Leo Ray hurried back to his mansion and created two double-story residential blueprints. The western area of the territory was the quietest, perfect for Joshua and Orion to concoct potions. And having a double-story residence for each person not only provided ample space for potion-making but also accommodated the two ladies and their two maids, a perfect solution. Thus, after everything was completed, Leo Ray called both Joshua and Orion, the two genius alchemists, to his side. Through further understanding, Leo Ray learned that aside from the ordinary Tier 1 potions, Orion was skilled in concocting Tier 2 Recovery Magic Pills (accelerates the recovery of magical power) and Wind Eye Pills (enhances vision, sees through low-level illusions). As for Joshua, aside from the Ice Returning Pill (increases fire resistance, detoxifies fire poison), the other potion he could skillfully concoct was the Qi Condensing Pill! However, due to the materials needed to concoct Qi Condensing Pills being rarer and harder to find than Recovery Magic Pills, Joshua hadnt concocted them in a long time due to his previous conditions. Of course, this was not a problem for Leo Ray. So far, after Joshuas bartering these past two days and subsequent upgrades, The number of Qi Condensing Pills Leo Ray possessed had reached 633. All he had to do was break down some of these pills to obtain a continuous supply of materials! Most importantly, once the Qi Condensing Pills could be produced continuously, Compared to before, the battle strength of the lower-ranked subordinates would undoubtedly improve steadily every day! With this thought, a smile inevitably appeared on Leo Rays face, and he made up his mind, For the time being, let Joshua concoct the Qi Condensing Pills, while Orion concocts the Recovery Magic Pills. Thoughtfully nodding his head, Leo Ray continued to muse, In a battle, the Recovery Magic Pills effect cannot be underestimated. They no doubt allow the magicians to have stronger endurance, causing continuous damage to the enemy. Although our side doesnt currently have a large number of magician troops, its always right to store more. Making up his mind, Leo Ray steadied himself and looked at Joshua with waist-length hair before him and the slightly frizzy-haired Orion, then asked, Joshua, Orion, how many Qi Condensing Pills and Recovery Magic Pills can you two concoct each day? My Lord, with sufficient materials, I can concoct about 4 to 5 Qi Condensing Pills every day, Joshua replied respectfully, stepping forward and flicking his smooth, long hair. My Lord, I can also concoct 4 to 5 Recovery Magic Pills every day! Orion, standing nearby, replied unwilling to be outdone, after stroking her short hair. Very good, then start concocting from tomorrow. As for the materials, come to me after the morning meeting tomorrow to collect them. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded satisfactorily. Without a doubt, the efficiency of Joshua and Orion, who could both control several furnaces at once, was much higher than that of ordinary alchemists. Following this, a thought flashed through Leo Rays mind, and two Tier 3 Magic Medicine Formulas appeared in his palm. Seeing the Tier 3 Magic Medicine Formulas in Leo Rays hand, shimmering brightly and each worth the same as a Tier 5 Nation-Guarding Divine Weapon, Both Joshua and Orion couldnt help but reveal ecstatic expressions on their pretty faces as they looked excitedly at their Lord before them.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: On the Right Track_l Chapter 157: Chapter 157: On the Right Track_l Translator: 549690339 This is the [Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula: Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill] and [Tier 3 Magic Medicines Formula: Furious Lion Pill]. Looking at the shocked and overjoyed expressions of the two women in front of him, Leo Ray smiled faintly. The formula for the Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill was a reward from upgrading the formula of the Gathering Demon Pill, which was the reward for being the first to conquer a city. As for the formula of the Furious Lion Pill, it was obtained by upgrading the formula of the Lion Power Pill from Michael Wood. Then, Leo Ray composed himself and explained: The Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill has a similar effect to the Rose Gathering Energy Pill, but it works better for magic powerhouses. As for the Furious Lion Pill, it can temporarily increase ones strength by a few stars, but there will be a period of weakness afterwards. With that said, Leo Ray handed the formula of the Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill to Joshua Bingaman, and the formula of the Furious Lion Pill to Orion Wolfe, and then said seriously: In short, these two magic medicines are of great significance to us. As for the required materials, Ive already instructed Linda to use the power of Sanders Trading Conference to find them at all costs. At this stage, you two just need to study in your free time, and when the materials are gathered, you can refine them. Understood, Lord! After receiving the invaluable magic medicine formulas from Leo Ray, the expressions on the two womens pretty faces were full of joy, and they carefully stored them in their storage rings, as if afraid to get them dirty. At this point, both Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfes minds were full of countless thoughts. There was no doubt that the shock Lord had brought them in just a day or two was just too much. Such generosity and powerful energy were rare even for them, who were countesses from a noble family! On the other side, after allowing the two women to proceed on their own for a while, Leo Ray leisurely turned around, and couldnt help but sigh with relief. Up to now, after successively digging up Mason Banks, Joshua Bingaman, and Orion Wolfe, his long-cherished wish of forging equipment and refining magic medicines had finally started to get on track! In this way, with the stable self-production capacity, our logistics supply can continue as usual, even without relying on other forces. While rejoicing, Leo Ray walked towards the Guardian Defense Mechanism while pondering. Furthermore, the expansion of grain cultivation within the Half-Elf Barrier is also progressing steadily. At the same time, Ive instructed Linda and Mason Banks to make use of the merchants to stockpile a large amount of grain in Cyan Town. And Ive also implemented measures to encourage the farmers in the town to increase their grain production and livestock breeding. Walking briskly to the front of the hexagonal Guardian Defense Mechanism gate, Leo Ray looked at the faintly glowing mysterious metal patterns on it while continuing to think. Regarding the equipment issue, as Coldflame and Saint Night are currently at war. This has caused the Coldflame Royal Family and the City Lords to restrict the trade of raw materials such as copper and iron, as well as the sale of finished equipment, preventing large-scale purchases. However, these low-grade equipment dont matter, as long as we fight a few more wars, we will naturally have everything. With a faint smile, Leo Ray waved his hand, and with a rumbling sound of the huge stone gate opening, the interior of the Guardian Defense Mechanism began to gradually unfold before him. In addition, I have also informed Linda and Mason Banks to secretly purchase Tier 3 and above equipment in the dark. Of course, to avoid repurchasing our own equipment we sold, Marks will be made on these upgraded equipment before being sold to prevent them from being mistakenly collected later. While thinking, Leo Ray took another step and walked into the interior of the Guardian Defense Mechanism. As for the two thousand five hundred defense soldiers in Cyan Town, I have also instructed Rhizoma Drynariae and others. Theyve been ordered to select elite soldiers, form a guard corps for focused training, and give priority to equip these elite troops with Tier 3 equipment. This task should be completed in a day or two. At that time, Ill take a trip to Cyan Town, use the Tier 3 equipment I have at hand for a large-scale replacement, and then upgrade the Tier 1 equipment that was replaced.By the way, the new recruits, Aaron, Bard, and the other 200 Tier 2 Great Swordsmen havent had their equipment upgraded yet since they were replaced yesterday. I should also handle that later. As he slowly stepped into the hall, Leo Ray noticed. In the hall, as previously arranged, there was a group of three Earth Guardians charging, making the base underneath them glow with a faint blue light. The remaining fifteen bases were in a idle state. Seeing this, Leo Ray had a thought, and a Demon Energy Luminous Crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. Alright, its time to test the guess I made before. Immediately after, he bent down and gently placed the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal on the idle charging base in front of him. The moment the crystal-clear Demon Energy Luminous Crystal touched the charging base, a faint blue light shone in front of Leo Rays eyes. The Demon Energy Luminous Crystal, which was originally emitting a soft white glow, began to shine even brighter. At the same time, Leo Ray noticed. The attribute column of the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal displayed the words charging Is it really like this? Not bad, not bad at all. Noticing this, Leo Ray revealed a smile of delight once again. Without a doubt, this solved the problem of charging the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal perfectly! Feeling elated, Leo Ray didnt hesitate to take out more Demon Energy Luminous Crystals one by one and started charging them in sequence. Being able to charge 15 at a time, this is simply perfect! After everything was set up, Leo Ray stood up, nodded in satisfaction, and left the Guardian Defense Mechanism. Alright, everyone put down your work and gather here for a meeting. Next, after informing key management personnel and all Tier 3 backbone forces in his territory through Mind Talk, Leo Ray began to head toward his Lords Mansion while stretching his limbs. Not long after, in the first-floor hall lit up by the Light Crystal Stone like daylight, two rows of figures stood neatly. At this moment, seated on the highest throne, Leo Rays gaze swept across everyone. In the spacious reception hall, besides Taylor, Serena Clark, and the other five, as well as newly joined Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, The remaining figures were Aaron and Bard, the commanders of the two Great Swordsman squads, Half-Elf Commander Belinda Wright, and Farmer Team Leader Gavin Sullivan. Seeing this, Leo Rays gaze finally rested on the half-elf girl, Belinda Wright. He found that she, as expected, had successfully progressed to the level of Tier 3 powerhouses. Looking at the joy and excitement on Belindas pretty face, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction. He then introduced the newly joined subordinates to the old ones, allowing them to get acquainted with each other. As the new and old subordinates began to familiarize themselves with each other, Leo Ray waved his hand, and hundreds of Qi Condensing Pills appeared in front of everyone. For a moment, the entire hall was enveloped in a fragrant aroma, dazzling everyones eyes. In the next second, as they looked at the massive amount of magical medicine scattered on the floor, All subordinates faces couldnt help but reveal an unrestrained shock.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Strategy in Warfare_l Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Strategy in Warfare_l Translator: 549690339 Seeing the astonished faces of everyone, Leo Ray stood up from his throne, bypassed the valuable magic medicines lying in front of him, and slowly approached the crowd. There were a total of 379 Qi Condensing Pills on the ground. It was just enough to be distributed among the territorys 200 Great Swordsmen who hadnt reached the Tier 2 Nine-Star level yet, along with the 99 Half-Elf archers, excluding Belinda Wright, and the 80 farmers, including Gavin Sullivan, giving one pill to each person. Standing in front of Aaron, Bard, Belinda Wright, and Gavin Sullivan, Leo Ray smiled faintly at these managers and said, During the days I was away, each of you performed excellently, and I have seen your outstanding achievements. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued, These Qi Condensing Pills will be enough for all Tier 1 and Tier 2 personnel, including yourselves, to improve their strength to another level. Consider it a reward for your outstanding performances, and I hope you all continue to work hard and not to disappoint me. Many thanks to My Lord! Hearing this, everyone in the management team showed ecstatic expressions and hurriedly expressed their gratitude to Leo Ray. Among them, Belinda Wright and Gavin Sullivan, who had already witnessed Leo Rays generosity, were barely able to control their emotions. However, Aaron and Bard, who had only recently joined the territory, were almost ecstatically dancing with excitement. These Great Swordsmen were just summoned, and Lord Ray generously provided them with expensive Tier 3 swords and armor worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Now, they were rewarded with a Tier 2 magic drug, also worth tens of thousands of gold coins, even though they had only been in the territory for less than two days without making any contributions yet! Despite this, Lord Rays grace was endless, making everyone feel incredibly grateful and eager to fight for him at once. No doubt, not even a king could match Lord Rays generosity! At this thought, Aaron and Bard, the two middle-aged commanders who had experienced countless battles, could no longer contain their excitement and involuntarily said in unison, We are willing to go through fire and water for My Lord, without any hesitation! All of you, stand up. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray bent down to help the two men stand up and continued, Remember, each of you is an indispensable part of the territorys strength. As long as we work together, everything in the future will get better and better. Yes, sir! On the other side, the strong and steady voices of Aaron and Bard rang out, as they clenched their fists and said firmly. Alright, lets move on to serious matters now. Waving his hand gently, indicating the subordinates to gather, Leo Ray immediately briefed them on the current situation and informed the subordinates who had stayed behind in the territory. Immediately after, Leo Ray, hands behind his back, strolled and spoke, Due to our previous series of arrangements, current intense border conflicts between Coldflame and Sacred Night, and the struggle for power in the Royal Capital, the Coldflame Royal Family cant spare any attention for our territory. Nodding at his subordinates, Leo Ray continued, Therefore, before the fifth princess of Coldflame arrives with the ambassador delegation in Cyan Town, we must take advantage of this time to quickly develop and pacify the Half-Orc tribes north of the Hundred Ranges. At this point, looking at Aaron and Bard, who had recently arrived, Leo Ray continued, According to the location roughly fifteen kilometers to the northeast of our territory. There is a hidden pass, the only route connecting our territory with the Half-Orc tribes. The invading 2500 -strong Half-Orc army of the Moonwhite Tribe had marched directly through there into the Demonic Shadow Forest. Although that Half-Orc army has been completely annihilated, we cannot rule out the possibility of further invasions from them. Thus, these Half-Orc tribes are no doubt a huge boulder hanging over our heads. My Lords words are absolutely right. On the other side, Gideon Black gracefully pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued, As long as we shatter this boulder hanging over our heads, we can then fully focus on the Coldflame Kingdom. Pausing for a moment, Gideon Black added, Of course, we must not ignore the mysterious organization.Upon hearing this, everyone revealed an enlightened expression. Among them, the half-elf Belinda Wright clenched her teeth and fists as an involuntary chill spread across her pretty face. Undoubtedly, it was those despicable half-orcs who had burned her home, causing her to lose hundreds of her kin forever! Noticing Belindas reaction, Leo Ray gently patted her, whose delicate body was trembling with anger, and softly said, Dont worry, I will help you take revenge this time. After finishing speaking, under the grateful gaze of the half-elf girl, Leo Ray turned around and asked the burly man on the other side, Taylor, what do you think about the half-orc incident? My Lord, although the half-orc army has been annihilated, given their nature of bearing grudges, the other half-orcs of the same tribe will definitely not let go easily. Sooner or later, they will invade the forest again. Therefore, just as you said, My Lord, the sooner we eradicate this problem, the better. A rough voice sounded, and Taylor stepped forward, clasping his fists, I believe that since the various half-orc tribes are not united and are often in a hostile state, we can make further arrangements after investigating the distribution of their forces and their hostile relationships. Very good! If they are not united, things will be much simpler. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray gazed deeply, smiling faintly, In summary, as the saying goes, attack the enemys strategy first. In the current situation where our troops are insufficient, the main purpose of our operation is still to avoid direct confrontation with the enemy. We must focus on assassination, ambush and using their enemies against them, and eliminate this threat as soon as possible with the least cost. Yes, My Lord! On the other side, all the subordinates bowed their heads respectfully to Leo Ray. Alright, the investigation will begin tomorrow, and thats all for today. After announcing the end of the meeting, Leo Ray signaled Belinda and other management personnel to distribute the Qi Condensing Pills. Next, he gathered Stella Clark, Serena Clark, Scarlett, Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, Abigail, and Amelia together. After enquiring and confirming that everyone had completely absorbed the medicinal power of the Rose Gathering Energy Pills consumed yesterday, he gave them each another one. Among them, especially Orion Wolfe and Amelia, who received this Tier 3 permanent strength-enhancing magic medicine for the first time, were extremely excited. As for Belinda, who had just become a Tier 3 powerhouse, she couldnt consume another one until tomorrow since she had already taken one today. You can all go back and refine it. After gesturing for the excited people to disperse, Leo Ray called Aaron and Bard over and learned that the equipment replaced by the great swordsmen had been stored in the storage room. Immediately, under the bright moonlight, he went to the location and collected all 200 sets of greatswords and plate armor into his space bracelet. Goodness, theyre all Tier 2 equipment. Overjoyed, Leo Ray returned to the Mansion and transferred the equipment to the huge storage wooden box, promptly starting the upgrade.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Protection of the Demon Wing Dragon_l Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Protection of the Demon Wing Dragon_l Translator: 549690339 And just like that, after some skilled operations. Leo Ray eventually obtained 10,000 sets of Tier 2 Great Swords and Tier 2 Armor, 90 sets of Tier 3 Great Swords and Tier 3 Armor, and 10 sets of Tier 1+ Great Swords and Tier 4 Armor. With this many Tier 2 weapons obtained on the battlefield, even the ordinary soldiers left in Cyan Town can be fully equipped with Tier 2 Equipment! Satisfied, Leo Ray nodded his head and stretched lazily. He then walked over to the delicate square table beside the throne and poured himself a glass of water. On the other side, his subordinates couldnt wait to return and refine their magic medicines. When I go back to Cyan Town, Ill also deliver these Tier 2 Equipment to the elite guard when I equip them. Making up his mind, he drank the water in the wooden cup in one gulp, put down the cup, and locked the front door of the mansion before heading to the second floor. Currently, the two Great Swordsman squads and the Half-elf Archer squad in my territory are all equipped with Tier 3 Equipment, while Gavin Sullivan and the other 80 farmers are equipped with Tier 2 leather armor and longbows. When Gavin and the others successfully advance to the Tier 2 level, they can then be equipped with Tier 3 Equipment. He walked up the stone staircase in one breath to the third floor and went straight to the bedroom. Next, with a thought, a large wooden barrel filled with clear stream water appeared in front of him. After freshening up and changing into a clean set of clothes, Leo Ray lay down on the soft and comfortable bed. At the same time, he took the Light Crystal Stone, which was as bright as an incandescent lamp, from the center of the bedside table and put it into his Space Bracelet, making the room suddenly darken. Under the moonlight, looking at the dark blue ceiling, Leo Ray couldnt help but have many thoughts. There was no doubt that after this period of hard work, his territory had become more and more established. At present, there were sixteen elite Half-elf Archers with outstanding vision standing guard at the eight lookout towers around the territory. In the territory, besides the fifteen hidden and obvious Earth Guardians, there were also two Great Swordsman squads, a total of twenty people on patrol. And the residences of powerful subordinates like Gideon Black were all around the Lords Mansion, which was very reassuring. I wonder what will happen tomorrow when I go to the Half-Orcs territory? What kind of person is Coldflame Fifth Princess, who has the right to inherit the throne? Its really quite exciting to think about. By the way, what is the true identity of that mysterious organization As he thought about various things, Leo Ray felt his eyelids growing heavier, and before long, even breathing sounds began to echo. Oriole! Early the next morning, before the little sun was up and the sky was still pitch black. Leo Ray heard soft birdsong from outside the window. Rubbing his eyes, he saw that it was about to dawn and decided to sit up in bed. I have to say, this bird call that I could never hear in my previous life is indeed unforgettable. Shaking his head helplessly, Leo Ray stretched lazily, instantly wide awake. I remember asking Serena Clark before, the bird is called Oriole, right? It really makes one want to punch one. Then, taking a deep breath to focus his mind, Leo Ray moved his mind and a Qi Condensing Pill appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he swallowed it in one gulp. So, as the big sun was just rising and the little sun had yet to rise. Leo Ray, who had just finished refining the pill with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.At this moment, he could clearly feel that the energy vortex in his body had become much more abundant, and there was already a faint feeling of reaching the bottleneck of its ceiling. Have I successfully reached Tier 2 Nine-Star? Once the medicinal effects are fully absorbed, Im afraid Ill be close to the Tier 2 Peak. After examining his attribute column, a smile of delight appeared on Leo Rays face. It seems that stepping into the Tier 3 Powerhouse level is already within reach! Thinking about it, Leo Ray excitedly rubbed his hands together, and then got dressed and began walking towards the first floor. This time, over his ordinary clothes, he tried on a set of Tier 4 leather armor, which had been upgraded from the collection of the previous City Lord. After a series of activities, he found it quite comfortable. [Name: Armor of the Demon Pterosaur] [Grade: Tier 4-Epic (Purple)] [Defensive Strength: [Additional Effect: Magic Resistance ? Absolute Halves damage from Tier 4 or lower magic] [Note: Made by a well-known Tier 4 Dwarf Artisans meticulous craftsmanship, this magic-resistant leather armor performs well in both defense and magic resistance. It is said that its previous owner was a legendary Elf Ranger.] Next, wearing the exquisite black-brown leather armor that emitted a faint unusual color, Leo Ray came to the wooden box. He easily obtained 40 sets of materials for refining magic medicine by directly decomposing 20 Qi Condensing Pills and 20 Recovery Magic Pills. I must say, finding the raw materials for magic medicine is not an easy task. Putting dozens of these materials of various shapes and colors back into the storage bracelet, Leo Ray couldnt help but purse his lips. No wonder the output of magic medicine is so low. If you have to search for these various materials one by one, it is indeed very troublesome. Immediately after, Leo Ray pushed the door open and went outside. At this time, the Big Sun had risen almost completely, and the Little Sun had also revealed its head, shining a red light, coloring the sky with a rosy glow. Feeling the cool morning breeze on his face, the refreshed Leo Ray headed straight to the north of the territory, in the direction of the Guardian Defense Mechanism. Upon entering, Leo Ray found that after a night of charging, all 15 Demon Energy Luminous Crystals had reached 100% energy capacity. Not bad, not bad. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. He waved his hand and successively received the fully charged crystals into his pouch. Then he replaced them with a new batch of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals and continued charging. After all this was completed, as he walked out of the Guardian Defense Mechanisms gate, Leo Ray noticed- At this moment, both the Big Sun and the Little Sun in the sky were fully visible, and people began to come and go within the territory. He saw his subordinates changing shifts, cooking, and Bard and Aaron, the two Great Swordsman Commanders, were leading other Great Swordsmen in a fully armed morning run. Seeing Leo Ray, dressed in armor for the first time, pass by, the subordinates couldnt help but stop one after another, bowing their heads in respect and showing their admiration for the Lord. Good morning, Lord. At this time, Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, and the two maids Abigail and Amelia, with the same expression, walked over to Leo Ray one after the other. Youve come at just the right time. On the other side, Leo Ray smiled faintly and then walked towards them.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Descendants of Chaoyan 1 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Descendants of Chaoyan 1 Translator: 549690339 Both Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe wore puzzled expressions on their faces. With a thought, Leo Ray handed over the large amount of materials needed to refine magic medicine to the two of them one by one. The reason being that all three of them had storage spaces with them. Thus, the handover was quickly completed in no time. Seeing so many portions of rare magic medicine materials for the first time, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe couldnt help but feel a bit stunned. However, they quickly accepted it after recalling Leo Rays astounding wealth from before. Something difficult for others would be considered normal for the Lord. If it wasnt, that would be a surprising matter. Alright, you dont need to participate in todays half-orc investigation. Just focus on refining the magic medicine within the territory. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray shook the remaining material debris off his palm and then spoke. Your orders, my Lord! On the other side, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe bowed and spoke in unison. Soon after, Orion Wolfe, dressed in a long gown, smoothed her shoulder-length hair and bowed to Leo Ray without hesitation, My Lord, if that is the case, please take Amelia with you. I hope she can protect you in my absence. On the other side, the long-haired and short-skirted Joshua Bingaman also came forward and said, My Lord, I feel the same way. Please take Abigail with you! Wait for my order later. Looking at the two charming maids with the same eager expressions, Leo Ray smiled and turned to leave. Next, he hurried back to the mansion, where he began the most important part of his day. Receive todays recruitment order! With the two new, shiny, metallic Tier 2 Recruitment Orders in hand, Leo Ray didnt hesitate to start the upgrade right away. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 100times!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] Not bad, now I can summon another squadron of Tier 2 subordinates! Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a hint of joy. In a head-on battle, leaving aside factors like equipment, troop type, morale, and terrain, a well-trained 100-strong Tier 2 squadron could confront 10 ordinary Tier 3 powerhouses. Of course, this excludes well-experienced Tier 3, 5-star powerhouses and Tier 3 nine-star peak powerhouses. I wonder what kind of subordinates Ill recruit this time? Excited, Leo Ray opened a messaging system to inform Belinda Wright and Gavin Sullivan, who were preparing breakfast, to make food for 100 more people. He then stepped out of the mansion. lnus, as tne dellC10us aroma ot t00d watted tnrougn tne territory, Leo Ray gathered all the subordinates in front of the designated gathering place for newcomers: the Guardian Defense Mechanism to the north. Seeing that everyone had lined up neatly, Leo Ray, who was at the center of the crowd, immediately used the 100 Tier 2 recruitment orders. Soon, densely-packed light doors began to flash in front of everyone, causing momentary dizziness. In just a short while, after all the golden light dissipated, 100 close-packed figures appeared before Leo Ray. Looking closely, the new subordinates consisted of an equal number of men and women. They all wore pointed mage hats, long, dark-colored robes, and held wooden magic wands in their hands. Oh my, its a mage squadron! Seeing this, Leo Ray called up the overview page of the new subordinates. Fire mage, wind splitting mage, earth and rock mage, water flow mage The strongest one is Tier 2 seven-star, there are a few Tier 2 five-stars and most of them are Tier 2 three-stars? Soon after, Leo Ray opened the skill page. Fire arrow, wind blade skill, earth spear stab, torrential rain arrows Not bad, they all have single-target or group attack skills. At this moment when Leo Ray was observing them,On the other side, as these young mages in their twenties began to react, they all revealed the expected, astonished expressions. Without a doubt, whether it was the high-level powerhouses like Taylor, the Guardian Defense Mechanism of the Miracle Buildings, or the neatly arranged Half-Elf Archer Squad and Great Swordsman Squad, each one was far beyond their expectations! A moment later, everyones gaze involuntarily focused on Leo Ray, who was standing with his hands behind his back, revealing the admiration they could not suppress. The next second, the familiar prompt sounded in Leo Rays ear. Loyalty has risen to around 70 points for everyone? Satisfied, Leo Ray closed the attribute interface. It wasnt until now that the mages, who were still in shock, began to snap out of it one by one. In the crowd, the young female mage with Tier 2 Seven-Star, the strongest, hurriedly ran towards Leo Ray. During this process, due to excessive excitement, her magic hat accidentally fell to the ground. How come this scene seems familiar like it happened to someone who burned food to charcoal? Seeing this, Leo Ray pursed his lips slightly. Soon after, a touch of joy appeared on his face: In any case, with this, the magic output and long-range output capabilities of the territory have obviously been greatly enhanced! Subordinate Wind Splitting Mage, Daisy Sasha, on behalf of the other 99 mages, greets Lord! On the other side, the young female mage with light freckles on her fair cheeks had already deeply bowed her head in front of Leo Ray. Meanwhile, the other new subordinates also knelt on one knee, vying to pledge their loyalty to Leo Ray. All of you, stand up. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray bent down and helped up the female mage named Daisy Sasha in front of him. Sasha? At this moment, Scarlett, who was standing behind Leo Ray, blinked her signature big eyes and blurted out. Scarlett senior? Its actually you? On the other side, Daisy Sasha also showed a surprised expression. My Lord, these mages are my juniors in the Magic Tower and are an elite middle team in the younger generation of the Magic Tower Defense Team. Scratching her head, Scarlett hurriedly reported to Leo Ray: Since the Magic Tower is so huge, I didnt recognize them at first. Its just like you. Helplessly shaking his head, Leo Ray waved his hand and summoned all the mages to come closer. Next, it was time to further consolidate loyalty! In an instant, with a move of Leo Rays mind, a hundred colorful magic wands appeared in front of the disbelieving gazes of a hundred mages. Thus, raising the loyalty of these new subordinates to 100 points, this welcoming event for the newcomers came to a close. By the way, its worth mentioning that although these mages were wearing robes, these robes were non-attributed and belonged to ordinary clothing, which could not be upgraded. About this point, Leo Ray had asked Gideon Black and Scarlett during a previous battle. He learned that in this world, only the elves had the technology to make robes and cloth armor. Therefore, in the human kingdom, the ranking robes and cloth armor were even rarer than magic medicine and very few in number. After that, Leo Ray had all the subordinates eat breakfast. He first built five double-story houses for the mages in the southern residential area of the territory. Then, he gathered the management team, including the new subordinate Daisy Sasha, and the Tier 3 powerhouses for a meeting. After arranging everything in the territory, he immediately came to the main entrance to the east. At this time, standing beside him were Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Scarlett, as well as the Swordsman Abigail and Dual Swordsman Amelia, who were participating in the operation for the first time. Looking at the slightly nervous expressions on the faces of the two maids, Leo Ray smiled gently and signaled that they did not need to be so tense. Set off! Destination: the region where the Half-Orc tribes are located! Immediately afterward, with Leo Rays command, he felt his whole body lighten, and along with his seven subordinates, they turned into a phantom and instantly disappeared at the entrance.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Prophecy of the Great Catastrophe Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Prophecy of the Great Catastrophe Translator: 549690339 Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In the dense green forest, seven powerful and awe-inspiring figures swiftly moved through the trees. Their oppressive presence caused the Tier 1 and 2 magical beasts around them to flee from the area as if they had met their natural enemies. Without a doubt, these were Leo Ray and his team. Accustomed to being in the center of the group, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and looked around. At the forefront, leading the way, were a pair of agile, black-clothed assassin sisters. After consecutively refining two Rose Gathering Energy Pills, Stella Clark, who excelled at close-range assassination, had reached the Tier 3 eight-star level, only one step away from the Tier 3 pinnacle powerhouse. Beside her, Serena Clark, good at long-range sniping, had also reached the Tier 3 seven-star level. The boost in strength had further enhanced the speed of both sisters, as if their delicate bodies contained limitless explosive power. Following them was Taylor, the Tier 5 two-star magical beast that Leo Ray sat on, undoubtedly the core of the team and comparable to a nuclear weapon. Flanking Leo Ray on both sides were two maidens with long swords at their waists. On his left was Abigail, who had short hair and wore a black ribbon around her head. As a side member of the Rivers Family, she perfectly inherited the familys traditional character of being calm and cautious. Her pretty face always maintained a tranquil expression. The maturity that came with age, combined with her Tier 3, 5-star swordsman strength, made her an undeniably formidable force. On his right was Amelia, who had a single braid. She seemed a bit younger than Abigail, probably in her mid-twenties. However, as a disciple of the kingdoms famous dual sword style, she had a speed that could match the Clark sisters. Moreover, according to Orion Wolfe, Amelia was known as the Hawk Sword Maiden within the Frost Family. Although she was currently at the Tier 3 three-star level, her keen observation skills and delicate personality could help her side eliminate any potential threats at the first sign. I must admit, our team is getting stronger and stronger, Leo Ray said with a satisfied expression. In the rear were Gideon Black and Scarlett, two powerful magicians. As a Tier 4 five-star muscular priest, Gideon Black was both powerful and able to heal. He had taken down no less than five Tier 3 powerhouses while carrying a girl in his arms. Sometimes, Leo Ray even suspected that his main profession was a fighter, with the dark priest being a secondary one. Last but not least, Scarlett was at the Tier 3 three-star level. With her large, shimmering eyes, she proved to be a formidable force, despite occasionally displaying some perplexing human behavior. She could not only conjure fire but also extinguish it, making her virtually unbeatable C except, of course, against Tier 1 Hydro Slimes. A Tier 1 slime, terrifying indeed, Leo Ray said, shaking his head with a smile. As they proceeded through the Demonic Shadow Forest, they could vaguely see the towering Hundred Ranges mountain range in the distance through the gaps in the leaves. It seems were not far from our destination, Leo Ray observed. Turning on his Mind Talk, he said to the six members of the group, Well stop at a hidden pass ahead. I want to observe the terrain first. Yes, sir! The voices of the subordinates rang out in unison from all around. Leo Ray nodded slightly, and he recalled the meeting he had just held in the mansion. Firstly, the tasks of Gavin Sullivan, Belinda Wright, Aaron, and Bard did not need to be mentioned. They would still lead their respective teams and continue building the last buffer zone. Moreover, Leo Ray had specifically instructed them to set the traps in a designated forest area that was slightly further from their territory, using sound to establish a related alarm mechanism. Once the trap was triggered, they must detect it as soon as possible. Additionally, there was the matter of reinforcing the watchtowers and constructing artillery platforms. Without a doubt, since the Mage Squad had already arrived. The next step was for them to deploy magic cannons around their territory. As for Daisy Sasha and the other new subordinates, after careful inquiries, Leo Ray found out that- These Tier 2 magicians from the Magic Tower could set up an auxiliary barrier called Eye of Insight that completely enveloped their territory. This type of auxiliary barrier had no actual defensive effect. However, it could break or weaken any stealth and illusion effects, preventing enemies from infiltrating their territory. Therefore, the task of these magicians was naturally to build this barrier with all their might, further increasing the potential defensive level of their territory. Speaking of which, these are not the main focus. Thinking about it, Leo Ray, while feeling the biting cold wind brought by the extreme speed, showed a solemn expression on his face and recalled the scene at that time. Fifteen minutes ago, the drawing room in the Lords Mansion. Scarlett, I didnt expect you to be here! Immediately after the meeting ended, Sasha Zuman, who was tightly holding the Tier 3 magic staff given by Leo Ray, went straight to Scarlett with a delighted look on her face, Our mentor and juniors in the tower miss you a lot! Especially the mentors, who often mention you whenever they have a chance. Oh? Hearing this, Scarlett placed her hands on her hips and showed a smug expression, How did those old monsters praise me? The mentors said that without you around, life has become much more boring. While fondling the Tier 3 magic staff as if it were a treasure, Sasha Zuman continued, For example, the Second Elder said that since you left the Magic Tower, there hasnt been a fire in the Grand Attic Library. The Sixth Elder said that since you graduated, there have been no explosions in the Magic Laboratory. Oh, the Ninth Elder said they no longer have to worry about their wig getting burned. Stop! From the other side, Scarlett quickly covered Sasha Zumans mouth while seeing Leo Ray looking at them, and after giving an awkward smile, she changed the subject, By the way, Sasha, I remember that you guys should have at least half a year of internship before being allowed to leave the tower, right? Why did the schedule change? It was supposed to be like that. Confused by the changed subject, Sasha Zuman scratched her head and responded, But during a divination conference, the Fifth Elder suddenly said with an extremely tense expression- It could be in a month or a year when a terrible catastrophe will happen in the world, which is why we were sent out early I see. Hearing this, Scarlett pouted and shook her head helplessly, But that old monsters predictions dont seem to be very accurate, right? There was a time when he warned me that I would encounter a disaster the next day, but it was just a flowerpot that fell on my head Recalling this, Leo Rays expression became even more solemn. Without a doubt, this might not be groundless, and its uncertain whether a terrible disaster will indeed occur in this world. Therefore, before the so-called catastrophe arrives, they must seize every opportunity to enhance their strength as much as possible. This is to cope with the unusual crisis they are about to face. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, Taylors voice suddenly came, My Lord, something seems to be off not far ahead. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Meeting the Lord Again_l Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Meeting the Lord Again_l Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, Leo Rays expression turned serious, and he immediately became alert. He gestured for his subordinates surrounding him to stop, and asked, What happened? My Lord, some special energy fluctuations have been detected from the mountains near the forest. Taylor, his massive figure halted, landed on a thick tree trunk, and replied, This energy fluctuation seems to be very similar to the one My Lord experienced when using Returning Crystal on the Border Battlefield before. My Lord, Senior Taylor is right! On the other side, Scarlett, with her red magical wings and holding her magic wand, floated beside Leo Ray and said, This should be the energy field produced by some type of teleportation spell. Teleportation spell? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a thoughtful expression. Before this, he had learned that only a few rare space magic mages in this world can cast teleportation spells for spatial jumps. Although the distance of a teleportation spell is very limited, it is generally fixed within the casters range of perception. However, the most remarkable ones can even perform large-scale group teleportation, using airborne tactics to catch their enemies off guard on the battlefield. Of course, Leo Ray had already investigated that both the Coldflame Kingdom and the neighboring Saint Night Kingdom did not have powerful space mages of this caliber. How could there be energy fluctuations of a teleportation spell here? With puzzled thoughts, Leo Ray couldnt help but slightly frown. After a brief moment of pondering, he promptly ordered, Alright, Serena and Stella, put on your Invisibility Cloaks and lead the way. Let us all be vigilant and go see whats happening. Next, following Leo Rays signal, all the subordinates refocused their minds, turned into virtual shadows, and began to speed toward the direction of the energy fluctuations maintaining their original formation. My Lord, the source of the energy fluctuations has been found. Five minutes later, in the green mountains, Serenas voice came through the mind talk, Only some small insects are present near the destination. Well be there soon. Learning that there were no threats ahead, Leo Ray patted the Taylor beneath him and signaled for him to quicken their pace. After a moment, as Leo Ray stood on the top of a mountain, he could discern the scene not far away with a look of surprise on his face. From first glance, nearly ten buildings were densely packed around a spacious mountain stream, with the Lords Mansion prominently in the middle! It was worth mentioning that the arrangement of these buildings was quite unique. The eight ordinary residential houses surrounding the perimeter were built compactly without any gaps, tightly encircling the Lords Mansion in the center, forming a standard nine-square grid. Using the residential houses as a wall to protect the mansion? Interesting. Seeing this, Leo Rays face showed a curious expression. At this moment, a life-and-death struggle was taking place. About twenty Rock-horned Wolves, with strength around Tier 1 Seven and Eight-star, were pacing back and forth near the ordinary residential houses, drooling and letting out low growls. Leo Ray had seen many of these demon beasts with lethal horns on their heads in the forest before. Although their agility is slightly inferior to other types of demon beasts, their unique horns and tough fur are their main characteristics. On the other side, more than twenty farmers were standing on the rooftops, preparing for battle, and constantly trying to drive away the covetous wolf pack. Upon closer inspection, Leo Ray noticed that these Tier 1 One-star and Tier 1 Two-star ordinary farmers were mostly armed with Tier 1 iron long spears or short swords.However, their panicked expressions and clumsy actions clearly showed that they were not professional warriors. Indeed, just by looking at the weapons, this lords development level is much higher than Solomon and Sylvia, said Leo Ray. Shifting his gaze slightly, Leo Ray focused on the Lords Mansion in the center. There was no doubt that this was the first time he had seen another lords mansion. From the appearance, it has already been upgraded to a Level 3 duplex structure, hasnt it? Leo Ray nodded slightly, and finally looked at the unfamiliar lord on the roof of the mansion. This male lord looked panicked and was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His messy hair hadnt been taken care of in a long time, and he was struggling to direct the surrounding villagers. Without a doubt, if these Rock-horned Wolves with an obvious advantage in strength rushed onto the roof, the consequences would be unimaginable. My lord, look under these buildings! At this moment, Scarletts crisp voice sounded in Leo Rays ear. Looking at the bottom of the buildings, Leo Ray found a faint blue glow flickering and rippling around, as if hidden. My lord, it seems that this special energy fluctuation is coming from under these buildings. On the other side, Abigail adjusted her black hairband and spoke softly. Indeed, there are energy fluctuations from teleportation magic under all the buildings. Raising an eyebrow, Leo Ray continued his observation: Only a small part of the surrounding trees has been cut down. Judging by the workload of twenty-odd people, it should take less than a day, and there are no signs of long-term habitation around the territory. Noticing these details, Leo Ray looked pensive, and suddenly realized in his heart: I was wondering how a territory could appear out of nowhere It seems that, if Im not mistaken, the lords talent should be able to move the entire territory, and the time spent moving it here shouldnt be more than a day. At this moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel excited: Moving the entire territory? Although I dont know the exact details of the other partys talent, this special talent could be of great use in the future if it could be utilized by me. Just as he was thinking about this, Leo Ray inadvertently noticed that there seemed to be a character carved on one of the residential houses. Adjusting his position and looking again, he found that it was actually the character 4%. Well, well, it seems we can find members of Master Leo Fan Club wherever we go. Seeing this, Leo Ray shook his head with a wry smile. From Sylvias previous introduction about the fan club, Leo Ray had already learned that Only by upgrading to a Fourth-Class Mansion would the alliance function between lords be unlocked. Therefore, at this stage, with almost no one having upgraded to a Fourth-Class Mansion, All members of the Master Leo Fan Club would carve the character 4% on prominent locations in their territories to prevent accidental attacks on each other, and there were also a series of anti-counterfeiting measures in place. Awooo, awooo! Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, the ferocious Rock-horned Wolves on the other side could no longer contain themselves, and launched a fierce attack on the unfamiliar lords territory.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Lin Chuan_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Lin Chuan_1 Without a doubt, even though the roofs of ordinary houses were several meters above the ground. And, with a certain slope, it was extremely difficult to climb. But for the powerful and amazing jumping ability of the Rock-horned Wolves, it was not a qualified barrier. In the twinkling of an eye, several agile one-horned giant wolves had jumped up, roaring, and resisting the sharp weapons of the farmers. Those occasionally stabbed ones only left a shallow bloodstain on their bodies. In an instant, the few farmers in the front row were immediately knocked down on the roof, screaming in panic and struggling. Among them, an older farmer even rolled to the edge of the eaves and was about to fall into the group of one-horned wolves with their huge blood basins wide open. Seeing this, the young male lords face turned ashen with panic. He even failed to hold onto the longsword in his hand, which fell directly onto the roof of the Lords Mansion, making a crisp clang. On the other side, just when a middle-aged farmer, who was firmly pressed down by giant claws, couldnt hold on any longer and was about to be bitten by the sharp fangs on his neck. An incredible thing happened. With a swish, the ferocious giant wolfs head was suddenly penetrated by an arrow. The powerful impact sent the wolf flying into the air, eventually falling to the ground several meters away. Immediately after, accompanied by a dazzling cold light trajectory, several one-horned giant wolves that were gnashing their teeth on the roof burst into blood mist almost simultaneously, tumbling down from the roof. In just an instant, this deadly crisis was easily resolved. This shocking scene was not only witnessed by the lord and the farmers on the roof. Even the Rock-horned Wolves below the eaves, who had been preparing for a feast, were frozen in their tracks, stopping their howls. Without a doubt, the creators of all this were none other than the twin sisters in their invisibility cloaks. In the next second, the two delicate figures appeared on the roof at the same time, rushing directly towards the group of Demon Beasts. Thus, in a flash of sword and blade light, only a short moment passed before the strange lord and the farmers realized what had happened. The group of Demon Beasts, who were just about to begin a slaughter, had quieted down completely, leaving only a field of cold corpses. In contrast, the strange lords side had all survived. Holy shit, their strength must be at least Tier 2 No, Tier 3, right? How could such a super powerful figure appear here? Seeing this, the young male lord swallowed with his throat rolling. At this time, the untainted and beautiful-faced twin sisters Serena and Stella. In his eyes, they were like the advent of the god of death, exuding a terrifying aura all over. Undoubtedly, although the other party had killed these Demon Beasts, it didnt mean they were here to help! That was one of the valuable lessons the male lord had learned from his numerous near-death escapes during his time in this world after passing through. Could it be that they were drawn by my otherworldly attractive charm as a high-quality male? No, the chances were slim since it had been a long time since I had groomed my hair With a jumble of thoughts, the strange male lord hurriedly picked up his longsword and remained in a defensive posture, obviously afraid that Serena and Stella would attack him again. On the other hand, the twin sisters came straight to Leo Ray, who was slowly walking towards them, and bowed. It was not until this moment that the male lord realized.So the real big BOSS was still behind them. Hes actually a lord too?! Staring with amazement at Leo Ray, surrounded by seven powerful men exuding strong auras. The jaw of the male lord was almost dropping in surprise, causing a massive commotion in his mind. Judging from the auras, the strength of these seven subordinates around him is probably not less than Tier 3, right? It seems that his own strength is also terrifyingly strong! With a look of astonishment, after glancing at the farmers beside him and then at Taylor and the others around Leo Ray, the male lord had only one thought left in his mind. Is is it really the same world that we descended upon? Stunned for a while, the male lord shook his head vigorously and finally regained his composure. Undoubtedly, with such a disparity in strength, if a conflict were to occur, he would have no chance to resist. Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the male lord, knowing that there is no way out, quickly led the farmers down from the roof, walked straight to Leo Ray, and politely bowed: Thank you so much for your help! I really appreciate Youre welcome, I just happened to pass by. With a slight smile, Leo Ray gestured for the other party not to be overly formal. On the other side, looking at the indifferent Leo Ray, the male lord still had an incredulous expression, apparently not yet fully relaxed. Grinding his teeth, he carefully took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Leo Ray: This item is the only valuable thing I have. Please accept it as my token of gratitude for saving my life! Accepting the scroll, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow C it was a Tier 1 magical potion recipe called [Strong God Pill]. If you insist, then I wont be rude. Without any hesitation, he stored the recipe in his storage bracelet, and Leo Ray nodded slightly. On the other side, when Leo Ray accepted the recipe, the male lord finally felt somewhat relieved. Its not uncommon for lords to attack each other and merge resources nowadays. Since this formidable person didnt care about his basic resources, voluntarily handing over the magic potion recipe would increase his chances of survival. With this in mind, he let out a sigh of relief and said, By the way, my name is Lincoln Wilde. I am the deputy leader of the Master Leo No.6 Fan Group. He went on to say, By the way, Master Leo himself has been to our Chat Channel before. With a confident tone, Lincoln paused and then asked, May I know your name, After listening to him, Leo Rays lips twitched slightly. Although on the surface, the other party was simply introducing himself. But the implication was clear C he had the backing of the entire Master Leo Fan Club, and even Master Leo himself. Did I go to their chat channel before? I have no memory of it Well, I didnt expect to be threatened by my own fan club member. Shaking his head helplessly, this time, Leo Ray didnt hide anything. He sent a Tier 3 short sword of the same value as the magic potion recipe to Lincoln and then shrugged, saying, Im Leo Ray, consider this weapon my return gift. On the other side, Lincoln took the dazzling weapon in a puzzled manner and stared blankly for a while before reacting: Could. could you be Master Leo?! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Master of Silent Migration_l Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Master of Silent Migration_l Translator: 549690339 Next, looking at the indifferent expression of Leo Ray in front of him, the excitement of this male lord named Lincoln Wilde is needless to say. That expression looked like he was as passionate as a high-quality lord from the Otherworld who had just successfully found a mate. It is important to know that Master Leo had not only saved his life. Moreover, he had also given him a top-tier 3 weapon! Compared to a magic potion formula that would never come in handy, this is simply like trading a sows ear for a silk purse! Most importantly, the well-known Master Leo among all the lords was just right in front of him! At this time, Lincoln Wilde, who had just added Leo Ray as a friend, was excited. He involuntarily made a selfie gesture towards the mirror, slightly bent his knees, put one hand in his pocket, twisted his hip, and started to dance. On the other side, looking at the other party who was only missing a BGM, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly. The subordinates nearby who saw this scene all had a puzzled look and looked around curiously. Sorry, Master Leo, I got a little too excited just now. A moment later, Lincoln Wilde smoothed his greasy hair, and his face returned to normal. Then, looking at the lifeless corpses of the demon beasts around him, he swallowed his saliva, a hint of desire appeared on his face, and cautiously said, Master Leo, do you still need these demon beasts? You can deal with it as you like. With a slight wave of his hand, Leo Ray, who had already left the hunting stage behind, smiled faintly. Thank you for the meat, Boss! Hearing this, Lincoln Wildes face lit up, and he quickly organized the farmers behind him to transport the spoils into their territory, full of joy. Undoubtedly, this would allow them not to worry about food for a long time! A moment later, Lincoln Wilde returned to Leo Rays side, shook off the bloodstains on his hands, and then said, I believe the Boss also noticed that this place is not the original location of my territory. At this point, facing Leo Ray, who had just saved him and had a well-established reputation among the billions of lords in the Summer Realm, Lincoln Wilde did not hide anything, and confessed directly, Boss, my talent is called Silent Relocation Master. Every 24 hours, I can activate it once, moving the whole territory by a long distance, and I currently only have two types of destinations, random places and places that I have previously moved to. Most importantly, before activating my talent, I can have a general sense of the environment around the new territory and can reactivate it the next day if I am not satisfied. Pausing for a moment, Lincoln Wilde continued while stroking the colorful Tier 3 Short Sword in his hand, And after the relocation is successful, as long as we dont leave the territory, everything within it, including buildings, subordinates, and myself, will enter a 12 -hour invisible state. So far, I have moved three times Through Lincolns description, Leo Ray learned that the magic potion formula was found under a cliff on a corpse during the first relocation. While the Tier 1 weapons were discovered on the edge of a battlefield during the last relocation. It really is Coldflames standard weapon, it seems that the place this guy was in before was likely near a border battlefield, said Leo Ray as he looked at the weapons in the hands of the farmers, and asked, Can you move other lords territories I havent tried that before. Scratching his greasy head, Lincoln Wilde shook his head and said, Boss, but speaking of which, my talent can leave the current territory, but there are also two strict limitations. First, the talent has a one-minute activation time. During this process, if the territory buildings, or me and my subordinates, are attacked, the activation time will be interrupted, and the countdown will start over. Second, within 5 meters of the territory, no personnel or other creatures outside the territory are allowed to be present. It sounds quite similar to the Returning Crystal. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his mouth as he looked at Lincolns greasy hair. With a thought, he took out an exquisite copper bottle and said, This is a high-grade liquid essence that only nobles can afford to consume, just a small drop can wash your hair once. Ill give it to you. Thank you, Master Leo! I will definitely cherish and use it! Clasping the exquisite copper bottle in both hands, Lincoln who was extremely excited, quickly said, Boss, is there anything I can do to serve you? If needed in the future, I will contact you. Waving his hand casually, Leo Ray pondered before saying, Yes, you should pay more attention to the Trading Center, if there are any rare items like magic potion formulas, notify me as soon as possible, and once the transaction is successful, you will receive the corresponding reward. Understood! Hearing this, Lincoln nodded his head without hesitation, and said, Master Leo, just leave it to me, as one of your deputy leaders, I am obliged to do this! Without a doubt, now was a good opportunity to get closer to Master Leo! This rare, super thigh should be grabbed now or when should it be? Excellent. Leo Ray nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and said casually, One more thing, dont tell anyone else about seeing me for now, wait until the time is right, and I will appear in person. Rest assured, Master Leo, the Master Leo Fan Club will always be your most loyal little buddy! On the other side, Lincoln promptly patted his chest, his face solemn. Next, Lincoln smiled and approached Leo hesitantly, Boss, I am about to relocate my territory again soon. This time it will be a random location again, I wonder if the Boss is interested in watching? Hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and shrugged with an elusive expression. This guy is quite clever, this is not for him to watch, clearly trying to get him to protect him during the process. Thank you, Boss! At the same time as he spoke, Lincoln had already led the farmers back to his territory at a brisk pace. So, after the other party returned to the nine-square grid-style building complex. The faint cyan light that was shining under the buildings began to grow brighter, and in a moment, the entire territory was completely enveloped. At the same time, an extraordinary special energy fluctuation began to ripple in the surrounding space, growing stronger and stronger. The intensity of the energy storm even lifted the surrounding rocks and soil into the air. Then, with a flash of strong light, when Leo Rays vision cleared again. The dust settled, and the nine-square grid building complex in front of him had already disappeared, leaving only a deep indentation of the foundation on the ground. I wonder where this guy went this time? Seeing this, Leo Ray slapped the dust off his body, then turned around and said to his subordinates, Alright, lets continue our journey, the first target is the hidden narrow path that connects the Demonic Shadow Forest and the Hundred Ranges! Yes, my Lord! On the other side, the seven subordinates all raised their fists and spoke together in unison.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: At the Summit of the Narrow Pass 1 Chapter 165: Chapter 165: At the Summit of the Narrow Pass 1 Translator: 549690339 Just like that, after traveling for a while, they stopped at an incredibly narrow mountain pass. The team of eight, led by Taylor, finally came to a standstill before an extremely narrow mountain entrance. My Lord, this is the pass that the half-orc troops came through earlier, said Taylor with a rough voice, bending slightly and holding his fists towards Leo Ray, I have already investigated this place in detail. This narrow pass is the only way connecting our Demonic Shadow Forest with the half-orc tribes on the other side of the Hundred Ranges. So this is the place. With a slight nod, Leo Ray walked forward on the uneven, rocky path for a few more steps. At this point, besides Taylor on one side, the other six subordinates had already dispersed not far away, holding their weapons and keeping an eye on their surroundings vigilantly. As Leo Ray entered the narrow pass and looked around, he noticed that this place was much more complicated than the unnamed pass they had seen on the battlefield before. Between the two steep cliffs on either side, the narrowest position could at most accommodate two burly men walking side by side. Also, the temperature inside the pass was noticeably lower than outside, which was refreshing. At the same time, Leo Ray found, with the help of a ray of sunlight casting in, that there were still many white scratches left on the cliffs in several narrow areas, caused by scraping. Judging by the fresh marks, it was clear that they were left by the armor of the half-orc troops rubbing against the cliffs during their passage. Steep peaks, towering cliffs This could indeed be called an impregnable pass, Leo Ray couldnt help but exclaim, stroking the solid cliffs around him. He then shook his head in resignation and revealed a bittersweet smile, If this were in my former world, it would definitely be a great tourist spot. After refocusing, Leo Ray, with a longsword at his waist and donning leather armor, continued to walk deeper into the pass. About a hundred meters later, the view suddenly broadened. In front of him now was a mountain trail, about fifty meters wide, which contrasted sharply with the narrow area he had just walked through. Looking left and right, there were still sheer cliffs on both sides of the mountain path. However, these steep cliffs were obviously lower than before, and they were densely covered with vegetation, making it easy to hide there. This really is a good ambush location, just like I thought! Upon seeing this, a smile of delight spread across Leo Rays face. Turning to the burly man next to him, he asked, Taylor, have you explored the top of these cliffs? My Lord, on the night I was here, I had already found two hidden paths leading up to the cliffs on both sides, Taylor replied respectfully, closely watching their surroundings. Very good. Lets go up and take a look then. Hearing this, Leo Ray patted Taylor on the back to show his appreciation and gestured for the other subordinates to follow.Just like that, under Taylors guidance, they made their way along a winding path overgrown with weeds, and soon enough, Leo Ray had made a lap around the cliffs on both sides. Not bad, the terrain is well concealed, and the path is relatively flat. Not only can we set up a Magic Cannon here, but Tier 1 subordinates can also climb up here with some help. With a satisfied nod, a cold glint flashed through Leo Rays dark eyes as he said, It looks like weve found the perfect spot for smashing the huge rocks above us. Taylor, if we were to set up an ambush here, what would you do? At this time, standing atop a mountain peak, Leo Ray surveyed the indent in the landscape while also addressing the burly man beside him. My Lord, this area has a wide road, in stark contrast to the narrow pass we just left. It resembles the shape of a bottle, Taylor responded after contemplating for a moment with a furrowed brow. So, if we consider the enemy as water in the bottle, the wide area as the bottles body, and the narrow pass as the bottleneck. We only need to block the bottle mouths exit at the moment the water flows through the bottleneck before launching our attack. At that time, as the water backs up, the enemys formation will be in disarray, undoubtedly becoming fish in our barrel. Nicely said. Releasing the enemys vanguard and allowing the subsequent forces to mistakenly assume safety is indeed the best time for an ambush. With a nod of approval, Leo Ray smiled, However, youve overlooked a crucial detail. Oh? Showing a puzzled expression, Taylor said to Leo Ray, Please enlighten me, Lord. Meanwhile, the expressions of the other subordinates showed confusion too. As for Scarlett, donning her pointy witch hat, her attention was already focused on some butterflies nearby. Aside from setting fires, putting them out, and eating, strategies and warfare were too complicated for her. Seeing that everyone seemed puzzled, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes, re-focused on the road beneath the cliff, and explained, Naturally, that would be the fact that there is no bottle bottom in this bottle body area were in. I see! Lord, you are wise. On the other side, Gideon Black stepped forward, adjusting his glasses gracefully, and said, Since our forces are limited, even if the ambush is successful, we will not be able to completely prevent the enemy from retreating. Once the enemy escapes back along the same road, leaving the current ambush area, the effect of our ambush will surely be greatly diminished. At this, an expression of sudden realization crossed the faces of the surrounding subordinates. Even Scarlett followed suit, nodding her head seemingly understanding, with an expression that said she felt it was impressive, though she didnt know why. However, creating a solid bottle bottom should not be a difficult task. As he spoke, Leo Ray pointed to a nearby area where some loosen boulders precariously perched on the cliff, directly above the wide mountain path. Understood, Lord! Leave the task of creating the bottle bottom to me, Taylor immediately grasped the idea and confirmed with Leo Ray. Very well. With this, all our issues are resolved. Nodding to Taylor, Leo Ray dusted off his hands and said, Alright, now that weve got a handle on everything here, its time to take a look at our opponents C the water inside the bottle. Understood, My Lord! With the sound of respectful and well-coordinated responses, a series of cold gusts of wind blew past as the eight of them transformed into shooting stars speeding into the distance, vanishing from sight and leaving only swirling dust in the air.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Unexpected Power_l Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Unexpected Power_l Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, while feeling the piercing wind sweeping towards them, everyone on their side advanced through the mountain pass. It didnt take long before they traversed across the Hundred Ranges Mountain and successfully arrived at the other side. I have to say, crossing such a majestic mountain range is quite an accomplishmenteven though I barely walked. Jumping off from Taylor with ease, Leo Ray stood on a small hillside, shielding his eyes from the glaring sunlight while squinting at the mountains below. Before him was a terrain mixed with mountains and hills. Looking around, the landscape was quite complex. The uneven, wrinkled ground was covered with yellow dust flying everywhere, only dotted with a small number of green plants. The slightly desolate scenery was drastically different from the dense forests they were in before. And, just as Taylor had reported earlier, there were indeed faint traces of wooden and stone buildings scattered across the distant hills. Stella and Serena, continue wearing the Invisibility Cloak and lead the way, lets get closer. After some consideration, Leo Ray nodded towards the twin sisters, and put the last Invisibility Cloak on himself. This Invisibility Cloak not only hid his figure, but also concealed his aura. For Leo Ray, who was at Tier 2 Nine-Star, it would greatly reduce the chances of being noticed by powerful opponents. For Stella and Serena, who were already good at hiding their aura, it was even more beneficial. As long as they maintained their distance, even Tier 5 Powerhouses would have difficulty detecting their presence. In any case, lets quickly figure out the distribution and number of powerful opponents so that we can devise our strategies and weaken their power. With that in mind, Leo Ray turned to his subordinates and said, Alright, everyone, suppress your aura to the lowest and lets move forward. Thus, they continued to advance through the rugged, desolate depression for some time. Suddenly, Serenas clear report echoed through their minds: My Lord, there are two opposing Half-Orc Small Forces in the valley ahead, they are engaged in battle! Along with Serenas voice, came the sounds of shouting and clashing weapons. It seems that the divisions between the Half-Orcs are indeed constant. I have to say, our timing is just right. While signaling to his subordinates to be on alert, Leo Ray asked, How many are there, roughly? My Lord, both sides are made up of an organized thousand-strong team, but they have already suffered more than half of their casualties, leaving about 500 on each side. Then, Serenas spirited voice continued amidst the fierce battle sounds, My Lord, these Half-Orc soldiers engaged in battle with each other. Most of them are ordinary Tier 1 soldiers, a few Tier 2, and four Tier 3 Powerhouses, with strengths between Tier 3 One-Star and Two-Star. Understood, continue moving around the battlefield and check if there are any hidden enemies in the dark. Closing their Mind Talk, Leo Ray directed the others, Alright, lets pick up our pace, too. A moment later, as Leo Ray and the others were about to reach the top of the valley where the battle was taking place, It was Stellas turn to whisper in a soft voice, My Lord, I have discovered a new force in a hidden area of the valley, preparing for an ambush.Oh? Is it an ambush from one of the Half-Orc sides? How many are there? Hearing this, Leo Ray revealed a look of great interest and casually asked. MyMy Lord, its not Half-Orcs. Because he didnt make himself clear, the introverted Stella stuttered anxiously, Itsa group of Werewolf Tribe. Werewolf Tribe? Upon hearing this, Leo Rays face showed a surprised expression. In a previous Mind Talk with the Half-Elf Tribe Leader Gunner Santons, he had already learned that, in this world, apart from the Human Clan, Elf Tribe, Dwarf Clan, and other large races, there were many other diverse races. Like the Half-Orcs, the target of this operation, and the Werewolf Tribe Stella just mentioned. According to Old Half-Elf Gunner Santons, the Werewolf Tribe was a rare humanoid race, known for their fierce and stubborn nature, and remarkable tenacity. Moreover, as long as they had sufficient energy in their bodies, they could freely switch between human and wolf forms. While the wolf form goes without saying, in their human form, aside from their distinctive large tail and fluffy upright pointed ears, they were almost indistinguishable from ordinary humans. Because of this, Werewolf Tribe females were highly sought after by human nobles and often pursued by bounty hunters. However, its worth mentioning that even the females of the Werewolf Tribe were incredibly fierce, making it so that most of the time, the ones who ultimately fell were the bounty hunters attempting to capture them. I didnt expect to encounter a rare Werewolf Tribe here. Just a while ago, we stumbled upon a Rock-horned Wolf, and now its the Werewolf Tribe. It seems we have quite a connection with wolves today. Helplessly smiling, Leo Ray briefly composed himself and then said to the twin sisters, Stella, are you saying that this Werewolf Tribe is preparing to ambush the Half-Orcs? My Lord, thats exactly the case. Stellas voice, like a golden oriole, passed over again, The hidden Werewolf Tribe forces are roughly two middle teams, about 200 people in scale, including two Tier 3 Powerhouses, around 20 Tier 2 Powerhouses, and the rest are at Tier 1. Quite interesting. It seems the other side is planning to let the sandpipers and clams fight while they benefit as the fisherman. After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, then said, Alright, Serena and Stella, keep an eye on the battling Half-Orc forces and the hidden Werewolf Tribe. Well be there soon. So, about five minutes later, Leo Ray and the others arrived at the location above the valley where the Half-Orcs were fighting. At the same time, Serena, who had been waiting here, immediately appeared. My Lord, the battle between the two Half-Orc forces has entered its final stage. With a slight bow, Serena greeted Leo Ray, who had taken off his cloak, At present, both sides have about 400 people left. The number of Tier 3 powerhouses has been reduced to two. At this point, Serena reached out her slender hand from under her cloak, and pointing at a high ground on the other side of the valley, continued her report, My Lord, as for the Werewolf Tribe forces, they are hiding there. Stella is closely monitoring them. Very good. It seems that in no time, well be able to watch an interesting show. After patting Serenas head in encouragement, Leo Ray half-draped his Invisibility Cloak again, listening to the fighting roars echoing in the valley while looking down at the entire battlefield from above..

By placing it into the gray magic array on the wall we saw earlier, youll restore some of my energy, and we can meet again. By then, you can obtain even more treasures. As King Wests figure became more transparent, he continued, As for my resting place, even if its already exposed, you dont need to worry, Leo. The teleportation magic array was made by a Tier 6 Expert of the Winged Race, and the hall and treasure vaults around it are built in a void within a barrier area. Unless a Tier 6 Magic System Expert tries to force it open, its practically unbreakable. At this point, King Wests figure had completely disappeared, leaving only his aged and weary voice echoing throughout the vast, splendid hall, Leo, I wonder how strong youll be the next time we meet? Im actually looking forward to it And so, after King Wests voice disappeared, As Leo Ray had just put away Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians into the Space Bracelet, A faint gray light flashed by. Next, when Leo Rays vision cleared again, He found himself in a smaller, unfamiliar room. As he looked around, the first thing that caught Leo Rays eyes was a mountain of Gold Dragons, amounting to at least tens of millions, shimmering so brightly it was almost blinding. Without hesitation, Leo Ray waved his hand, collecting all the Gold Dragons into his Space Bracelet. After nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray continued his inspection. Not far from there, on the wall, floated a faint gray magic array that continuously rotated, identical to the one he first saw. Looks like that should be the passage back to the underground square. Noticing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, taking a step forward and continuing his inspection. Around the room, various exquisite storage shelves and differently shaped metal boxes were neatly arranged, their contents hidden from view. After looking around for a while, Leo Ray couldnt help but ponder, King West said earlier that he doesnt have much energy left, so I should leave as soon as possible. If the energy here runs out and the magic array shuts down, itll be troublesome. With this in mind, Leo Ray involuntarily increased his pace. Next, without having time to examine everything carefully, Leo Ray directly collected everything inside the room that could fit into his storage space. Alright, lets get out of here quickly. With the entire room empty, Leo Ray immediately headed towards the teleportation array without any delay. As soon as he approached the gray magic array, he was once again absorbed into it. And so, when Leo Rays vision cleared, He found himself back in the underground square. Lord, youre back! On the other side, upon seeing Leo Ray reappear, all his subordinates immediately gathered around him, excited expressions on their faces. Among them, Gideon Blacks hands were wreathed in the Power of Healing, checking whether Leo Ray was injured. Ariel Watson and the others couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. While Leo Ray was missing, each of his main subordinates emitted an ice-cold atmosphere, causing Ariel to suspect, That if something truly happened to that annoying guy, they would be the ones to suffer Dont worry, Im fine. After noticing that the Mind Talk feature, along with the Returning Crystal and Teleportation Crystal, were back to normal, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Immediately, his face filled with excitement as well. It had to be said that this time, both information and treasures had been gained in abundance! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 336: Returning and the Hall Meeting【5K】_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 336: Returning and the Hall Meeting5K_1 Translator: 549690339 Alright, we shouldnt stay here too long; lets leave first. Looking at the towering stone walls and the surrounding dark environment, Leo Ray, who had a good harvest, smiled faintly and spoke to the subordinates that surrounded him. Under Leo Rays leadership, The subordinates, Ariel, and the others did not say anything more. They flashed their bodies and began to fly towards the entrance of the underground square. Next, following the same route they had come, they sped through the long and ancient corridors, stirring up the dust in the process. Before long, Leo Ray and more than a dozen people arrived directly outside the bell tower. Back under the cold moonlight, Leo Ray felt the cool evening breeze with a strong smell of blood while noticing. At this time, the fighting and shouting in the north of the city began to fade, leaving only thick smoke and rising flames lingering in the sky. It seemed that the Goblin Legion, sensing that something was wrong, had begun to retreat. Since the crisis of Dragons Lair has been resolved, we can safely return to Cyan Town. Withdrawing his gaze from the distance, Leo Ray nodded slightly to everyone. Then, the group traveled through the plains and mountains at a swift pace. In no time, the familiar city outline appeared before everyones eyes. At this distance, you could already clearly see the bustling figures on the walls of Cyan Town. During this time, under Leo Rays command, Due to the reinforcement of the city walls and the excavation of the moat, and the fact that Cyan Town itself was a prosperous commercial town, The whole city, both inside and outside, was brightly lit and appeared very welcoming. Meanwhile, on the way back, Leo Ray used mind talk to briefly describe the events that had unfolded to the others who were not present, such as Gunner Santons, Finn Stanley, Rhizoma Drynariae, Xenia Blackwood, and Nathan Howard, all of whom marveled at the tale. Also, during their return journey, Leo Ray noticed, Ariel, who had been circling nearby, had cast her eager gaze over several times, both intentionally and unintentionally. She was obviously very curious about what exactly happened inside her ancestors resting place. Afterward, after they successfully entered the city, Leo Ray and his group went directly back to the City Lord Mansion and returned to the brightly lit castle hall. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was sitting at the head of the table, picked up a steaming cup of tea and tilted his head slightly. He noticed that, unsurprisingly, Ariel had followed him and sat down on a lower luxurious seat, still looking eager but trying to appear calm. My dear Her Highness the Fifth Princess, why dont you go back and rest? Raising an eyebrow, Leo Ray sipped his fragrant tea and asked knowingly. At this time, Leo Ray knew clearly, To ultimately win over the proud Ariel, apart from starting with the people around her, Another important step is to dampen her spirit considerably. Thinking about this, Leo Ray furrowed his brows. He then pondered to himself, If only Ariel had been in the hall, things would have been much simpler. It seems we need to find the Sacred Essence Stone that can help King West regain some of his energy as soon as possible. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but recall the conversation he had with Hero King Caesar, or Traveler King West, in the grand hall, and continued to think. From the other partys words, he could tell, That this world is far more complicated than he had imagined. As for the authenticity of their words, it should be beyond doubt. Moreover, as he progressed further, he would receive confirmation one by one. This was not something he needed to worry about. In addition, the talent hinted by the other party is quite interesting. However, just like what the other person said, his system interface was like a test version. He couldnt access the Trading Center, Chat Channel, or private messaging interfaces. Considering that, is it possible that the other partys traversal is actually a test before the Ten Billion Lords Traversal? If thats the case, then the matter becomes even more intriguing. As Leo Ray held the steaming cup of tea and thought about this, On the other side, Ariel finally couldnt help but respond with a frown, Arent you going to tell me what happened when you were teleported into my ancestors resting place? At this time, from Ariels annoyed and fair face, it was obvious that she was still resentful that it wasnt her who was teleported, but the annoying guy in front of her. However, at the same time, a big question mark emerged in Ariels heart, Considering it from another angle, since my ancestor chose this annoying guy, is it possiblethat he really isnt a common person? Realizing this, Ariel couldnt help but look at Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, who were standing respectfully below, seeming to be more certain of her thoughts. But, she immediately dismissed the idea and shook her head lightly, Its impossible. It must be due to the long passage of time causing the magic array to malfunction; otherwise, my ancestor would definitely choose me, their descendant Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 336: Returning and the Hall Meeting【5K】_2 Chapter 412: Chapter 336: Returning and the Hall Meeting5K_2 Translator: 549690339 Furthermore, my ancestor was the Hero King who single-handedly created the entire Coldflame Royal Family. How could he possibly choose someone from another world? On the other side, looking at Ariels complicated expression, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips. He muttered to himself, If this arrogant Coldflame Princess knew that her ancestor, like me, was also a traveler from the Earth, she would probably be shocked to the point of deformation, right? By the way, according to the timeline on Earth, my age isnt much different from that of King West. We could even call each other equals. In that case, wouldnt Ariel have to call me Ancestor too? Amused by this thought, Leo Ray was well aware. At this stage, even if he told Ariel about this, she would never believe it and might even react in the opposite way. In any case, I should wait until I find the Sacred Essence Stone, take Ariel with me, and let King West tell her himself. Im really looking forward to seeing the expression on her arrogant face. With that thought, Leo Ray refreshed himself, took another sip of the fragrant tea, and then said, I wonder what Her Highness the Fifth Princess wants to know? By the way, it wasnt just idle chatting between me and your ancestor, Hero King Caesar. You really met my ancestor?! At his words, Ariel immediately showed a surprised expression, gripping the armrests of her chair and leaning slightly forward with curiosity. Meanwhile, Burt and Joshua, the two Kingdom Generals seated below, started exchanging glances. There was no doubt that, in the Coldflame Kingdom, Hero King Caesars name Was a legendary existence for both the nobles on high and the ordinary civilians. However, the most shocked one was naturally Ariel herself. It was known that Hero King Caesars era was the most glorious era of the Coldflame Kingdom. At that time, not only did Caesar himself ultimately reach the level of Tier 5 Peak Experts His two crucial forces, Royal Terrain Dragon Knight Commander Pelan and Half-Elf Archer Commander Iris Winters, were also tier 5 Peak experts with formidable skills! Most importantly, for Ariel who had grown up listening to Hero Kings adventure stories The name Hero King undoubtedly carried great weight. Moreover, it was revealed through the ancient books passed down by the Coldflame Royal Family that the resting place of their Ancestral Hero King Caesar indeed sealed some mysterious power. Therefore, it wasnt an impossible thing for their ancestor to reveal himself once more. Thats right. Looking at the shocked expression on Ariels delicate face, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and continued, I have to say, you really resemble your ancestor quite a bit, especially your hair. Really? Hearing this, a hint of joy appeared on Ariels fair face, but she quickly returned to a doubtful expression, But then again, how can you prove that you really met my ancestor? Not far away, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips as he thought to himself, Isnt the fact that I went in and came back unharmed the best proof? Of course, Leo Ray clearly understood. If he wanted to make Princess Ariel thoroughly believe that he had met her ancestor He needed to reveal some family secrets that only the royal members knew. So, when chatting with King West at the time Leo Ray specifically asked about some of these issues, and King West didnt hold anything back, telling him everything. It must be said that when Leo Ray first heard about these secrets, he couldnt help but laugh out loud. For example, your ancestor told me that all the Coldflame royal family members must learn to recite the multiplication table before entering the Noble Academy Then, Leo Ray listed more than a dozen very Summer Realm-styled royal family rules in one breath. On the other side, listening to Leo Rays endless descriptions of her familys secret teachings, Ariel could hardly believe her ears. To know, she had to work out ingenious ways to complete these strange yet wisdom-filled rules when she was a child, and for the first time, she experienced the hardships of being a royal family member But then again, since this annoying guy in front of her knew all these things, the answer was naturally self-evident. He seemed to have really met her ancestor! At the same time, Burt and Joshua at the lower seats exchanged glances once more. From the expression on the Princess face, it was evident The words spoken by this Otherworldly Lord were undoubtedly true. In that case, the great Hero King had actually chosen this young Otherworldly Lord over his own descendant, Princess Ariel?! Then, it was very clear. Being favored by the Hero King, this Otherworldly Lord was certainly not an ordinary person! Realizing this, the hearts of the two Kingdom Generals were immediately filled with waves. So, do you have any more questions? Looking at the increasingly stupefied expression on Ariels pretty face, Leo Ray shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and emptied his cup of fragrant tea. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 336: Returning and the Hall Meeting【5K】_3 Chapter 413: Chapter 336: Returning and the Hall Meeting5K_3 Translator: 549690339 What did my ancestor say to you? On the other side, Ariel Watson, whose face was also full of disbelief, quickly asked again. When the time is ripe, I will naturally tell you all, Leo Ray said with a faint smile as he once again received the teacup respectfully handed over by Amelia. However, I can tell you that I have reached some sort of agreement with Hero King Caesar. At this stage, mentioning the catastrophe to Ariel and the other two is clearly meaningless. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, leaving a deep and unfathomable mysterious impression in the hearts of the three people is undoubtedly more conducive to their subsequent actions. After all, having recruited Gregg as the deputy captain of the guards and Celeste Reiss as Ariels personal maid, His next target is naturally the two kingdom generals, who hold high positions and power in the Coldflame Kingdom, but are currently in a completely precarious situation. Immediately after, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, his gaze sequentially swept over Ariel, Giant Axe General Burt, and Holy Light General Joshua. He added: And I have agreed with the Hero King on the next meeting time. At that time, if I wish, it is not impossible to bring Her Highness the Fifth Princess with me. Of course, what Leo Ray said was not false. However, he did not mention the matter of the Sacred Essence Stone. And the moment he finds the Sacred Essence Stone will undoubtedly be the time for his next meeting with King West. Moreover, in his words, Leo Ray also revealed a key piece of information. That is, whether Ariel, as a descendant, can meet the ancestral Hero King depends on Leo Ray, not others. This point is crucial, and it indirectly indicates that Leo Ray and Hero King Caesar are obviously on an equal footing. As expected, upon hearing this, whether it was Ariel, Burt, or Joshua, their faces couldnt help but reveal an unbelievable look. The three of them understood the meaning behind Leo Rays conveyed information at once. Regardless of anything else, an Otherworldly Lord who had recently arrived and stood on the same level as the Hero King was enough to prove that he was extraordinary! At this moment, looking at Leo Ray, who was calmly drinking tea, The expressions on the faces of Ariel and the others began to waver with uncertainty. Although it was just one-sided testimony, what Leo Ray said earlier about the Royal Familys hidden secrets were facts. Therefore, it is impossible to prove how much of this is true or false. Unless they could truly meet the Hero King himself, who had fallen centuries ago. On the other side, Leo Ray, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the complex expressions on the faces of Ariel and the others, and smiled faintly. By now, his goal had been achieved. Next, as long as he can recruit the two kingdom generals separately. Then, dealing with Ariel in the end will naturally be easy. Even the two legions left by the kingdom generals in the Royal Capital will fall under his control at the same time. Even if they cannot be controlled for the time being, it would still be a victory as long as these two legions do not become his enemies during the upcoming war. Alright, Her Highness the Fifth Princess, lets talk about something else now, Leo Ray put down his teacup and changed the subject. It seems that you had seen those black-robed people wearing white masks before the battle at the underground square? Indeed. Hearing this, Ariel regained her composure, arranging her slightly curled blue hair and responding, At that time, in the Royal Capital, there were such strangely dressed people in the group of assassins trying to kill me. However, they escaped that time, and we did not learn their specific identities. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Rays expression became serious, and he frowned slightly. Those who wanted to kill Ariel were naturally the other princes. Considering this, it undoubtedly showed that among the princes competing for power, one of them might have joined this mysterious organization. No wonder the mysterious organizations strongmen have become increasingly aggressive in the Coldflame Kingdom lately. It turns out that someone in the Royal Capital is secretly working for them Realizing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, revealing a suddenly enlightened look and continued to ponder, However, this doesnt affect the matter I am currently implementing, which is to provoke conflict between the Coldflame Royal Family and the mysterious organization. After all, as long as one prince joins the mysterious organization, they will never allow other princes to join. This might not be a bad thing either. Thinking of this, Leo Rays tight frown relaxed, and he asked again, As for these mysterious powerhouses, does Her Highness the Fifth Princess have any other clues? I dont. On the other side, Ariel sighed lightly, shook her head helplessly, and said, These people are extremely secretive and highly skilled. They killed all the guards with a single blow, leaving no flaws. Thats why they left such a deep impression in my heart. I understand. It is indeed in line with their usual ruthless style. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray stood up from the throne, smiled at Ariel, and said, Alright, Her Highness the Fifth Princess, lets end it here today. I have enjoyed our time together, and I hope we can have another opportunity to cooperate in the future. After speaking, without waiting for Ariels response, Leo Ray left the hall with his main subordinates in tow. In this way, under the watchful gaze of Gideon Black and the others who stayed behind, Leo Ray did not linger in Cyan Town and immediately went with Taylor and the others towards the forest territory. Next, its time to take inventory of the harvest from this trip! Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 337: Surprising Harvest【5K】_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 337: Surprising Harvest5K_1 Translator: 549690339 Under the vast moonlight, smelling the refreshing scent of the forest, Leo Ray and his party soon returned to the gate on the western side of their territory. Greetings, Lord! Seeing Leo Rays return, a group of werewolf warriors responsible for guarding the gate immediately bowed in salute, their large white tails swaying back and forth continuously. At the same time, heavy shield shooter commander Luther Blues and the heavy armored guard commander Roger Smith, who were overseeing the construction of the city gates, also came forward and bowed to Leo Ray. Youve worked hard. When its almost done, return to rest early. Leo Ray leaped off the white giant wolf and smiled slightly at the two commanders. Following that, he stretched his somewhat stiff body, then nodded at Taylor and other main force powerhouses beside him, signaling the team to disband on the spot. Next, passing through the under-construction city gate, Leo Ray noticed that: The slightly smaller western gate of the territory was already more than half constructed, made up of large stones and concrete. It looked thick and sturdy. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction as he walked slowly through his territory, noticing that the other construction projects were also progressing systematically. Most circular fortresses were already connected by thick stone blocks, forming a complete city wall in the truest sense. On the spacious city wall, many crenellations and magic cannon turrets had begun taking shape. All in all, compared to the previous day, the construction of the city gates and walls had made significant progress. It wont be long before the territory becomes a well-defended, solid fortress! Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a satisfied expression. You should know that the territory the Lords Mansion is in is the foundation for every Lord in this world, so naturally, it is of utmost importance. Once all of this is fully constructed, and the moat outside the city wall is transformed into a protective city river, it will be even more perfect! Leo Ray nodded slightly, and then came to the southeast corner of the territory, where Rudy Blues and other Chef powerhouses, Farmer Squads, and newly recruited Pterosaur Knight Squads were setting up kitchens. By now, the stone-built large kitchen was almost complete. Gavin Sullivans Farmer Squad and Seans Pterosaur Knight Squad were working on the final finishing touches. Rudy Blues and his team, on the other hand, worked together with the old steward Warren Dexter and several Tier 3 female servants to build the kitchens sewage treatment magic array. Lord, youre back! Seeing Leo Ray coming, all subordinates immediately put down their work and bowed their heads in salute. To which, Leo Ray just smiled slightly and signaled everyone to continue their work. After that, he walked all around his territory. Leo Ray walked towards his Lords Mansion, and besides the nine Earth Guardians and two Sky Guardians already prepared in his space bracelet, The remaining five groups, a total of 15 Earth Guardians, were rearranged to their respective positions. It was still one group guarding the front door, one group guarding the back door, one group guarding the Lords Mansion, one group guarding the two Miracle Buildings, and the last one charging. Next, Leo Ray pushed open the heavy metal gate, returned to the Lords Mansion that was no different from a small fortress, walked up the spacious stone steps, and went straight to the third floors Lords Office. Let me see what kind of spoils of war I have gotten this time. Thinking of this, Leo Ray rubbed his hands excitedly, beginning to take inventory of what he gained from this trip to Dragons Lair. Following that, with just a thought from Leo Ray, fifteen strangely colored various weapons suddenly appeared on the spacious solid wood office desk. At the same time, the light shining from three of these weapons was significantly stronger than the others, which belonged to the Tier 4 Goblin Shaman and two mysterious organizations Tier 4 Powerhouses. Three Tier 4 weapons and twelve Tier 3 weapons, huh Looking at this, Leo Ray whispered, Not bad, but its a pity that I didnt find any storage rings on these people. Without hesitation, Leo Ray took them into his storage space and began upgrading. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Forest Green Staff has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Nature Staff!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Elemental Star Wand has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Elemental Dance!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Scale Battle Axe has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Scale Battle Axe C 100 pieces!] [Congratulations, you have] Nice, I got two more Tier 5 Divine Weapons, huh? As for the twelve Tier 3 weapons, six of them were upgraded to Tier 4, and the rest were quantity changes. Hearing the series of promt messages, Leo Ray was satisfied as he nodded and proceeded to open the attribute column of the two new Tier 5 wands. [Name: Nature Staff] [Grade: Tier 5?Transcendent (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect 1: Natures Power Duration of sustained spells doubled ] [Additional Effect 2: Natures Protection Magic damage below Tier 5 halve Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 337: A Surprising Harvest【5K】_2 Chapter 415: Chapter 337: A Surprising Harvest5K_2 Translator: 549690339 [Note: The body of this staff is made from the branches of a thousand-year-old ancient tree, emitting an aura of antiquity.] [The core of the staff is embedded with a top-grade, magic-filled Stone of Nature, possessing the miraculous effect of enhancing the duration of spells.] [Name: Elemental Dance] [Tier: 5 (Extraordinary) (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Effect one: Magic Amplification ? Absolute (Significantly increases damage when casting spells)] [Effect two: Magic Reduction ? Extreme (Substantially reduces the casters consumption of magic)] [Note: The manufacturing process of this wand is extremely complex, combining twelve rare magical metals. It has a remarkable amplification effect and reduces magic consumption for all attribute spells. It is said that the original creator of this wand was a master magic craftsman with a lineage of human, elf, and winged races.] Is Natures Staff focused on support, while Elemental Dance is focused on offense? After closing the attribute column, Leo Ray moved his mind, and a wooden staff exuding an antique atmosphere and a silver metal short wand appeared in his hands at the same time. At a glance, both wands emitted strong and colorful dazzling auras, making it difficult for anyone not to be dazzled by them. The mana reduction effect of the Natures Staff is not bad, Ill keep it with me for now. If in the future, there are any main subordinates capable of using City Building Skill or other continuous spells, it wouldnt be too late to take it out. As for Elemental Dance, Ill let Scarlett use it. She just stepped into the threshold of Tier 4 powerhouses, and having this Tier 5 wand would undoubtedly further increase her combat ability and endurance. Thinking of this, Leo Ray put the two wands away, an expectant look crossing his face. Next, it was time to inspect the items obtained from King Wests Treasure Vault! Immediately, with a single thought from Leo Ray, a large number of metal boxes and brocade boxes filled the entire Lords Office. Ill start with the smaller items. Making his decision, Leo Ray rolled up his sleeves and got to work. First of all, there was an assortment of magical potions in the small brocade boxes. After a careful inventory, Leo Ray discovered that there were as many as 60 of these magical potions, all of them Tier 2. Among them, there were 20 healing potions, 20 Qi Condensing Pills, and 20 Haste Pills. There was no need to mention the healing and Qi Condensing Pills. The Haste Pills could increase movement speed without any side effects. Seeing this, Leo Ray immediately began the upgrade process. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magical Potion: Healing Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magical Potion: Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill]! [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magical Potion: Blood Restoration Pill has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magical Potion: Blood Restoration Pill 105]! [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magical Potion: Qi Condensing Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magical Potion: Rose Gathering Energy Pill]! [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magical Potion: Haste Pill had been upgraded to Tier 2 Magical Potion: Haste Pill 100]! [Congratulations, your ] Thus, after a series of upgrades, Leo Ray, as expected, acquired more than 1000 Tier 2 healing potions, Qi Condensing Pills, and Haste Pills. In addition, he gained 10 Tier 3 healing potions, 10 Rose Gathering Energy Pills, and 10 upgraded versions of Haste Pill: Wind Spirit Haste Pill. Not bad at all, with this, my stash of potions has reached a new level of abundance! Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction, thinking to himself: I remember that among the rewards from the defeat of the Half-Orc Corps, there was a Haste Potion formula, and it allowed me to successfully upgrade to the Wind Spirit Haste Potion formula. In this way, once I have a Wind Spirit Haste Pill and if needed in the future, all I have to do is to disassemble it, and my territory can mass producing Wind Spirit Haste Pills! Feeling elated, as Leo Ray strolled leisurely through the piles of treasures, his thoughts continued, As the saying goes, the essence of war is speed. When the time is right, and I need to mobilize a large amount of soldiers, these potions that can increase their movement speed will undoubtedly provide a tremendous assistance! Moreover, during battle, the soldiers ability to dodge and their agility will also be enhanced accordingly. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly while feeling excited, On the other hand, although these Tier 2 level potions already have a considerable value, they are currently just the icing on the cake for me. Theyre still a bit lacking in terms of significantly enhancing my power. If I could obtain Tier 3 potions, that would certainly be even better As Leo Ray ruminated on this, his eyes inadvertently drifted, and he unexpectedly discovered that behind a large golden box, there were two small red brocade boxes hidden. Moreover, these two brocade boxes seemed much more exquisite than the ones he had seen earlier in appearance. Its been hidden in quite a concealed place, I wonder which kind of potions these boxes contain? Curious, Leo Ray bent down and picked up the two brocade boxes. After straightening up, he leaned against the table and opened them one after the other. The lids barely opened when a thick and somewhat familiar fragrance wafted into his nostrils. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 337: The Surprisingly Good Harvest【5K】_3 Chapter 416: Chapter 337: The Surprisingly Good Harvest5K_3 Translator: 549690339 Gazing at the two identical magic medicines in front of his eyes, Leo Ray was momentarily taken aback. A streak of joy immediately rushed to his face. It turned out to be two brand-new Rose Gathering Energy Pills! Previously, my Rose Gathering Energy Pills were all upgraded from Qi Condensing Pills. Now, since I have obtained two new un-upgraded ones, if they can be upgraded to Tier 4 and combined with the Sacred Blessing Pill, isnt there a great hope of giving birth to a Tier 4 powerhouse within me? Thinking excitedly to this point, Leo swallowed his saliva and, without hesitation, commenced the upgrade. Straightaway, the familiar notification sound echoed in his ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Rose Gathering Energy Pill has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Medicine: Refinement Energy Gathering Pill!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Rose Gathering Energy Pill has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Medicine: Refinement Energy Gathering Pill!] Well, both Rose Gathering Energy Pills have been upgraded to Tier 4? Hearing the prompt, Leo Ray couldnt believe his ears. He immediately opened the new magic medicines attribute column in his ecstasy. [Name: Refinement Energy Gathering Pill] [Grade: Tier 4?Top-quality] [Effect: Body strengthening, power enhancement] [Remark: This magic medicine is made of over a century-old Star Falling Rose and many other precious materials. After taking it, the users strength will permanently increase by one star each time, and the augmentation of physical and magic systems is identical. When reaching the peak of Tier 3 Nine-Star, there is a certain probability to directly break through to Tier 4, with the highest increase to Tier 4 Nine-Star.] Does it indeed have the effect of breaking through to Tier 4? Just perfect! Closing the attribute column, the joy on Leos face was more evident. Undoubtedly, he may again give birth to two Tier 4 powerhouses under his command! Upon realizing this, Leo took a deep breath, trying to calm his excitement, murmuring to himself, At this stage, therere already quite a few Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses under my command. However, among them, the ones who have most significantly contributed to the Territory are no doubt Serena and Stella, who have integrated stealth, concealment, and one-hit-kills. In addition, due to the reason they share the same heart, if they cooperate with each other, they will undoubtedly unleash a more powerful combat force than ordinary powerhouses. Moreover, these two girls with identical looks but totally different personalities are the first to become Tier 3 powerhouses in the Territory. Therefore, regardless of their strength, strategic deployment or tenure, these two are naturally the first choice to be promoted to Tier 4 powerhouses. Thinking to this point, without any hesitation, Leo immediately commanded them to hurry back to Cyan Town through Mind Talk. At this stage, Leo clearly understands the purpose and intentions of Ariel Watsons visiting Cyan Town. He also learned that they have a respectable trump card. Unless a Tier 5 Powerhouse comes, there is almost no chance of danger. Besides that, Leo gained the allegiance of Celeste Reiss, who always stays by Ariel Watsons side, and Gregg, who is in the military camp. Therefore, it wouldnt influence Cyan Towns situation if Serena and Stella, who were hidden all the time, leave for a while. Next, having closed the Mind Talk, Leo revitalized his spirit and continued on to the inventory. As he had finished preparing all small jewelry cases, Leo began to inspect the larger metal boxes. After a series of investigations, Leo found that most of these metal boxes contained precious collectibles that didnt actually increase his strength. Until he opened a smaller light blue metal box, and an unexpected pleasant surprise appeared on his face again. This time, what dove into Leos sight was a delicate, small purple scroll, faintly emanating a wave of energy. Naturally, Leo wouldnt be unfamiliar with such an item as he immediately picked it up and carefully examined it in his hand. A skill scroll Judging from the energy wave radiated from it, its obviously from the magic system. After scrutiny, Leo discovered that this is a Tier 2 electro magic skill called Double Thunderfall. Without hesitation, he began to upgrade it immediately. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Skill Scroll: Double Thunderfall has been upgraded to Tier 3 Skill Scroll: Triple Thunderfall!] It directly became Triple Thunderfall? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray immediately opened the attribute column of the new skill scroll. [Name: Triple Thunderfall] [Tier: 3] [Description: Thunder property?Group Targeting?Remote?Magic, it is an original Thunder magic created by an Electro Magic Instructor of the Human Clan. By using a peculiar energy manipulative method, the ordinary Tier 1 Thunderfall skill is compressed and overlaid three times consecutively, leading to an extremely impressive might. In addition, the Magic Master who created this skill was the inventor of the Double Thunderfall.] Not bad at all. Lets start learning. Closing the attribute panel, Leo smiled slightly, and the brand-new Skill Scroll reappeared in his hand. Following that, he directly sat cross-legged on the ground, pouring a magic energy strand into it, and began to study. The next second, an overwhelming amount of unfamiliar information flooded into Leos brain. After a while, rubbing his slightly aching head, Leo slowly opened his eyes, revealing a smile of sudden enlightenment. This round of study was immensely beneficial for Leo. Not only did he master the casting method of the Triple Thunderfall, he also learned the casting methods of ordinary Thunderfall and Double Thunderfall. Its like learning three Thunder Magic skills from one Skill Scroll! Although the ordinary Thunderfall and Double Thunderfall are much weaker, they are simpler and quicker to cast, each with its own merits. I should certainly practice them thoroughly. Delighted, Leo pulled himself together, stood up from the ground, and proceeded to check other items. Not long after, A flush of utter surprise rose again on his face. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 338: New Trump Cards and New Plans【5K】_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 338: New Trump Cards and New Plans5K_1 Translator: 549690339 What caught Leo Rays eyes this time were two neatly stacked light gray silk cloaks. Upon closer inspection, these things were as thin as cicada wings and felt slightly cool to the touch. A faint layer of mist surrounded them, giving off a dreamlike, illusory feeling. Of course, Leo Ray was no stranger to cloaks of this magical material, as they were among the items he frequently used. Two brand new Invisibility Cloaks, huh After inspecting the attribute column with joy, Leo Ray fell into deep thought. All this time, such items that could completely conceal his form had been of great help to him, whether in concealing his strength or in spying on his opponents. Unless one was a Tier 5 Powerhouse, it was impossible to see through the illusion. Moreover, the cloaks had the added function of hiding some of their aura, which was quite nice. Although there was still the possibility of being detected by keen-sensed enemies or stronger opponents, the odds would undoubtedly be lowered by using the Concealment Ring Kelsey had provided at Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and continued to ponder. Previously, the Invisibility Cloaks he had acquired were all upgraded from Illusion Cloaks. He obtained three during the Cyan Town Sanders Trading Conference and three more during the Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference. Worth mentioning was a cloak blessed by Penelope Welbourn, which achieved complete concealment of aura and was currently in the hands of the temporarily absent Jasper Richardson. Additionally, Serena and Stella each had one. Consequently, Leo Ray only had the three cloaks he obtained during the second acquisition. At this moment, his face couldnt help but reveal a hint of excitement, and he fell into contemplation once more. Compared to Illusion Cloaks that could only change appearances, the applications of Invisibility Cloaks were much more extensive. If they could be equipped in mass quantities for middle team-sized units, they would undoubtedly be an invisible, deadly weapon. One can imagine how fascinating the enemys expressions would be when an elite middle team suddenly appeared in their vulnerable territory to cause chaos, Of course, equipping the about-to-deploy Shadow Squadron spies stationed across Coldflame with the Concealment Rings as well is another excellent option. Having considered this, Leo Ray didnt hesitate to store the two thin cloaks in his bag and began upgrading them. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak has been upgraded to Tier 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak x 102!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak has been upgraded to Tier 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak x 103!] A total of 205, huh? Not bad at all, with these my tactical options will undoubtedly become even richer! Amidst excitement, Leo Ray rolled up his somewhat loose sleeves again. Just as he was about to continue inspecting the remaining few metal boxes, there was a gentle knock on the door from outside. Looks like it should be the return of the Serena and Stella sisters. Raising an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray strode forward and opened the door to the Lords Office. The next second, as expected, two identical, familiar pale faces appeared before Leo Rays eyes. Seeing the twin sisters, who were only slightly shorter than Leo Ray himself, with their clean and neat bob hairstyles and wearing black outfits, Although their delicate faces were exactly the same, Leo Ray could still easily tell them apart. The more spirited and outgoing one, who excelled in long-range sniping, was Serena, the younger sister. And the one with somewhat evasive eyes and an introverted personality, who excelled in close-range assassination, was Stella, the elder sister. Greetings, Lord! The twins bowed and lowered their heads deeply toward Leo Ray as their crisp voices rang out. Youve worked hard lately. Leo Ray smiled as he gestured for the twins not to be overly formal. Lord, you are too kind. Seeing Serena hurriedly wave her hand in response, she said, These are all just part of our duties; its no big deal. Stella also nodded in agreement. In any case, Ive been very satisfied with your performance during this period. So, consider these items as my encouragement for the two of you. After patting the girls heads, Leo Rays heart stirred, and four fragrant pills appeared in his palm. At that moment, a refreshing fragrance spread from Leo Rays hand. On the other side, while gazing at the magic medicine displayed by Leo Ray, the expressions of Serena and Stella changed from initial surprise to barely suppressed shock. From the extraordinary energy fluctuations emanating from these smooth, round magic medicines, one could tell that they contained enormous power. This immense power was undoubtedly the most powerful the sisters had ever seen in their lives! Even Tier 3 Rose Gathering Energy Pills paled in comparison, as evident from this observation. Realizing this, the twins unconsciously swallowed their saliva as they smelled the exotic fragrance wafting from Leo Rays palm and felt shocked. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 338: New Trump Cards and New Plans【5K】_2 Chapter 418: Chapter 338: New Trump Cards and New Plans5K_2 Translator: 549690339 These are two Refinement Energy Gathering Pills and two Sacred Blessing Pills, both of which are Tier 4. Looking at Serena and Stellas astonished expressions, Leo Ray smiled indifferently and began to explain, Refinement Energy Gathering Pills have the same effect as Rose Gathering Energy Pills: permanently increasing your star power by one. Of course, they can also help you break through your constraints and step into the threshold of Tier 4 Powerhouses. As he spoke, Leo Ray placed the magic medicine into their palms and continued, Sacred Blessing Pills, on the other hand, nourish and strengthen your meridians and stabilize your spirit for a period of time. This will help you better advance to the Tier 4 level, since the difficulty of becoming a Tier 4 Powerhouse is far greater than that of a Tier 3 Powerhouse. Serena and Stella, after being momentarily taken aback, finally showed ecstatic expressions on their lovely faces. Its important to note that because of the complicated refining process, extremely limited success rate, and extremely rare materials, Tier 4 magic pills are incredibly valuablealmost equal in value to Tier 5 Nation-Guarding Divine Weapons. And the Lords generosity of giving each of them two such pills was indeed astounding and overwhelmingly exciting. More importantly, becoming a Tier 4 Powerhouse is undoubtedly the lifelong goal of all Tier 3 Powerhouses. However, few Tier 3 Powerhouses, despite their lifelong efforts and relentless pursuit, could ultimately achieve this levelit was as rare as a phoenixs feather or a unicorns horn. But as Leo Ray had said, with these pills, Serena and Stella almost immediately gained the qualifications to step into the realm of Tier 4 Powerhouses! Without hesitation and filled with joy, Serena and Stella once again knelt on one knee and deeply bowed their heads to Leo Ray. Overwhelmed with excitement, their bodies trembled slightly as they thanked him. Alright, go and cultivate now, After helping them up, Leo Ray smiled and said, By the way, your residence will be the same as Taylors, on the second floor of the Lords Mansion. Ill take you there now. After settling down the overjoyed Serena and Stella, Leo Ray returned to the Lords Office and began looking at the remaining metal boxes. I wonder if there will be any more extraordinary treasures? With a slight eyebrow raise, Leo Ray rolled up his sleeves once more. Upon further inspection, he noticed that most of the boxes contained ordinary valuables with nothing particularly special. It was not until Leo Ray opened the last, unassuming black metal box that he found something of interest: a row of neatly arranged, intricately designed scrolls of various colors, shining in an array of dazzling lights that were almost too much for the eye to take in. However, he could tell from the faint colors emanating from the scrolls that they were not skill scrolls, but rather magic scrolls sealed with some kind of spell which could be instantly released. Five in total? As Leo Ray browsed through the attribute columns of the scrolls, he murmured, Not bad. Four Tier 3 and one Tier 4 scrolls, almost all of them are offensive magic scrolls. He continued, Of the four Tier 3 scrolls, there is the Earth Spear Array for Earth attribute, the Raging Waves Sword for Water attribute, the Whirlwind Flying Blade for Wind attribute, and the Ice Ring Binding for Ice attribute. The Tier 4 scroll is the Fire Phoenix Exhalation for the Fire attribute. Without any hesitation, Leo Ray began upgrading the scrolls. [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Thousand Spears!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Whirlwind Flying Blade has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Wind Demon Strangulation!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Fire Phoenix Exhalation has been upgraded to Tier 5 Magic Scroll: Fury of the Flame Dragon!] Upon hearing the series of prompt messages and feeling a sense of joy, Leo Ray pondered, Of the four Tier 3 magic scrollsthose of the Earth and Wind attributes have been upgraded to Tier 4. The other two have turned into more than 100 Whats even more surprising is that the Tier 4 Fire attribute magic scroll has directly become a Tier 5 scroll! With this thought, a smile of delight crossed Leo Rays face. Before this, he already possessed three magic scrolls: Tier 3 offensive Advanced Flame Burst Bomb and Dark Light Burst, as well as the healing Light Healing Skill. However, since all of these magical scrolls were Tier 3, their damage against Tier 4 or higher Powerhouses would undoubtedly be very weak. This time, Leo Ray not only acquired two Tier 4 offensive magic scrolls, but also a more advanced Tier 5 magic scroll! With these scrolls, even when facing Tier 4 or even Tier 5 Powerhouses, I now have the power to launch attacks that will make my opponents wary, acting as a hidden trump card. After all, the other great advantage of magic scrolls is that they dont require any casting time and can be directly released, causing unexpectedly powerful damage! Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 338: New Trump Cards and New Plans【5K】_3 Chapter 419: Chapter 338: New Trump Cards and New Plans5K_3 Translator: 549690339 Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray continued to leisurely think. The production of magical scrolls was not only complicated, but also time-consuming and prolonged. Even the materials used for the scrolls themselves were incredibly difficult to produce and required careful attention to their compatibility with the sealed magic. Moreover, mages who sealed corresponding spells were at risk of magical backlash, making the value and rarity of a magical scroll even more expensive than an equipment of the same tier. Therefore, although these powerful items that could release magic instantaneously were very convenient, they could not be used on a large scale. Of course, for me, this is not a problem. Thinking of this, Leo Ray revealed a slight smile and stretched his body. So far, the items he had gained from Dragons Lair had all been sorted out. As for those ordinary valuables, Ill leave them entirely to Linda to deal with. The rebuilding and reinforcement of the walls of Magnet Town and Cyan Town will require a lot of Gold Dragons to support. With this, the financial issue can be perfectly solved. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray waved his hand, and the vast Lords Office returned to its original state. Next, seeing that it was getting late, Leo Ray did not rush to rest but instead left his office and came to the reception hall on the first floor of the Mansion. Afterward, he called Scarlet over and handed her the Tier 5 Magic Staff Element Dance directly. On the other hand, the surprise in Scarlets eyes didnt need to be mentioned. She even took out a big piece of cream cake, which she had bought along the way from Cyan Town in the evening, and insisted on sharing it with the Lord. She would not be happy until it was finished. As expected, this earned her a scolding from Leo Ray. Then, Leo Ray called over Bianca White and Belinda Wright, who still had not reached the Tier 3 Nine-Star level, and gave them each a Rose Gathering Energy Pill to practice well. Last but not least, he took the days ten Qi Condensing Pills from Orion Wolfe and Joshua Bingaman and successfully upgraded to 500 Qi Condensing Pills and five Rose Gathering Energy Pills. Joshua, Orion, I have some questions for you. After all this was done, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and asked the two of them about Giant Axe General Burt and Holy Light General Joshuas matters. He detailed his arrangements during this period and his next plans. Undoubtedly, according to the next plan, he should try to win over these two Kingdom Generals. Of course, Leo Ray was also well aware. Although these two Kingdom Generals, who stood on the same front with Ariel Watson, were now in a difficult situation and unable to mobilize their troops- their status within the Coldflame Kingdom was still considered influential, and they were both Tier 4 Senior Powerhouses themselves. So, it was essential to make full preparations. Facing him and hearing his questions, Joshua was astonished for a while before responding while playing with her smooth, waist-length hair, My Lord, as far as I know, Giant Axe General Burt does not come from the Coldflame Kingdoms orthodox nobility. Therefore, although he has been fighting for Coldflame for decades and has made many contributions, he is not well-received by other Kingdom Generals. As for his specific origins, I do not know. I see, Leo Ray replied thoughtfully. It seems that to fully understand this powerful old general, we have to start investigating his background. On the other side, Orion stroked her fluffy short hair and spoke with a salute, Reporting to My Lord, I have some understanding about Holy Light General Joshua as well. If my memory serves me correctly, he comes from a count family of the Coldflame Kingdom, just like Joshua and me. Shortly after graduating from the Royal Noble Academy, he started working on the battlefield as a middle team leader. Back then, due to his fearlessness, he was not only famous among the Coldflame Kingdom but also among the opponents. After nearly ten years, he accumulated military merits and finally reached the position of a Kingdom General. It seems that both of them have quite a legendary background. Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and asked again, Orion, do you have any other information about Joshua? My Lord, I have little knowledge about other matters. After thinking for a moment, Orions eyes lit up as she replied, However, My Lord, there is a Defense Army Battalion Commander in my familys fiefdom, Mystara City, who used to be in Holy Light General Joshuas command. I believe she might have more clues. Understood. After hearing this, Leo Ray pondered for a while and then said, Recently, I plan to visit the fiefdoms of your and Joshuas families. We must prepare for our large-scale operations in the future. In that case, lets go to Mystara City first tomorrow. Yes, My Lord! On the other side, Orions delicate face showed joy. She nodded repeatedly, Its been quite a long time since Ive been home. Im sure my family will be thrilled to see the My Lord! Well talk about the specifics tomorrow morning. Leo Ray nodded slightly and smiled faintly. Through their previous understanding, he had already learned- that Orions fiefdom, Mystara City, was located southwest of Viennas City. Although it was quite far away- the journey would take him no more than a little over three hours. Plus, when returning, he could use the Returning Crystal. So it was relatively convenient. Just like that, when Joshua and Orion left- Leo Ray refreshed himself and started heading upstairs to check on Serena and Stellas progress. A short while later, just as he stepped into the corridor of the second floor of the Mansion- two bursts of formidable energy erupted from Serena and Stellas residence almost simultaneously, setting off a strong wave of energy. Did they both succeed in advancing? Noticing this, a look of surprise appeared on Leo Rays face. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 339: Two Fourth-Order Powerhouses and New Skills【5K】_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 339: Two Fourth-Order Powerhouses and New Skills5K_1 Translator: 549690339 On the other hand, sensing the extraordinary energy fluctuation, Taylor and others in different rooms also came out of their doors one after another. Upon seeing Leo Ray, they immediately bowed in respect. At the same time, Serena and Stella, who were emitting strong energy fluctuations, had already moved and appeared directly in front of Leo Ray. Then, they both kneeled on one knee and said, We did not disappoint Lords expectations, we have successfully entered the Tier 4 Powerhouse threshold! Very good. Looking at the delighted faces of the twin sisters, Leo Ray smiled slightly, helped them up one after another, and then opened their attribute columns. [Name: Serena] [Occupation: Assassin] [Rank: Tier 4 One Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Silent Interception Active (Ranged physical single target attack)] [Skill 2: Invisible Sniper Active (Use invisible energy arrows to perform ranged physical single target attacks, with an attached blinding effect)] [Skill 3: Shadow Stealth Passive (Increase movement speed, making the target difficult to detect)] [Skill 4: Crossbow Mastery Passive (When using a crossbow, increases damage moderately)] [Name: Stella] [Occupation: Assassin] [Rank: Tier 4 One Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Fatal Flash Active (Physical single target attack, with attached poisoning effect)] [Skill 2: Armor Piercing Active (Physical single target attack, with attached armor-breaking effect)] [Skill 3: Shadow Stealth Passive (Increase movement speed, making the target difficult to detect)] [Skill 4: Dagger Mastery Passive (When using daggers, increases damage moderately)] Not bad, just like when Scarlett advanced, youve both added a new skill, right? Nodding satisfiedly, a smile of joy appeared on Leo Rays face. Up till now, the number of Tier 4 powerhouses under his command had surged to four! Thank you so much, Lord! Before this, although I had mastered the use of invisible energy arrows, my limited strength prevented me from using them effectively. Now, I can finally use them! Right in front, enthusiasm filled Serenas face. M..me too! On the side, Stellas face was also flushed from excitement as she nodded continuously. Keep up the good work, and I believe it wont be long before your strength will further improve. Hearing this, Leo Ray smiled slightly, and began contemplating in his heart. So far, Ariel and her team havent fully dealt with the situation, so we cant rule out the possibility that Cyan Town has already been infiltrated by the princes spies. In addition, the Eye of Insight barrier around the Lords Mansion of Cyan Town is still being set up and adjusted by mages like Daisy Sasha, and has not yet been officially put into use. Therefore, apart from Linda and Mason Banks at Tier 3 peak level, Rhizoma Drynariae at Tier 3 senior powerhouse level, the four Defense Army battalion commanders at the normal Tier 3 level, and great swordsmen like Aaron Bard, Cyan Town still needs Tier 4 powerhouses to be stationed at this stage, so that I can carry out other actions with peace of mind. Thinking of this, Leo Rays gaze fell on the twin sisters before him. Without a doubt, the combined efforts of Serena and Stella can obviously exert a more formidable fighting power than two ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses. Naturally, we cannot separate the deployment of the two. Furthermore, their occupations and abilities are better suited for hiding in Cyan Town as an unexpected powerful trump card. In that case, lets bring Gideon Black back first, and just let Serena and Stella continue to guard Cyan Town for the time being. Making up his mind, Leo Ray shared his arrangements with the twin sisters in front of him. Please rest assured, Lord! We will do our best to share your worries! On the other side, crisp voices rang out as Serena and Stella clenched their fists and spoke in unison. Well done. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray seemed to think of something else, waved his hand, and called Taylor who was beside him. Next, after testing with Taylor at full perception, Leo Ray discovered that After advancing to the Tier 4 level, Serena and Stella, who were already good at stealth and concealment, With the addition of invisibility cloaks that could slightly conceal their breath, and vanishing rings that could greatly conceal their breath, under the threefold effect, Even Taylor, a Tier 5 powerhouse, could not grasp their whereabouts. Not bad, not bad. In this way, even when facing other Tier 5 powerhouses, Serena and Stella can move more freely. Seeing this, an expression of surprise appeared on Leo Rays face. After the tests were over, Serena and Stella returned to Cyan Town and used their respective storage rings to bring back some ordinary valuables that Leo Ray had obtained from King West, handing them to Linda to be used as funds. Meanwhile, Leo Ray returned to the Lords Office and began to collect todays output of copper ingots. After completing all of this, feeling tiredness creep in, Leo Ray didnt do anything else and went straight to his spacious and bright bedroom. I have to say, today was such a fulfilling day. After freshening up and lying on the soft bed, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 339: Two Fourth-Order Powerhouses and New Skills【5K】_2 Chapter 421: Chapter 339: Two Fourth-Order Powerhouses and New Skills5K_2 Translator: 549690339 First of all, a new Wyvern Knight Squad was recruited without wyverns, which goes without saying. After that, not only did they conveniently solve the crisis in Magnet Town, successfully bringing back the trapped residents of Cyan Town and Maid Celestes family, but they also managed to take control of the entire town by winning over the two brothers Nathan and Ned. As a result, this small town rich in ore production became the third town under Leo Rays rule. This Magnet Town is now perfectly connected with Cyan Town and Milan Town further to the south, forming a complete defensive line that further guarantees the safety of the western part of the territory, Leo Ray pondered as he put the sparkling Light Crystal Stone on the bedside table into the Space Bracelet, leaving the room completely dark. Next, he went to Milan Town with Xenia Blackwood. He successively took control of the two Defense Army commanders and Bella White in Milan Town, fully stabilizing the town, and even conducting a full-scale makeover for all its members, further enhancing the overall combat power of Milan Town. In addition, I have also achieved my main goal for today, which is to recruit Celeste Reiss and Gregg, who are close to Ariel Watson, thought Leo Ray as he felt his eyelids grow heavy and tightened the feather quilt around him, falling into deep thought again. However, the most important thing is of course what I saw and heard in the underground city of Dragons Lair in Coldflame Kingdom. Unexpectedly, Hero King Caesar, who single-handedly created the entire Coldflame Kingdom hundreds of years ago, turned out to be a traveler from the Summer Realm like Leo Ray. Realizing this, Leo Rays expression became more solemn: Furthermore, there are the things that King West mentioned, and even the unreachable gods. It seems that my adventures and conquests in this world have just begun, and I still have to find new wyverns for Sean and the others as mounts As Leo Ray pondered about this, his breathing gradually grew even and calm. The next day, early in the morning, when the moon was still high in the sky and the sun had not yet fully risen, a well-rested Leo Ray yawned and sat up from the bed. Ever since yesterday morning, I havent heard the sound of the orioles Could it be that the new Sky Guardians patrolling the sky have scared away these cute little creatures? he wondered, slightly pouting his lips. With a flick of the mind, a Rose Gathering Energy Pill with a strange fragrance appeared in Leo Rays palm, and he threw it back into his mouth to start his daily routine of cultivation. While concentrating on his meditation, the focused Leo Ray quickly and proficiently refined the Tier 3 Magic Medicine in the pill perfectly, allowing the physical energy vortex in his body to be filled to a new level once again. At this point, Leo Ray didnt hesitate. He snapped his fingers again and sent another Rose Gathering Energy Pill into his mouth. Only when Leo Ray reopened his eyes did a light blue energy similar in color to the magic energy vortex emerge from his pupils, vanishing after a moment. This undoubtedly meant that Leo Rays magic power had also been greatly enhanced. After exhaling a breath of turbid air, he felt refreshed and opened his Attribute Column. Name: Leo Ray ID: 0013076067 Occupation: Lord Rank: Physical: Tier 3 Seven-Star, Magic: Tier 3 Two-Star Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1 Skills: Thunderfall Magic Tier 1, Double Thunderfall Magic Tier 2, Triple Thunderfall Magic Tier 3, Whale Fall Thunder Explosion Magic Tier 3, Frightening Flash Physics Tier 3, Mirage Illusion Skill Universal Illusion Tier 4 Not bad, not bad. Each has steadily increased by one star, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. He then hopped off the bed and began washing up. After a while, a refreshed Leo Ray walked out of the bedroom door and went straight to the Lords Office not far away. It was now time to claim the Recruitment Order for the day. At this moment, a contemplative expression inadvertently appeared on Leo Rays face. He pondered in his heart, Since my next goal is to recruit two Tier 4 Kingdom Generals, I must have a Tier 4 Recruitment Order as a prerequisite. The only way to obtain a Tier 4 Recruitment Order at the moment is to upgrade from a Tier 2 Recruitment Order. However, this possibility is not high, so the best approach would be to accumulate a large number of Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. With this in mind, Leo Ray did not hesitate. He took three Tier 2 Recruitment Orders directly, preparing to upgrade them all at once later. Afterward, Leo Ray went down the spacious stone steps to the first floor of the hall. At this time, the four maids, led by Old Steward Warren Dexter, were cleaning the hall. The scene made Leo Ray flabbergasted once again. One of the maids, named Yolanda Scott, was a Water Flow Mage with short, lovely hair. She used a partial water magic spell similar to tidal waves to quickly clean the floor. The rapid water flow left the ground spotless without moving any furniture or items, looking quite magical. Behind Yolanda was another maid named Alaya Lewis, a long-haired beauty and a Wind Mage. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 339: Two Fourth-Order Powerhouses and New Skills【5K】_3 Chapter 422: Chapter 339: Two Fourth-Order Powerhouses and New Skills5K_3 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, she was surrounded by several small tornadoes, drying the water stains left by Yolanda Scott at an extremely fast speed. This Anemo Magic, although spinning extremely fast, did not suck in the surrounding objects, which was quite peculiar. As for the other two lovely physical maids, they each held a dry cloth in their hands, finishing up the final touch-up work at a speed beyond human comprehension. Their figures flickered so much that they even left afterimages, making Leo Ray feel dizzy. No wonder they clean the room so spotlessly. After being stunned for a moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh in resignation, secretly pondering in his heart, Is this the working style of Tier 3 maids It can only be described as shocking. Just as Leo Ray saw this, on the other side, Warren Dexter, with his meticulously combed white hair and dressed in a black tailcoat, hurriedly came forward, bowed and greeted, Good morning, my Lord. I have just brewed the tea. Todays breakfast is sweet fruit jam with cream cheese croissant, puff pastry with cream, salad floss bread, and hot milk. May I ask where the Lord would like to have his meal later? Same as usual, eating with you guys outside. With a slight smile, Leo Ray took a sip of hot tea, then strode away from the Lords Mansion. At this time, the azure sky was already bright. The two newly rising suns, large and small, emitted warm red morning light, driving away most of the outdoor mist. The still slightly chilly morning breeze, mixed with the aroma of concrete, refreshed Leo Rays spirit. Immediately after, a chorus of neat and loud slogans, accompanied by a series of uniform footsteps and the clashing sounds of armor, entered Leo Rays ears. Looking at the eight Tier 2 soldiers who were exercising in the morning, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Then he went straight to the main entrance of the territory, ready to experiment with the three lightning magic he had learned the day before. When he got in front of a big tree, a slight idea flashed across Leo Rays mind. A wooden staff with ancient charm and brilliant colors suddenly appeared in his palm. It was the Tier 5 Nature Staff he had just obtained yesterday. Lets start with the Tier 1 Thunderfall. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray slowly raised the staff, and according to the spellcasting method deeply engraved in his mind, he began to cast this ordinary Tier 1 magic. Immediately after, a powerful magic force swept out from the Magic Energy Vortex in his abdomen and fully concentrated at the top of the staff. At the same time, a purple Hexagram Magic Array with a diameter of about half a meter unfolded at the top of the ancient staff. Boom! The next second, accompanied by the roar of a thunderbolt, a purple light suddenly came from the sky, striking directly at the tree, instantly raising thick dust. A moment later, when the dust had settled, sniffing the slightly burnt taste, Leo Ray noticed, the trunk of this five or six-meter tall and half-meter thick tree had been completely split in half, emitting black smoke. However, the rest of the trunk remained undamaged. It seemed that the attack range of this Tier 1 magic was quite limited. Not bad, since I have already reached the level of Tier 3 Magic powerhouses, plus the assistance of the Tier 5 staff that is considered a National Guardian Divine Weapon, casting this ordinary Tier 1 magic has almost reached the level of instant casting without chanting, right?Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldnt help but show a satisfied expression. Although the damage and attack range of this Tier 1 magic is extremely limited, it is undoubtedly more than enough to deal with ordinary Tier 1 soldiers. Combined with the long attack distance and the ability to launch almost instantly. Therefore, as long as he practices more to make the spell more accurate, it would be a decent attack method for him at the moment. Immediately after, without hesitation, Leo Ray chose a new target and began casting the Double Thunderfall Skill. This time, as the purple hexagram magic array at the top of the magic wand lit up again, the incantation from Leo Rays mouth echoed with it. About three seconds later, a thunderfall with a noticeably greater momentum struck directly at the target tree under Leo Rays will. Boom! After a while, when Leo Rays vision became clear again. He noticed that the entire tree, similar in size to the previous one, had turned completely black, and the branches looked bare, obviously suffering significant damage. I see, it is indeed much stronger than the Tier 1 Thunderfall. However, the difficulty of casting has also increased. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was slightly panting after casting two spells in a row, smiled faintly and continued to ponder in his heart, After all, this is my first time casting Tier 2 magic. Whether in the mobilization of magic power or its use, I am quite inexperienced. If I become proficient, I believe that instant casting would not be an impossible task. At the same time, Leo Ray noticed. Due to the increasing intensity, Taylor, Scarlett, Gideon Black, who just returned, and other main powerhouses gathered around curiously. Seeing Leo Rays attention, they all bowed their heads in salute. Well, lets start casting the Triple Thunderfall Skill. Smiling faintly at the strong people next to him, Leo Ray once again calmed his mind, squinted his eyes, and raised the magic wand in his hand. In an instant, accompanied by a series of obscure incantations. A large amount of magic power surged out of the magic vortex in his abdomen. Then, it all concentrated at the top of the wand, quickly forming a slowly rotating hexagram magic array. As a result, the surrounding air rippled with layers of energy waves. Along with Leo Rays increasingly high-pitched incantation, the magic array in front of him began to spin faster and faster. At the same time, a thick layer of dark clouds began to gather above the third target tree out of thin air. Inside, lightning flashed and magic power surged, clearly accumulating a powerful force. After a moment, when Leo Ray opened his eyes again and swung down the wooden magic wand in his hand. Boom! A deafening thunderclap sounded. Amidst the lightning and thunder, a giant purple beam of light fell from the sky, striking the target tree directly. For a moment, as the electric light surged. Dust and sand flew, creating an astonishing momentum. At the same time, the surrounding subordinates all showed surprised expressions, continuously exclaiming in amazement. It seemed that the lord with rapidly improving strength had mastered another remarkable spell! Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 340: Setting off! Destination: Shuiyue City【5K】 Chapter 423: Chapter 340: Setting off! Destination: Shuiyue City5K Translator: 549690339 A moment later, when the dust cleared, Leo Ray noticed. Under the dual enhancement of his Tier 3 Two-Star magic power and the Tier 5 Nature Wand, The targeted tree had completely disappeared, leaving only a pile of charred residue on the ground, still emitting wisps of smoke. Well, thats quite destructive. Seeing this, a touch of surprise and delight appeared on Leo Rays face. After all, this was his first time casting this spell, and many aspects were still unfamiliar. The damage it caused was already beyond expectation. Leo Ray put the Nature Staff back into the Space Bracelet, turned around, made a gesture for his subordinates to return, and continued thinking. Compared to the Whale Fall Thunder Explosion, a Tier 3 lightning spell, the power of the Triple Thunderfall Spell was clearly much stronger. However, as one of the Winged Races dragon-slaying magic spells, the Whale Fall Thunder Explosion had special damage bonuses against Dragon and Sub-Dragon races. Moreover, it had a paralyzing effect, making it quite versatile. As Leo Ray thought about this, he had already returned to his territory with Taylor and others under the respectful salutes of the heavy armored guards at the main entrance. At this time, the territory was already filled with the aroma of food. The fragrance of freshly baked bread, mixed with the scent of sweet cream and cheese, constantly assaulted Leo Rays nostrils. No wonder he is a Tier 3 Powerhouse level chef; the aroma of this bread alone is enough to make people drool. Raising an eyebrow, Leo Ray, clad in soft Tier 4 leather armor, touched his slightly shriveled belly, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily. Beside him, Scarlett and Bianca White both blinked their big eyes, their faces full of anticipation. Since arranging these two girls to live together, why does Bianca seem to be slowly influenced by Scarlett, and start liking sweets too? You know, this fellow is a meat-loving werewolf. With a slight smirk, Leo Ray went directly to the location of the kitchen in the southeast corner of his territory. At this moment, Leo Ray noticed: The spacious stone kitchen had been fully built, with an area of at least two hundred square meters. Soon after, accompanied by Head Chef Rudy Blues, Leo Ray stepped inside. In the spacious and bright room, a row of neatly stacked smokeless stoves lined up. On the other side, there was a whole row of large baking equipment, and various shiny kitchen utensils and tableware were readily available, looking clean and tidy. Moreover, in the room, several recessed spaces built with stones were equipped with slowly rotating sewage treatment magic arrays. Very nice. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction to Rudy Blues. After all, this kitchens location was carefully selected by Leo Ray. It was conveniently close to the food warehouse in the southeast corner of the territory, making it easy to transport ingredients back and forth. With this, the construction of the first logistical support building in the territory was perfectly completed. Alright, lets have a meal. Walking out of the spacious kitchen, Leo Ray saw that the eight elite squad soldiers had already finished their morning exercises and nodded slightly. Soon after, under the hustle and bustle of Old Steward Warren Dexter and several pretty maids, Steaming hot, mouth-watering dishes appeared one after another in front of Leo Ray, who was sitting on a picnic mat. Looking at the delicately plated bread and pastries in front of him, Leo Ray did not hesitate to start eating heartily. During this process, Leo Ray called Gideon Black, who had just returned from Cyan Town, to dine together and further inquire about Ariel Watson. When he learned that the Fifth Princess of Coldflame, who usually lived in the City Lord Mansion, had a peculiar hobby of knitting sweaters, This fact made Leo Ray both laugh and cry. Oh right, Gideon, take these. Next, Leo Ray handed over a storage ring and numerous magic medicines and magical scrolls meant for his main subordinates to Gideon, a Tier 4 muscular priest who had been stationed in Cyan Town. Thank you very much, Lord! On the other side, overjoyed, Gideon put down his fork and knife, stood up immediately, and respectfully saluted Leo Ray. At this moment, Gideons heart was filled with various thoughts. It must be said that after this period of tempering, the lord in front of him had made significant progress not only in strength but also in terms of other aspects such as foundation. And this rate of growth could only be described as terrifying! With this in mind, Gideon pushed up his glasses, making the lenses reflect a dazzling light, and continued to think. However, with formidable enemies lurking around and an unknown mysterious organization stirring in the shadows, The road ahead for the territory still had a long way to go. But as long as they followed the Lords footsteps, they believed that the days ahead would become even more exciting, right? At the moment when Gideon was feeling somewhat invigorated, On the other side, Leo Ray first threw a piece of creamy puff pastry dipped in jam into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it, Then, he used Mind Talk to contact Finn Stanley, the werewolf clan chief stationed three kilometers east of the territory. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 340: Set off! Target, Shu Yue City 【5K】_2 Chapter 424: Chapter 340: Set off! Target, Shu Yue City 5K_2 Translator: 549690339 Thanks to the Qi Condensing Pills obtained from King West yesterday and the concoction of Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe over the past two days. This Tier 2 Magic Drug, which can permanently enhance strength, has now been stocked by Leo Ray up to a whopping 1800 pills. Currently, all Leo Rays direct subordinates including eight organized soldiers squads and a farmer squad have reached the Tier Second level of strength. Meanwhile, in the Werewolf Tribes station, there are five ordinary Tier 1 Werewolf Warrior Squads. These fast-moving werewolf warriors, whose assault capabilities are even on par with light cavalry, are naturally the best candidates for the next promotion to Tier Second. After observing the overview of the Snow Feather Tribe, I noticed that the strength of these over 500 Werewolf Tribe soldiers is between Tier 1 Five-star and Tier 1 Nine-Star. Therefore, 1500 Qi Condensing Pills can increase the number of elite Tier Second soldier squads under my command by 5. Thinking of this, Leo Ray immediately asked Finn Stanley to go with Lucas Harper and the other three Werewolf Tribe elders to the location of the territory, and asked Bianca White to go and meet them. Greetings, my Lord! Within minutes, four Tier 3 powerhouses from the Werewolf Tribe appeared before Leo Ray, bowing their heads deeply. At this time, because it was the first time for all four of them to enter the territory. So, they were immediately captivated by the two brilliant miracle buildings, the Lords Mansion like a small castle. And the laughing and cheerful subordinates around them, it took a good while for them to return to their senses. Moreover, there was an irresistible reverence in their eyes when they looked at Leo Ray, and they wagged their white tails excitedly. With such a powerful Lord to back them up, they, who had once been wantonly hunted by the Half-Orcs, would never have to fear anything from now on! Youve all been working hard recently. With a slight smile, Leo Ray had Warren Dexter serve up some top-notch, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside steaks, indicating they could taste them. Later, he was inspired to give each of them a storage ring, a total of 1500 Qi Condensing Pills, and 500 Tier 2 healing Magic Medicines. For a moment, looking at the small, ornate boxes piled up around them, Finn Stanley and the others holding the steaks simply couldnt believe their eyes, and once again they fell into a daze. Next, Leo Ray informed Finn Stanley and the others of his plans, called the other squad commanders, and made introductions to each other. After all, the Werewolf Tribes station was only 3 kilometers away from the territory, and they would certainly be moving around frequently in the future. Thus, Leo Ray, who had finished eating and drinking and had sent Finn Stanley and the others away. Immediately gathered all the main subordinates and squad commanders in the hall of the Lords Mansion and began to make work arrangements for today. Gentlemen, the main work in the territory today remains the construction of the city wall and city gates. Looking at the neatly standing subordinates at the bottom of the table, Leo Ray, sitting on the throne, nodded slightly and said, In the past period, you have all performed very well. When everything is completely finished. I will hold a grand banquet, let Rudy and the others go full blast, use top-grade ingredients to reward everyone. Rest assured, my Lord, I will do my utmost! On the other side, the commanders of each squad couldnt help but reveal a bit of delight and immediately bowed in response. Undoubtedly, the culinary skills of Rudy and the other five chefs were well-known, reaching the level of princes and nobles in every meal. Plus the highest-grade ingredients At the thought of this, a certain girl on the side who had just eaten up began to produce saliva uncontrollably. Rudy, you and Gavin Sullivans Farmer Squad, and Seans Pterosaur Knight Squad, besides perfecting the kitchen, can start building the dining hall. Saying this, Leo Ray first signaled for Rudy to come forward, then with a flash of mind, he handed over several ready-made construction blueprints for [Half-Elf Arch-shaped Longhouse] into his hands. He continued, This arch-shaped stone longhouse is quite large, it has enough space for two squads of soldiers to dine at the same time, then all you need to do is a simple transformation. Yes, my Lord! On the other side, as Rudy accepted the blueprint, he bowed and responded. Well done. Leo Ray nodded slightly, his dark eyes shifted and fell on the delicate-faced, long-haired Alchemist beside him, and then continued, Joshua, your task is still to concoct Qi Condensing Pills. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 340: Setting Off! Destination: Shuiyue City【5K】_3 Chapter 425: Chapter 340: Setting Off! Destination: Shuiyue City5K_3 Translator: 549690339 At this point, Leo Ray paused for a moment and continued: Of course, I always keep the situation of your Firsdale City in mind. If there is any change again, be sure to inform me at the first moment. Thank you very much, Lord! On the other side, a look of gratitude appeared on Joshua Bingamans fair cheeks, and he bowed deeply to Leo Ray. As for Orion Wolfe Next, Leo Rays gaze fell on another short-haired, pretty alchemist, and he smiled slightly: Naturally, he will go with me to your territory, Mystara City. Yes, Lord! Hearing this, Orion Wolfe, who had already dressed in a neat golden outfit, nodded quickly. The other powerhouses will go with me to Mystara City as before. After finishing speaking, Leo Ray stood up from the throne and nodded to Taylor and Gideon Black and others. Yes, Lord! On the other side, Taylor and the others bowed their fists together and shouted in unison. Alright, you can all go back and get ready. A brand-new day has begun. Waving his hand slightly, Leo Ray moved his muscles while signaling everyone to disperse. So, in about ten minutes, Leo Ray, who had brought the 24 Earth Guardians back into his fold, and the powerhouses who were ready to set off, came to the small gate to the west of his territory. At this moment, those standing around him were Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Orion Wolfe, Abigail, Amelia, and Bianca White. Among them, there is no need to say much about Taylor, who is a Tier 5 Powerhouse. Gideon Black, who is a Tier 4 five-Star powerhouse, and Scarlett, who has just been promoted to a Tier 4 Powerhouse, are naturally the second echelon of the teams strength. The remaining ones are Orion Wolfe and the two maids, who are at the Tier 3 Peak level, as well as Bianca White, who has reached Tier 3 Eight-Star and is only one step away from a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. A Tier 5 powerhouse, two Tier 4 powerhouses, plus five senior Tier 3 powerhouses, including me It seems that my team is becoming more and more formidable. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly and continued to ponder. Of course, compared to the mysterious organization that has at least seven Tier 5 powerhouses and dozens of Tier 4 powerhouses, the road to becoming stronger is still long and difficult. According to their ruthless temperament, it would be very difficult if they find out about the existence of me, who has already threatened their Otherworldly Lord. However, when the time is ripe, they will naturally know how stupid it was to regard all the otherworldly lords as ants and to think they could kill them at will. At this time, Leo Ray took a deep breath and thought again: Anyway, as long as I win over Giant Axe General Burt and Holy Light General Joshua, while my strength is enhanced, it will also lay a solid foundation for winning over Ariel Watson and then controlling the whole Coldflame Kingdom. It can be considered killing two birds with one stone. After all, these two are truly experienced and genuine Tier 4 Senior Powerhouses. With this thought, Leo Ray brought his subordinates back to his senses. Because the number of Invisibility Cloaks was more than enough, he first distributed one to each of his subordinates. Then he mounted Bianca White, who had transformed into a white giant wolf and was also wearing an invisibility cloak and a special saddle, and said to his subordinates: Alright, lets set off. Our destination is Mystara City! After that, the group of people hidden under their cloaks flew out one after another and galloped towards the distance. Next, under Orion Wolfes guidance, everyone raced with the wind and sped along, basking in the brilliant sunlight above their heads. They quickly crossed Cyan Town and several Coldflame cities along the way, and Mystara City, their target, was getting closer and closer. Amidst the rushing wind, feeling the biting cold, Leo Ray squinted his eyes, gripped the special saddle with his feet, and pressed tightly against the invisible body of the white giant wolf, grabbing its fluffy white fur near its neck that hadnt been completely covered by the cloak. Because the Invisibility Cloaks, like Illusion Cloaks, wont affect each other in a batch, So, in Leo Rays view, everyone was still closely surrounding him. Since the cloak itself would generate a mysterious attraction to the body after working, there was no need to worry about it being blown away by the wind. Therefore, although the journey was somewhat long, Leo Ray still enjoyed the scenery that was zipping by around him leisurely. Just like that, after they had just crossed the area where Viennas City was located, Not far away, there was a mixed area of towering mountains and forests. Before this, Leo Ray had already learned about it. This mountain range, called Pine Sound, spans nearly half of the Coldflame Kingdom, and while it may not compare to the endless Hundred Ranges, it is still an incredibly vast and towering entity. And the fastest route to Mystara City is to cross this Pine Sound Range. Of course, for ordinary people, it would be impossible to cross this dense forest swamp and mountainous gorge mixture, where demon beasts are rampant. Even most of the powerful warriors with considerable strength would choose to detour for safety reasons. However, Leo Ray and his team obviously cannot be described as ordinary. Therefore, there was no reason not to take this shortcut. Next, they went straight into the mountain range area, and after shuttling through the dense forest for a while, Taylor, who was at the front of the team, suddenly stopped. Whats the matter? Stabilizing himself on the back of the white giant wolf, Leo Rays face showed a puzzled look. Reporting to Lord, there are many faint breaths ahead, at least a thousand people. The specific situation is unknown. On the other side, Taylor immediately bowed and reported to Leo Ray. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, with a curious look on his face, mumbling to himself: Who would appear in this location, where this vast mountain range is in the hinterland and around it are all uninhabited areas? The next second, Leo Ray seemed to think of something and suddenly showed an enlightened expression. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 341: Two Major Organizations in the Mountain Range Chapter 426: Chapter 341: Two Major Organizations in the Mountain Range Translator: 549690339 At this time, Leo Ray got off from the back of the gigantic white wolf and thought to himself, If thats the case, the answer is simple. The only possible reason for anyone to be in such a desolate place is the presence of us Otherworldly Lords. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray stretched his somewhat stiff body and continued to ponder. The faint aura of over a thousand people was also easy to understand. Currently, the majority of the Lords Mansions had reached Tier 3, and their population was mostly around 40 to 50 people. Therefore, as long as there were 20 or 30 Lords, bringing their subordinates together, naturally, they would form such a large group. Realizing this, Leo Rays face revealed an increasingly curious expression. If things are really as I suspect, I wonder why these Lords have gathered here. Since Ive come across this situation, I might as well go and investigate. At this stage, Im quite interested in the development of other Lords. By taking this opportunity, I can gain a deeper understanding. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray contemplated for a moment before speaking to Orion Wolfe and Amelia, who was his personal maid, Lets act separately for now. You two will head back to Mystara City, which isnt far from here, and inquire about Holy Light General Joshua in detail. Ill bring the others along afterwards. With the help of expensive items such as the Invisibility Cloak and Concealment Ring, and the fact that both Orion Wolfe and Amelia had reached the level of Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse, traveling across this mountain range would not be a problem. By your command, Lord! On the other side, both of them bowed simultaneously, lowering their heads deeply. Then, upon Leo Rays signal, their figures flashed and disappeared into the depths of the jungle. Alright, lets go see what those faint auras of over a thousand people are up to. Immediately afterward, Leo Ray slightly nodded to Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Abigail, and Bianca White who were beside him. Two suns, one large and one small, hung in the sky. The brilliant sunlight passed through the gaps in the verdant forest canopy, casting spots of varying shapes on the weed-covered ground. Moreover, it also reflected the glimmering waves on a clear stream that flowed beside them. The nearby chirping of insects, combined with the continuous green mountains in the distance, gave everything a poetic and picturesque atmosphere. On the other side of the stream was a flat area in a mountain valley. At this time, the whole valley was bustling, and there were thousands of people densely crowded together. At first glance, these figures were divided into three factions. It could be clearly seen that the formations of two of the factions were more disciplined, while the other faction was more lax. Standing at the forefront of the crowd were nearly thirty neatly dressed young men and women. Like Leo Ray, these people were Otherworldly Lords who had descended into this world. Behind or around them were the subordinates, some in neat rows or scattered. Most of these subordinates were dressed as ordinary farmers, holding sharp scythes or logging axes in their hands. The remaining few were fully armed professional warriors, including swordsmen, archers, long spear-wielders, and heavily armored soldiers. At first glance, they seemed to have all the necessary professions. Their auras were also significantly higher than ordinary farmers. That being said, among these three Lord camps, the most eye-catching are. The foremost figures in the two tightly-knit camps. In the camp near the creek, the leader is a young female Lord. She has fair and delicate facial features, with a sleek ponytail, and her tight brown leather armor perfectly outlines her exquisite curves. A longsword is attached to her slender waist, making her look energetic and charismatic. At the moment, she is seriously discussing something with the other Lords from her camp, exuding an air of courage and competence. Seeing this scene, those loose-camp Lords instantly became enthusiastic and started chattering among themselves. Is that Quinn Serena, the leader of the Lane No.9 Fan Club? She truly is extraordinary! Indeed, indeed, a good friend I met in the Chat Channel told me that Quinn Serena has awakened battle talent. Not only has she successfully condensed an Energy Vortex, but she has also reached Tier 1 Seven-Star level. Among us Lords, her strength can only be described as terrifying. Wow, thats amazing? Im still working on condensing my Energy Vortex! Moreover, I heard that before crossing over, Quinn Serena was the heiress of a top-level family, receiving elite education since childhood. She is well-versed in various arts like music, chess, literature, and painting. She is simply a perfect goddess! Sigh, you guys dont know yet? It was precisely because of Quinn Serena joining the Lane No.9 Club that it has become the hardest club to enter among all the Master Leo groups in the entire Coldflame Kingdom region. There are a large number of applicants every day. I tried five times, but I wasnt successful So thats the case, the camp led by Quinn Serena is Master Leo Club. As expected from a large organization, it seems to be filled with elites. Its so enviable. However, in our area, the only one that can rival the Master Leo Club is the Mountain and Sea Alliance! As the discussion reached this point, the scattered Lords gazes were focused on another neatly formed camp not far from the Master Leo Club. In the forefront of this camp stands a young man, half of his body covered in silver-white light armor. Upon closer inspection, this young man carries a heavy two-handed sword on his back, and a trace of faint pride can be seen on his face. At the same time, an unobtrusive wave of energy emanates from him, and this wave is clearly much more potent than that of other regular Lords. Seeing this, those Lord hermits once again began chattering. Is that Levi Marshall, the boss of the Mountain and Sea Alliance? He seems to be as strong as Quinn Serena! Brother, you have good eyes. Levi Marshall has also awakened battle talent. Currently, his strength has reached the Tier 1 Seven-Star level as well. This kind of progress can only be described as monstrous. This is terrifying. Hes even stronger than my strongest subordinate. Just looking at his two-handed great sword, I bet its tough for an ordinary person to wield. Fortunately, all the Lords around us are peace-loving. In addition to order being maintained by the Master Leo Club and the Mountain and Sea Alliance, we have been able to survive peacefully up until now. Yes, yes, it seems we must hurry up and strengthen our power, try to join these two camps somehow. Going solo is not a long-term solution after all. As their discussion reached this point, a nonchalant figure, accompanied by a few farmer-like subordinates, had stealthily made his way into the Master Leo Clubs camp. And this scene was clearly seen by Quinn Serena, who was not too far away. Noticing the unfamiliar, unknown Lord, Quinn Serena furrowed her brows and promptly went over to greet him. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 342: The Large-Scale Exploration Plan【5K】_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 342: The Large-Scale Exploration Plan5K_1 Translator: 549690339 Appearing before Quinn Serena, it was none other than Leo Ray. At this moment, he was already wearing one of the Illusion Cloaks with his Tier 4 Leather Armor and Space Bracelet, completely concealing the items emitting a variety of colors. Furthermore, Leo Ray had already experimented before this. If he were to change his appearance completely using illusion, his identity as a Lord would be hidden, making it impossible for other Lords to identify him. Therefore, to prove his identity as a Lord, Leo Ray removed the hooded cap of the Illusion Cloak, revealing his true face. Standing around him were Taylor and others who had undergone a complete illusion transformation, appearing no different from ordinary farmers. At first, I planned to use an Invisibility Cloak to silently follow these people, said Leo Ray. But in that case, as a bystander, I wouldnt be able to communicate with the other Lords to further understand the current situation and the status of other Lords. Hence, after much thought, it is most appropriate to directly join these Lords as an ordinary Lord. With that thought in mind, looking at Quinn Serena walking towards him, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips slightly, continuing to ponder in his heart, Just now, I heard the Lords of hermits mention that this is the Master Leo Fan Clubs camp; I was about to sneak in and have a look at how my fans were doing, but it seems to have drawn some attention. It seems that the Master Leo Fan Club is even more cautious and strict than I imagined. Of course, I have already prepared for this. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, On the other side, Quinn Serena, with her heroic appearance, had already arrived in front of Leo Ray with several other male and female Lords, all armed to the teeth. Quinn Serena, surrounded in the middle, first flashed her starry eyes, glancing up and down at the plainly dressed Leo Ray and the five ordinary farmers behind him, Taylor among them. She then frowned slightly and said, Friend, this is our Master Leo Fan Clubs group. The group for the Lords of hermits is over there. When Quinn Serena finished speaking, a tall, thin male Lord next to her frowned and said, Brother, youre just one person with five unarmed peasants. I advise you to go back to your territory as soon as possible. With such a weak power, youll be cannon fodder for the other Lords of hermits. Upon hearing these words, Leo Ray shrugged his shoulders indifferently and responded, Actually, Im also a member of the Master Leo Fan Club. Dont joke around. With your power, youre a member of our Master Leo Fan Club? Hearing this, another slightly chubby male Lord sneered disdainfully, Friend, are you trying to sneak into our Master Leo Fan Clubs group and take advantage of some benefits? Although our Master Leo Fan Clubs purpose is to encourage cooperation among Lords to win and fight against the powerful native forces in this world, we are by no means tolerant of other Lords encroaching on our benefits. So, youd better dismiss this idea as soon as possible. James Hugh, dont jump to conclusions before we clarify the situation. Quinn Serena waved her hand at the slightly chubby male Lord, and a trace of doubt appeared on her delicate face. Her lips moved slightly as she asked Leo Ray, So, you came here after seeing my gathering place message in the various chat channels, right? More or less. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows noncommittally, maintaining his calm demeanor. Friend, not only are you unarmed, but even your subordinates are empty-handed. With this kind of strength, its impossible for you to join our Master Leo Fan Club, said James Hugh disdainfully on the other side. As he spoke, the other Lords of the Master Leo Fan Club began to chime in. Yeah, I didnt expect this guy to be so stubborn! Our Master Leo Fan Club is an organization that follows Master Leo. Its not for everyone to join! Exactly, youre just going to die with this little group. Why dont you listen to good advice? Quinn Serena signaled for the surrounding Lords to quiet down and looked at Leo Ray, who remained calm and collected, her doubts growing stronger. Facing so much ridicule, how could this seemingly weak man with no energy fluctuations remain so calm? It was simply hard to understand. It was known that the standard for participating in this joint exploration mission was to bring at least 30 fully armed subordinates. However, he had only five peasants, which obviously did not meet the requirements. Is it possible that he believes his five empty-handed subordinates can take on the other thirty fully-armed subordinates? thought Quinn Serena, her eyebrows seemingly knitting together. As her long lashes fluttered, she continued pondering: I could imagine that his other subordinates might have been attacked by Demon Beasts on the way, causing them to die. So, he decided to sneak into the Master Leo Fan Club and take advantage of some benefits. After all, the reputation of the Master Leo Fan Club is widespread, with members all over the continent. And the reason he is so calm is perhaps that his plan to fish in troubled waters has been exposed, and he is still trying to save face. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 342: The Large-Scale Exploration Plan【5K】_2 Chapter 428: Chapter 342: The Large-Scale Exploration Plan5K_2 Translator: 549690339 So, lets confirm with him for the last time. If he still cant give a reasonable answer, theres no need to continue bothering with such a person. With that thought, the frown on Quinn Serenas fair cheeks relaxed slightly, and she patiently asked again, My friend, since you insist on saying that you are a member of our Master Leo Fan Club, which group do you belong to? And who introduced you? Lane No.6 Club, Lincoln Wilde. Directly opposite to her, Leo Ray replied with a faint smile. Without a doubt, Leo Ray said this Because he had already contacted Lincoln Wilde, a Talent with the ability of Silent Migration, whom he had casually saved once before. Lincoln happened to be the deputy leader of the Lane No.6 Club. When Lincoln received the message from Leo Ray, he was almost in tears of joy and promised immediately. After all, this was a favor from Master Leo! Most people couldnt get such an opportunity even if they fought for it! With his identity as the deputy leader of the Lane no.6 Club, it was easy for him to create a member identity for Leo Ray in the Master Leo Fan Club. Just like this, after a while, Quinn Serena, who was already friends with Lincoln, quickly received a positive reply after sending a private message to inquire. And according to Leo Rays instructions, although Lincoln didnt reveal Leo Rays true identity, He couldnt help but add the word congratulations at the end of the reply, leaving Quinn Serena confused, thinking that the other party was just wishing her the best of luck in this operation. Alright, everyone stop doubting. I have confirmed that this companion named Shawn Sands is indeed a member of our Master Leo Fan Club. Quinn Serena shook her head and immediately said, Even though this unexpectedly calm male Lord only had five subordinates and didnt bring any weapons or equipment, which would be of no assistance to the operation, Since he was indeed a member of the Master Leo Fan Club, she, as the leader of Lane No.9 Club, naturally couldnt ignore him. Realizing this, Quinn Serena opened her lips slightly again, and said somewhat helplessly to Leo Ray, Shawn Sands, you can join us then. Since your strength is the weakest, you can take a position in the center of the team. Moreover, according to the initially established rules, after the success of our operation, you can still get a share of the spoils equal to that of the other members. As she said this, Quinn Serena turned her delicate face towards the other Lords nearby and continued, Alright, from now on, Shawn Sands is our fellow combatant. Although his strength is weak, he is still a member of our Master Leo Fan Club, so I hope everyone can get along and not break the rules of our Fan Club. Otherwise, you will be punished severely. I didnt expect this guy to be a member of our Master Leo Fan Club. Upon hearing this, the Lord called James Hugh, whose momentum had been so pressing, couldnt help but wane slightly and snorted. He was reluctant to say, Each of us has more than 30 fully-armed subordinates, while he only brought five, and still gets to share the spoils equally with us. Hes really gotten a great bargain. As soon as this was said, the other Lords who had been making a fuss just now agreed in low voices, Thats right, I didnt expect the entrance requirements of Lane No.6 Club to be so low. Its simply a world apart from our Lane No.9 Club We are all members of the Master Leo Fan Club, whats the harm in helping our brother Shawn Sands. On the other side, the tall, thin man Lord who had spoken first came over to Leo Ray, nodded slightly, and said, Brother Shawn Sands, my name is Gabriel Jordan, welcome to our team! Thank you, Im just passing by and thought Id take a look. Facing him, and surrounded by his subordinates like Taylor, Leo Ray responded with a faint smile. As the conversation continued, Leo Ray further learned that, Since the Pine Sound Range nearly stretched across half of the Coldflame Kingdom, its area was vast, with countless mountains, forests, and lakes within. Thus, the Lords who had gathered here were almost all from the surrounding steep mountains. Most importantly, not only was the area rich in resources, But it was also located in the middle area between the core and the periphery of Pine Sound Range, thus it was mostly surrounded by Tier 1 and a small number of Tier 2 Magical Beasts. As a result, in this region, they wouldnt be attacked by the natives of the mountain range and were at a safe distance from powerful Demon Beasts in the core area, making it a very suitable place to develop. After these points, and with the establishment of the Lane No.9 Club, led by Quinn Serena, as well as the Mountain and Sea Alliance, These two forces gathered the surrounding Lords together, forming two significant powers, making this region relatively stable. As for the Lane No.9 Club and the Mountain and Sea Alliance, these two Lord forces, driven by disputes over territory, Although there were constant minor frictions and mutual dislike, they were still relatively peaceful and no large-scale battles had occurred. After all, both forces were evenly matched, and no one wanted to hurt both themselves and the enemy at the same time. In this process, some combat-focused Lords emerged, but they were eventually wiped out. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly nodded and turned his deep, dark eyes to the nearly thirty Lords in different uniforms. It could be clearly seen across the green mountains and clear waters, Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 342: The Large-Scale Exploration Plan【5K】_3 Chapter 429: Chapter 342: The Large-Scale Exploration Plan5K_3 Translator: 549690339 In terms of clothing, equipment, and overall appearance, the Master Leo Fan Club and the Mountain and Sea Alliances squad of lords indeed outshined those solitary lords by quite a bit. At the same time, they were also the strongest combined forces of lords that Leo Ray had ever seen, with each squad having around four hundred members just within the scope of his vision. According to Gabriel Jordan, such a scale is considered to be an extremely large force among lords. After all, there arent many places as suitable for development as this one, and very few lords have territories grouped so densely, muttered Leo Ray as he raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, even with such strength, it was still not worth mentioning for him. Looking at the current situation, the development level here is considered the ceiling for most lords, right? Thinking about this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, a puzzled look appeared on his face, and he murmured to himself, What exactly is this operation that these lords are talking about? Just as Leo Ray was pondering, Gabriel Jordan seemed to have thought of something, smiled faintly, and took out a mottled stone axe from behind, handing it to Leo Ray, Take this for self-defense, Shawn Sands, brother. Something is always better than nothing. Accepting the crude axe from Gabriel Jordan with some surprise, Leo Ray thanked him before murmuring with a wry smile in his heart, Goodness, this crude logging axe really brings back memories. No need to be so polite, Brother Shawn Sands, were all members of Master Leo Fan Club. If Master Leo were here, he would do the same, he said. After saying that, Gabriel Jordans eyes were filled with irrepressible admiration. If Master Leo were here and saw such a slacker in the Master Leo Fan Club, that would be interesting! Hearing that, James Hugh snorted disdainfully and left with the other lords. James Hugh, if you keep acting like this, Ill go to Team Leader Quinn Serena and complain! After shouting at their retreating figures, Gabriel Jordan turned to Leo Ray apologetically, Brother Shawn Sands, please dont mind them. Actually, that guy is really a nice person. Its fine. Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and smiled indifferently. He naturally wouldnt bother too much about those people. Leo Ray had come to participate in this so-called operation as a normal lord in order to blend in and learn more about the current state of the other lords. Their behavior only served to make Leo Ray more ordinary and better observe everything. After a moment of contemplation, Leo Ray raised the question that had been lingering in his mind to Gabriel Jordan: To be honest, my arrival here is purely accidental. I dont know the reason for your gathering here. So thats how it is. No wonder you only brought five subordinates, Brother Shawn Sands. Your territory must not be far from here, right? On the other side, Gabriel Jordan nodded thoughtfully. This mountain range, with its crisscrossing ravines and dense vegetation, made it extremely easy to hide a lords mansion and several buildings. Realizing this, Gabriel Jordan smiled faintly before replying: Since Brother Shawn Sands is also a member of our Master Leo Fan Club, I dont have to hide anything from you. Yesterday morning, one of our teammates from Lane No.9 Club who has an awakened treasure-seeking talent discovered a very hidden natural cave not far from this mountain stream. They deduced that there must be a treasure or some other high-value item inside. That cave happens to be in the territory of the Mountain and Sea Alliance, so after several unpleasant negotiations, we formed a joint exploration team with those guys from the Mountain and Sea Alliance. The specific lineup includes Team Leader Quinn Serena, their boss Levi Marshall, and several other capable lords, as well as more than twenty Tier 1 Seven-Star elite warriors as subordinates who then entered the underground cave together. Upon reaching this point, Gabriel Jordan paused before continuing: According to Team Leader Quinn Serena, the underground cave has a vast, unique space. However, not long after entering the cave, the team was attacked by a group of Tier 1 magical beasts and a Tier 2 magical beast. They barely managed to escape with their lives. Through our experiences during this time, we found that the more people there are, the less likely most demon beasts are to appear. So, after discussing with the Mountain and Sea Alliance, we decided to gather a large number of people to resume the exploration. If were lucky, we might be able to obtain the treasure inside without fighting. Moreover, to gather more manpower and be prepared for any unforeseen circumstances, Team Leader Quinn Serena announced the assembly location in the chat channel. All the lords who come will have their spoils evenly distributed as long as they follow the commands. So thats how it is. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and thought to himself, One thousand people exploring a vast underground cave together Thats quite interesting. But what Im more curious about is the treasure inside. Speaking of which, these two groups who couldnt get along have chosen to cooperate now? Things probably wont be as simple as they seem, right? Well, the current me is just an ordinary lord. Ill just watch and see what happens. Just as Leo Ray was thinking this, several lordly figures approached from the Mountain and Sea Alliances camp, led by the young man with the twin swords named Levi Marshall. When they came closer, Levi Marshall smiled slightly and said, Alright, Team Leader Quinn, its about time. Let your Master Leo Fan Club take the lead and be responsible for both wings. From his tone, it was obvious that he did not take Quinn Serena seriously at all. Were taking the lead and responsible for both wings? Are you kidding? Didnt we agree to distribute things evenly? Quinn Serena snorted lightly and responded sharply, Dont forget, according to what we agreed on yesterday, I am the commander for this operation! You said youre the commander? Hearing this, Levi Marshall laughed as if he had heard a hilarious joke, How could I possibly let you be the commander for this operation? Levi Marshall, what are you implying? Seeing the mocking expression on his face, Quinn Serenas fair cheeks started to darken. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 343: Clash Between Battle-Type Talents【5K】_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 343: Clash Between Battle-Type Talents5K_1 Translator: 549690339 Theres nothing interesting about it. The position of team commander concerns life and death, and naturally, its for the capable to occupy. Levi Marshall still maintained a lukewarm smile on his handsome face and responded, Besides, there arent just members from Master Leo Fan Club and Mountain and Sea Alliance here. I assume these Lords of Hermits wouldnt want to entrust their own and their subordinates lives to a weak side among us, right? At this moment, due to Levi Marshall raising his voice intentionally, he instantly drew the attention of all the surrounding Lords of Hermits. Once those Lords of Hermits gathered, they all showed curiosity, gazing unblinkingly at the scene. After all, confrontations between the two big organizations leaders in the nearby region rarely happened. Moreover, these two also happened to be strong individuals who had awakened their Battle Talents. Their strength and status were both extremely rare existences here! Realizing this, a look of irrepressible admiration appeared in the eyes of the observing Lords. It seems that these two forces that dislike each other really cant easily cooperate. Observing the scene, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and continued to watch. Levi Marshall, do you want to settle this matter through a duel between us, Lords? Seeing the surrounding Lords gathering, Quinn Serena frowned, Our strengths are both at the Tier 1 Seven-Star level, but my speed is far superior to yours. You have never won against me in our previous encounters! That was before. This time, we can only find out by fighting. Levi Marshall smiled coldly, What do you say, Leader Quinn? With so many people watching, do you dare to fight me? The winner becomes the commander of this cave exploration, and the loser obeys unconditionally. Violating the agreement will result in the forfeit of the right to explore the cave. Hearing this, an uncertain expression appeared on Quinn Serenas face. Levi Marshall, the cunning leader of the Mountain and Sea Alliance, wouldnt do something without confidence. Can it be that the other party has some reliance? But with other Lords of Hermits present, refusing will undoubtedly have a significant impact on our Lane No.9 Clubs reputation. Realizing this, Quinn Serena continued to think, as her long eyelashes flashed, No wonder he didnt object yesterday when I proposed recruiting Lords of Hermits to the action. It turns out that he had a plan. No matter, under the influence of my Battle Talent, I just comprehended a new sword technique yesterday. Even if he keeps some hidden cards, I may not necessarily lose to him. With that in mind, Quinn Serena drew the single-hand sword from her waist. Her fair cheeks were filled with an air of ice-cold determination, Levi Marshall, then let me show everyone here with my strength that our Master Leo Fan Club will forever be unmatched! On the other side, Levi Marshall snorted disdainfully, took the double-hand sword with a cold gleam from behind his back, and coldly said, Come on, Leader Quinn, dont forget what we agreed upon. Afterward, they both pulled away some distance from each other, pointed their sharp blades at each other, and adopted a battle stance. For a moment, the entire valley where nearly a thousand people were gathered fell silent, leaving only the murmuring sound of the stream nearby. A one-on-one battle between two Lords who have awakened Battle Talents? Among the onlookers, Leo Ray showed a rather interested expression. Before this, Leo Ray had initially learned of the talents developed by Otherworldly Lords through casual chats with Lords like Lincoln Wilde. These talents awakened by Otherworldly Lords could basically be divided into two major categories. One type was utility Talents. The other was Battle Talents. Among these, utility Talents were further categorized into three subtypes by Otherworldly Lords. They were Exploration, Treasure Hunting, and Special. Leo Ray had already encountered each of these three subtypes. For example, Silas Brooks, who was currently mining Obsidian and Dark Magic Crystal for him in the Old Mine District of Golin City, had awakened the Exploration Talent Unusual Mineral Prospector. At present, various resources such as Iron Ore and Copper Ore were undoubtedly essential for the development of all Lords. Therefore, this type of Lord was considered quite popular. Of course, for Leo Ray, who had reverse-engineered and upgraded his disassembling operation, it was not so important. However, in a way, Leo Rays upgraded disassembly operation was equivalent to indirectly mastering this type of Exploration Talent. This was, of course, one of the many advantages that allowed Leo Ray to quickly distance himself from other Lords. But my upgraded disassembly operation has limitations and can only be applied to existing items. Therefore, I sometimes have to rely on these exploration-type Lords to find the resources needed to upgrade the Miracle Building. Thinking of this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to ponder. He was also no stranger to Treasure Hunting Talents. When he first met the Lords Solomon and Sylvia in Golin City, Solomon Rues Treasure Tracer belonged to this type. It was because of Solomons talent that I was able to discover the Immortal Gate in the depths of Golin City and those two Barrier Crystals. Plus, this type of Treasure Hunting Talent can often find ancient ruins, cultivation caves of powerful people, or secret treasure locations that can make the discoverer rich overnight. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 343: The Clash Between Fighting Talents【5K】_2 Chapter 431: Chapter 343: The Clash Between Fighting Talents5K_2 Translator: 549690339 Therefore, compared to exploration-type talents, treasure-seeking talents are even more popular. Right, according to Gabriel Jordan, the cave that is the destination of this large-scale exploration was also first discovered by a Lord with a treasure-seeking talent, wasnt it? Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and fell into deep thought again. As for the last type of special talents, there are countless varieties and endless numbers. For example, Night Beast Tamer in the Chat Channel, Lincoln Wildes Quiet City Migrator, Penelope Welbourns Blessing Creator, etc. Of course, my Golden Finger talent should also belong to this category. However, judging by the name of my talent, my talent is completely different from others. Perhaps this is the biggest difference. Thinking of this, Leo Ray paid attention to the center of the field, Quinn Serena, the captain of Master Leo Fan Club team, and Levi Marshall, the boss of the Mountain and Sea Alliance. These two battle-type talent awakeners were about to fight, while he fell into deep thought again. As for battle-type talents, Leo Ray didnt know much at this stage. Therefore, just now, Leo Ray deliberately asked Gabriel Jordan about battle talents in detail. He learned that such talents, when awakened, can often comprehend unique cultivation methods and basic combat knowledge and movements, as well as speed up their cultivation. Moreover, after reaching a certain level of strength, they can automatically comprehend new skills to further improve the Lords combat ability. Besides, I just heard the Lords of hermits saying that Quinn Serena and Levi Marshall both awakened their battle talents on the first day of the Advent. Obviously, they cant pose any threat to me since they havent reached Tier 2, but they are indeed powerful for ordinary Lords. At this moment, while Leo Ray was thinking, the crisp collision of weapons sounded from the other side. Quinn Serena and Levi Marshalls figures intertwined, and the fierce battle began. Noticing this, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and looked over. Amidst the flashing sword and dagger, Quinn Serenas longsword was light and elegant, and her footwork changed quickly, taking the path of a speed-based swordsman. On the other hand, Levi Marshalls two-handed giant sword swung wide, and his footsteps were steady and powerful, obviously a strength-type warrior. For a moment, the two fought fiercely and evenly matched, stirring up dust and debris on the ground from time to time. This intense scene involuntarily elicited gasps of amazement from onlooking Lords. For them, who hadnt yet condensed an Energy Vortex, such powerful strength could only be described as horrifying! If there was only one person who was not surprised, it was naturally Leo Ray. Having experienced bloody battlefields and fighting against Tier 5 Powerhouses himself, watching a Tier 1 level battle was like childs play to him. At this moment, while others were filled with amazement and longing, Leo Rays black eyes were filled with calm scrutiny and analysis. These two peoples combat abilities are obviously inferior to mercenaries or elite soldiers of the same level. Most of the time, theyre just using the energy in their bodies to collide. It seems like me, although Ive reached the required strength, I must polish my fighting skills and mastery of abilities through repeated real battles and training. Theres no shortcut for such combat experience. Leo Ray shrugged slightly, continuing to watch and pondering in his heart, From their energy, Quinn Serena does seem to be at Tier 1 Seven-Star, while Levi Marshall is clearly suppressing his energy. Such a small trick cant escape my eyes. It seems that his real strength has reached the peak of Tier 1 Nine-Star. Perhaps thats why he wanted to test his skills earlier? A gap of two stars in strength was enough to determine the outcome of this match between two people whose combat experience and equipment werent too different. As Leo Ray was thinking, the evenly matched battle not far away changed as expected. Swift Strike! At this moment, Quinn Serena shouted and swung her longsword, which was covered in energy, leaving a dazzling trail in the air, slashing towards Levi Marshall. Levi Marshall, who was prepared, showed a subtle cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Giant Sword Devour! In an instant, along with Levi Marshalls shout, A momentum clearly stronger than Quinn Serenas surged from his body, causing the giant sword in his hand to shine. With a swoosh, the next second, the giant sword pierced through the air, stirring up strong winds as it whistled towards Quinn Serena. Clang! The crisp sound of weapon collisions rang out again, and under the full force of two-star stronger Levi Marshall, As expected, Quinn Serena, who was caught off guard, was knocked away along with her sword and crashed heavily onto the grass. Immediately after, before Quinn Serena could struggle to get up, the tip of the giant sword was already resting against her neck. At this point, the outcome of the battle was clear. This scene immediately caused the Mountain and Sea Alliances camp to erupt in a triumphant cheer. Hahaha, our boss is so powerful! He defeated the little girl captain of the Master Leo Fan Club with just one strike! Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 343: Clash Between Battle-Type Talents【5K】_3 Chapter 432: Chapter 343: Clash Between Battle-Type Talents5K_3 Translator: 549690339 Thats right, lets see if they still dare to boast in front of us. The so-called Master Leo Fan Club? More like a dog shit club! Hehe, it wont be long before this area is completely under our Mountain and Sea Alliances control! Tier 1 Peak Level?! After being helped up by the two female lord of the Master Leo Fan Club, a look of disbelief appeared on Quinn Serenas pale face. As her long eyelashes flashed, she asked, Levi Marshall, when did you reach the Tier 1 Nine-Star peak level?! As soon as Quinn said this, another strong wave of reactions occurred among the lords. Tier 1 Peak Level? Levi Marshall has actually reached Tier 1 Peak Level? No wonder he could send Tier 1 Seven-Star Quinn flying. This strength and cultivation speed are simply terrifying. Indeed, these two were already the strongest lords here, now it seems Levi is undoubtedly the highest power in this area, right? Forget about this area, Im afraid no one can match him among the lords of the entire Coldflame Kingdom! Im so glad I didnt join the Master Leo Fan Club earlier, Ill go apply to join the Mountain and Sea Alliance later! Our leader is a powerful Tier 1 Peak Strength, its reassuring even when we sleep! And me, Ill go later, too! Listening to the exclamations of the independent lords, Levi Marshalls smile grew even bigger. Seen holding his huge sword, he walked leisurely to the front of the just helped-up Quinn Serena, and spoke casually, Quinn, since the outcome has been decided, according to our agreement, Ill be the commander this time. So, during the exploration, your Master Leo Fan Club will take the lead, and be responsible for both wings and the rear. What a joke! Before Quinn could speak, the slightly overweight James Hugh stepped forward and argued angrily, We, the Master Leo Fan Club, are responsible for the front, middle, and rear. What are you responsible for? Naturally, the safest area in the middle of the team. Hearing this, Levi Marshall lifted his eyelids and looked disdainfully at James Hugh, threatening, Fatty, do you have a problem with that? Feeling the formidable energy fluctuations and the latent violent aura emanating from Levi Marshall, James Hugh immediately wilted and reluctantly stepped back. Before this, the reason why their Lane No.9 Club and the Mountain and Sea Alliance could stand against each other was that the leaders of both sides had equal strength. Now, even the strongest Quinn Serena, who had awakened her battle talent, was so utterly defeated. Others were naturally no match for their opponents. Upon thinking this, although they all felt aggrieved inwardly, none of the lords of the Master Leo Fan Club dared to step forward and argue, and they all showed expressions of unwillingness but helplessness. Levi Marshall! Dont go too far! On the other side, Quinn Serena, still somewhat unsteady, shouted again. At this time, Quinn clearly understood that if she followed Levis command, during the exploration, if they encountered Demon Beast attacks, the Lane No.9 Club might suffer heavy casualties. This would totally break the balance of power between them and the Mountain and Sea Alliance. When the time comes, if the other side overwhelms them, what awaits them and their subordinates, undoubtedly, is the path of destruction. What, Quinn, do you want to go back on your word? On the other side, Levi Marshall still had a fearless expression as he sneered, There are so many independent lords watching. If you really do that, it might not be impossible. However, as a leader of the Master Leo Fan Club, you dont keep your promises. What reputation does the Master Leo Fan Club have? In the near future, it wont be just your Lane No.9, but other Master Leo Fan Clubs might be implicated as well! After laughing arrogantly, Levi Marshall continued to press aggressively, Alright, Quinn, make your choice. If you agree to my command, with some luck, you might have a glimmer of hope. But if you refuse, from now on, the Master Leo Fan Club will be discredited, and at that time, you will be the eternal sinner of the Master Leo Fan Club! Hahaha! Right in front of him, listening to Levi Marshalls words, Quinn Serenas delicate body trembled slightly. Although she gritted her teeth, she couldnt say a word. Her pale, exquisite face was filled with a helpless and at a loss expression. Just like what Levi Marshall said, if she chose the former, there could be heavy casualties among the members and subordinates. And if she chose the latter, the entire Master Leo Fan Clubs reputation would be greatly damaged, and it might even affect her revered Master Leo. Either of these two points was a responsibility she absolutely could not bear. Whats the matter, Quinn? Cant make a choice? There are still so many people watching. Looking at Quinn Serenas panicked and at a loss expression, Levi Marshalls smile grew even bigger as he mocked, This is the self-proclaimed Master Leo Fan Club? Its laughable! Reaching this point, Levi Marshalls expression became even more arrogant as he said to James Hugh and Gabriel Jordan, who were cowering, And what about you? Not one of you dares to step forward for your leader when shes cornered? Calling yourself the elite among lords? Youre a bunch of pathetic losers! At this moment, the more Levi Marshall spoke, the more excited he became. He continued to laugh manically, You call yourselves the Master Leo Fan Club? In the end, youre just relying on Leo Rays name. Whether he recognizes you or not, thats still unsure. Furthermore, what if he does? If he comes before me himself, Ill still beat him up till hes searching for his teeth on the ground! By the way, that guy hasnt shown any signs for several days. Im afraid hes already dead, right? Hahahaha! Just as Levi Marshall was saying this, a casual figure appeared in front of him, seemingly out of nowhere. What happened next left everyone present dumbfounded. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 344: One Punch【5K】_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 344: One Punch5K_1 Translator: 549690339 Standing in front of Levi Marshall was naturally Leo Ray. Originally, Leo was planning to participate in this exploration mission as an ordinary lord. However, this guy named Levi Marshall was not only extremely arrogant towards the members of Master Leo Fan Club. But in the end, he even dragged Leo into the mix, rendering him unable to stand by while this unfolded. Through the conversation and observation just now, I already have a better understanding of the development status of these lords and the battle-type talents. So, its time to teach this guy a lesson. As Leo thought this, Levi was surprised to see someone suddenly standing in front of him and immediately cast a scrutinizing glance at him. Upon discovering that there were no energy fluctuations coming from Leos body, Levi revealed a mocking expression and arrogantly said, Kid, youre trying to stand out, arent you? Youre way out of your league! On the other side, when Quinn Serena, Gabriel Jordan, and James Hugh saw this, they all looked at each other with puzzled expressions. This male lord from Team Six only had five farmer subordinates, and he was undoubtedly the weakest of them. Furthermore, there were no energy fluctuations emanating from his body. With such strength, he dared to confront Levi? Was this guy courting death? Thinking this, Quinn hurriedly tugged at Leos arm and whispered, Shawn, what are you trying to do? Levi is a Tier 1 Peak Strength. He might cripple you if things go wrong! Yeah, brother Shawn, youre no match for him. Come back quickly! Gabriel also rushed forward and advised Leo. Even the previously domineering James Hugh couldnt help but nod in agreement. I know what Im doing. Smiling faintly at his teammates, Leo redirected his attention to Levi. Oh, youre really not afraid of death, huh? On the other hand, Levis imposing presence increased once more, and he spoke menacingly, Just with you, you dare to stand in front of me? So you said the team leader position is for those who are capable, right? Ignoring Levis mockery, Leo casually played with the Rough Logging Axe in his hand and spoke indifferently. Lets see if you have that ability! Seeing that Leo didnt seem to care about himself, Levis face grew angrier, and he slowly stepped back to gain some distance. At the same time, their conversation attracted the attention of other members of the Mountain and Sea Alliance and the Lords of Hermits. That guy from the Master Leo Fan Club wants to compete with Big Brother Levi? Has he lost his mind? Exactly, Big Brother Levi is a Tier 1 Nine-Star Peak Strength. Even Quinn Serena isnt a match for him, let alone this guy who doesnt have any energy fluctuations. You guys look, hes holding a Rough Logging Axe in his hand, which is laughable, hahaha. Alas, it looks like this reckless young man from the Master Leo Fan Club is going to meet a miserable end Hearing the voices of the lords, Levis face filled with a smug smile, and he slightly bent his legs, preparing to attack. As for Quinn Serena and the other lords from the Master Leo Fan Club, they had no choice but to step back with worried expressions on their faces after their repeated attempts to persuade Leo failed. Especially Quinn Serena, her long eyelashes flashed as she stared intently at Leos tall figure, her fair and clear face filled with confusion, wondering in her heart, What is he trying to do? Kid, let me show you what real strength is! On the other side, Levi, full of confidence, didnt use the double-handed sword on his back. Instead, he abruptly stomped on the ground, raised his sandbag-sized fist, and swung it at Leo! Seeing this, the lords of Mountain and Sea Alliance had even broader smiles. To deal with this kid, Big Brother Levi didnt even need to use weapons. The outcome was already set! As for the lords of the Master Leo Fan Club and most of the independent lords, they all showed looks of dismay. A few female lords even covered their eyes as if, in the next second, the weak young man would be easily knocked down by Levi just like Quinn Serena. In the center of the battlefield, as a ferocious-looking Levi swung his fists, Leo stood serenely, without making any movements. At this moment, the energy in Leos body had accumulated and enhanced his senses significantly. As a result, he could clearly see every detail of the opponents movements. In the blink of an eye, when Levi was only one meter away from Leo. Leo, with one hand clutching the Logging Axe, finally raised his other hand, turned his palm into a fist, and directly clashed against Levis fist. Boom! In an instant, the two fists collided, creating a dull sound. Crack! Simultaneously, the sound of bones breaking could be heard, and Levi felt as if he had punched a seemingly immovable mountain. Immediately after, before he could react, an irresistible force, as overwhelming as a tsunami, sent him flying in an instant. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 344: A Punch【5K】_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 344: A Punch5K_2 Translator: 549690339 Hmm! It wasnt until Levi was suspended in midair that a spray of blood spurted from his mouth. The next second, a shrill scream echoed through the valley. Since everything happened in a split second, all the Lords and their subordinates present only reacted afterward. On the spacious field, only Leo Ray still stood in place. Levi, who had just been about to show off his skills, had already fallen heavily several meters away, knocking him unconscious. At this moment, the sharp-eyed Lords were shocked to find that Levis right arm, the one he had thrown a punch with, was completely twisted and deformed, most likely broken in several places. For a moment, there was a dead silence in the room. Everyones eyes were wide open, and they were breathing heavily due to the shock. They could hardly believe what they had just seen. Since Leo Ray didnt throw the punch very fast just now, most of the Lords present saw it very clearly. To be able to knock out a Tier 1 Peak Strength opponent with a single punch without any suspense and disable their arm in the process Just how terrifying was this seemingly calm young mans strength?! He wasnt just a Lord; he was like a superhero! At this time, the Lords of the Mountain and Sea Alliance, who had been looking forward to seeing their leader show off his skills, saw their smiles quickly replaced by looks of extreme shock and terror. When did such an incredible one-punch man appear in Master Leos team? Meanwhile, the Lords on Master Leos side, after being stunned for a while, began to cheer one after another. Among the crowd, Quinn Serena blinked her long eyelashes. Her beautiful, fair face was filled with shock as she stared unblinkingly at Leo Rays retreating figure. She never expected that this unexpected sixth member of Master Leos team would have such terrifying strength! On the other side, Gabriel Jordan, James Hugh and other Lords looked both surprised and delighted. However, on James Hughs chubby face, there was also a hint of shame and embarrassment. No wonder Leo Ray, who they called Shawn Sands, had been indifferent to his taunts just now. Perhaps, in Leo Rays eyes, James Hugh was like a clown who didnt even warrant a response. At the same time, the freelance Lords who had been siding with the Mountain and Sea Alliance just now quietly moved away from them and approached Master Leos team, casting respectful glances at Leo Ray. It was undisputed that this seemingly unfazed man had at least reached the terrifying Tier Second to instantly defeat a Tier 1 Peak Strength opponent! Thinking of this, these freelance Lords couldnt help but swallow their saliva as they looked on with awe. It was only now that they had their first taste of the saying theres always someone better, theres always something greater. Just as everyones hearts were churning with emotions. On the other side, in the crowd of the Mountain and Sea Alliance camp, under the guidance of a ruthless-looking male Lord, several subordinates lifted their bows and arrows with ferocious expressions. For a moment, several sharp arrow tips pointed at Leo Ray not far away. Naturally, such movements couldnt escape Leo Rays eyes. He first signaled to Taylor and the others, who were ready for action, not to intervene. Immediately, with a stern look, the Tier 5 Nature Wand suddenly appeared. Boom! The next second, before those vicious people could fully draw their bowstrings, a deafening thunderclap rang out. Accompanied by a dazzling bolt of lightning from the sky, they fell crookedly to the ground, lifeless, under the shocked gazes of those present. Magic Is that magic?! Wasnt this Master Leos powerhouse a physical one? How can he use magic?! Oh my God, its so terrifying. Ive never seen such powerful magic before The most critical thing is that this guy didnt use an incantation just now; it was an instant cast! Upon witnessing this incredible scene, the entire field was once again in an uproar. Even a few nearby Lords were so startled by the sudden blast that they sat down on the ground and couldnt get up for a while. Its important to note that, compared to physical powerhouses, magic powerhouses were significantly fewer in number in this world. This was also reflected in the summoning of subordinates and the awakening of magic battle talents. It was undeniable that, compared to physical powerhouses, magic powerhouses obviously had many advantages, such as long-range attacks and group attacks. Of course, despite their powerful attacks, they also had shortcomings like fragile bodies and weak endurance. However, at this stage, for the vast majority of Lords who still mainly relied on farmers as their main force, having a long-range magic subordinate or awakening a magic battle talent would undoubtedly be of great help to the combat strength and security of their territory. This was something most Lords thought about day and night. But as mentioned earlier, whether through summoning subordinates or awakening talents, only a handful of them could actually make their dreams come true. Even a significant number of Lords had only heard of magic and had never witnessed it with their own eyes. So, it could be imagined how shocked the other Lords were when they saw this scene. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 344: One Punch【5K】_3 Chapter 435: Chapter 344: One Punch5K_3 Translator: 549690339 And the Nature Staff that Leo Ray had just conjured out of thin air had taken this shock to the extreme. Amid the panic, the other tempted Lords and subordinates of the Mountain and Sea Alliance. Looking into the eyes of Leo Ray holding the ancient and colorful magic staff, they were left with nothing but uncontrollable terror, as if they were looking at a fierce evil, and dared not make any moves at all. Not only did he use his physical strength to send a Tier 1 Peak Strength fighter flying with a single punch, but he could also instantly cast terrifying magic, wasnt that a bit too heaven-defying?! At the same time, no one dared to cast a disdainful glance at Taylor and the other four dressed as farmers who stood proudly behind Leo Ray. The strength of the boss himself was already so incredibly powerful and unfathomable, who could guarantee that his subordinates were just ordinary people? Next, Leo Ray naturally wouldnt waste more time here. He turned around and said indifferently to Quinn Serena, Alright, deal with the people of the Mountain and Sea Alliance. Without a doubt, Leo Ray couldnt even bring himself to think about plundering these lords from the Mountain and Sea Alliance. Thus, the best solution was to hand them over to Quinn Serena and other familiar members of the Master Leo Fan Club to handle. If there were any other gains, he could simply ask at that time. I can imagine that the situation in Coldflame is changing rapidly, and these lords will inevitably have conflicts with the local cities of Coldflame sooner or later. This, without a doubt, will help restrain the forces of Coldflame across the region, greatly reducing my pressure. Even, they can serve as a surprise force to coordinate with my future military deployment. Thus, its not impossible to foster a portion of the lords who are loyal to me and slightly stronger than other ordinary lords, but not to an extent that threatens my reasonable range. And of course, the Master Leo Fan Club is a good choice. As Leo Ray thought about this. On the other side, after a long pause, Quinn Serena finally reacted and hurriedly commanded the other members of the Master Leo Fan Club to start unloading the opponents equipment. Thank you so much, Boss Shawn Sands, for rescuing our Lane No.9 Club! At this time, Quinn Serenas delicate face was filled with uncontrollable joy and gratitude. It could be imagined, if it werent for the intervention of this boss from the Lane No.6 Club. They might have already been used as cannon fodder, placed at the forefront of that mysterious cave! And even if they managed to escape by a hairs breadth, with Levi Marshalls cunning nature and Tier 1 Nine-Star strength, it would only be a matter of time before he devoured their Lane No.9 Club. By then, countless lords and subordinates of the Lane No.9 Club would have been scattered corpses, with heavy casualties! But now, not only were the members of their Lane No.9 Club unscathed, they had also directly taken over the territory of their sworn enemy, the Mountain and Sea Alliance, which was just like a dream come true. Youre welcome, if this guy hadnt added that name in the end, maybe he couldve bounced around a little longer. With a faint wave of his hand, Leo Ray smiled lightly and said. That name? You mean Master Leo? Quinn Serenas eyes sparkled, excitedly asking, Boss Shawn Sands, do you know Master Leo? I guess so. With a slight smile, Leo Ray didnt continue the topic, and instead changed the subject, Alright, send a few lords to lead the way, and lets start exploring that cavern. At this point, Leo Ray turned his head and looked at Taylor and the other four, Just having me and my subordinates here is enough to ensure the safety of all of you. As he said that, Leo Rays gaze fell on the lords of hermits beside him, nodding slightly, Remember, the Master Leo Fan Club will never go back on its word, we will still fulfill the promises we made to you, of course, the share belonging to the Mountain and Sea Alliance and a part of the Master Leo Fan Club is now completely mine.On the other side, hearing Leo Rays words, one of the medium-built freelance male Lords quickly stood up and responded respectfully, We all listen to the boss! Just like that, a moment later. Standing in front of Leo Ray, the members of Master Leo Fan Club included Quinn Serena and Gabriel Jordan, as well as a cute and delicate young female Lord named Myla, who had the talent for treasure hunting. As for the freelance Lords, only a representative was sent, the medium-built male Lord who had just spoken, named Patrick Pain. Meanwhile, the other freelance Lords had already joined the ranks of the Lane No.9 Club, assisting Master Leo Fan Club in their fight against the Mountain and Sea Alliance Lords. Oh right, Brother Gabriel Jordan, you lent me a Crude Logging Axe just now, didnt you? At this moment, it seemed as if Leo Ray remembered something and, with a wave of his hand, a flashy Tier 3 single-handed battle axe appeared. This axe, named the Barbaric Battle Axe, was obtained by Leo Ray in large quantities from the Border Battlefield. Previously, the single-handed axe given to Matthew of Golin City was also this kind of Tier 3 weapon. Instantly, the sharp and pure metal blade gleamed brilliantly under the sunlight, reflecting a dazzling cold light, while the strange colors emitted from it made it hard for one to take their eyes off it. Boss Shawn Sands No, Boss Shawn, what is this?! Looking at the Tier 3 weapon in Leo Rays hand, Gabriel Jordan could hardly believe his own eyes and did not dare to reach out for it. Quinn Serena, Myla and Patrick Pain beside him all swallowed hard, unconsciously licking their lips, their faces filled with shock and envy. At this stage, even a top-quality Tier 1 weapon was highly sought after by most Lords. These weapons with strange colors flashing were something they had never even seen before! Such high-ranking equipment was given away so casually by this Boss Shawn Sands. It seemed that not only was his strength terrifying, but he was also incredibly rich. Take it. Its your due. Seeing Leo Ray smile faintly, he forcibly handed the axe to Gabriels hand. Then, under an unbelieving gaze from the crowd, he left with Taylor and the others. At this time, several people, including James Hugh, who were in the middle of tying up a Mountain and Sea Alliance Lord, saw this scene and showed regretful expressions. If they had also welcomed this Boss Shawn Sands at that time, perhaps they could have gotten some benefits as well! As for the beautiful female Lords nearby, they all threw undisguised amorous glances at Leo Ray. If they could get the favor of this great man, they naturally could become phoenixes! Under the careful guidance and admiration of the petite Lady Myla, Leo Ray and his group, accompanied by Quinn Serena and the other Lords, continued along the beast path. After crossing a large patch of low shrubs and long-tailed grass, A hidden cave at the foot of the mountain came into Leo Rays sight. At a glance, the area around the cave was surrounded by strange rocks covered with moss, crooked and protruding. There was also a tributary of the small creek from earlier, running through the area in front of the cave. Moreover, the narrow entrance could only accommodate one person. It was indeed difficult to find without careful observation. Well then, let me see whats so special about this place. With that, after Taylor and Gideon Black, the vanguards, entered the cave, Leo Ray bent down and went straight inside. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 345: The Thing That Should Not Appear【5K】_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 345: The Thing That Should Not Appear5K_1 Translator: 549690339 Upon entering the cave, Leo Ray noticed. Contrary to the narrow entrance, the space here was extremely spacious, almost like they had arrived in a vast underground world. No wonder Quinn Serena organized over a thousand people to come here in the beginning. With this size, indeed, theres more than enough room. The only issue would be getting in, which can take some effort. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Rays dark eyes swiveled as he continued his observation. At a glance, the surrounding scenery was utterly unique, unlike any ordinary cave. At the edge of the occasionally bumpy, wide paths was a gently flowing underground river. The sound of the babbling water echoed back and forth in the vast cave, giving off a sense of ethereal otherworldliness. The most eye-catching aspect, however, was the semi-transparent stalactites that covered the caves ceiling. They appeared crystal clear and came in various shapes. Some resembled transparent beaded curtains hanging directly from the ceiling to the ground, while others were like waterfalls not yet fully pouring down from the mountain peak, dangling in mid-air in clusters. Above the ground, there were endless stalagmites, like continuous waves, reflecting beautifully with the stalactites on the ceiling, making it hard to take everything in at once. Additionally, variously colored luminescent moss-like magical plants grew on the cave walls. These plants illuminated the entire cave, casting a kaleidoscope of colors and enhancing the already stunning stalactites and stalagmites, causing people to marvel at the incredible work of nature. Due to the magic moss, which was akin to indicator lights, the cave had suitable brightness. As a result, even without Light Crystal Stones for lighting, Leo Ray and the others quickly adjusted to the light here. This is quite interesting. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, his face revealing a hint of surprise. Boss Shawn Sands, according to my talents guidance, the treasure is located deep within this cave! On the other side, a timid, crisp voice rang out, it was the petite Myla. Lets start exploring, then. With a slight nod, Leo Ray stepped forward and began walking towards the enchanting depths of the cave, surrounded by his subordinates. At the same time, a touch of curiosity appeared on Leo Rays face, as he muttered to himself, I wonder what kind of treasure is hidden inside? With that, they followed the wide path, sometimes smooth and sometimes rugged, heading straight forward. Gazing at the stalactites that constantly passed by on both sides, Leo Ray felt as though he had entered a magnificent magical stone forest. Accompanied by the rhythmic sound of the underground river flowing, it was an even more refreshing experience. Against such a rich and fantastical backdrop. Before long, the group of ten arrived at a descending slope. At this moment, standing at the top of the slope, Leo Rays eyes narrowed, and he looked down at the view below. Before him, it was still a magnificent sight. The stalactites at the peaks of the walls and the countless stalagmites on the ground were reflected in the colorful glow emitted by the magic moss, making people feel as if they were in an extraordinary Crystal Palace. Boss Shawn Sands, yesterday, we encountered attacks from several ferocious Demon Beasts right ahead in the depression. On the other side, with a longsword in hand, Quinn Serenity approached Leo Rays side and spoke. Understood. Hearing her words, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then looked over at Taylor. Not far away, Taylor immediately understood and bowed to report: Lord, your subordinate can indeed sense a group of Tier 1 and Tier 2 Magical Beasts lingering ahead. In the end, however, they are just mere insects. There is no need for you, Lord, to worry. A group of Tier 2 Magical Beasts is considered mere insects? When Quinn Serena, Gabriel Jordan, Myla, and Patrick Pain, the four Lords, heard Taylors casual response. After a brief pause, they could not help but have astonished expressions on their faces. It was well known that an ordinary Tier 2 Magical Beast could withstand ten Tier 1 Warriors with Energy Vortices. What more if it were a group? This fact was all too clear to Quinn Serena, who had awakened her Battle Talent and had a strength of Tier 1 Seven-Star. And to hear such formidable beings being referred to as easily-crushed insects from the mouth of seemingly ordinary farmer was simply unbelievable. At this moment, Quinn Serenas slender eyelashes fluttered, with astonishment filled in her eyes. Undoubtedly, only a Tier 3 or above expert would have the confidence and qualification to say such bold words! Does it mean that Boss Shawn Sands subordinate has already reached Tier 3? Thats quite terrifying, isnt it? Realizing this, Quinn Serena couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and ridiculed herself in her heart: Before this, I had wondered whether Boss Shawn Sands five subordinates could match up to thirty fully armed subordinates of other people Now it seems that just one of Boss Shawn Sands subordinates might have already broken through to that point. In short, without Tier 3 strength, it would be impossible to utter such bold words. While Quinn Serena was thinking about this. After listening to Taylors report, Leo Ray, standing on the slope, nodded slightly and said, I see. Then, when these little insects appear later, theres no need for any of you to take action. Ill handle them myself. Itll be a good opportunity to hone my combat experience. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 345: The Thing That Should Not Appear【5K】_2 Chapter 437: Chapter 345: The Thing That Should Not Appear5K_2 Translator: 549690339 Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Taylor and the other four all bowed in unison, performing the respectful salute. However, this simple sentence had once again stirred up overwhelming waves in Quinn Serenas heart. At this moment, she looked at Leo Ray in disbelief, murmuring to herself, Could it be Boss Shawn Sands has also reached the Tier 3 status?! As her emotions fluctuated, Quinns chest, wrapped in leather armor, rose and fell, her delicate cheeks filled with uncertainty. In her heart, an image that had been painted thousands of times in her mind seemed to be merging with the indifferent young man before her eyes. Next, following the slope downward, as Leo Ray and his party arrived at the location Quinn had just pointed out. As expected, a sudden surge of waves and bubbles started to flow rapidly from the underground river next to them, churning violently. Seven huge black figures then slowly emerged from beneath the water, letting out low roars. In just a moment, several bloodthirsty mouths full of sharp teeth dripped with water droplets and saliva, obviously considering the party as prey. On the other side, looking towards the slowly approaching Demon Beasts. Leo Ray, who had already sensed all this in advance, gestured for the panicked Quinn and the others to retreat while he focused his gaze on the creatures. He saw that the beasts were divided into two types: one similar to a giant lizard, and the other similar to a giant python, both with fierce and terrifying faces. And from their massive size, each one weighed several hundred pounds. Although the two types looked completely different, they shared one common feature: Their bodies were covered with dense dark scales, which reflected a strange glow under the illumination of the surrounding magic moss. My Lord, they are Thorny Black Lizards and Black Mist Pythons! As Leo Ray saw this, Not far away, Scarlett, transformed into a freckled young girl, blinked her characteristically large eyes and called out to Leo Ray, The Thorny Black Lizards are between Tier 2 One-Star and Tier 2 Three-star, and the Black Mist Pythons are also at Tier 1 Peak Level. Please be careful, my Lord! Understood. Leo Ray gave a faint smile, and with a single thought, the flashy Nature Staff reappeared in his palm. Thunderfall! Following that, without hesitation, Leo Ray swung the ancient staff with a purple hexagram magic array, aiming it at the three giant pythons at Tier 1 Peak Level. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, accompanied by three successive thunderous explosions, the three pythons that had just crawled ashore were now charred black and fell back into the river, splashing turbulent waves. Roar! Roar! Roar! At the same time, the remaining four black lizards, their mouths spewing red tongues, flicked their scale-covered sturdy tails, and roared as they charged at Leo Ray! However, before the giant lizards could get close, Leo Ray had already vanished from the sight of Quinn and the others. Mirage Illusion Skill! The next second, four identical, sword-wielding figures emerged from thin air, confronting the approaching black lizards. After advancing to the Tier 3 status, with the support of the immense energy within his body, Leo Ray had gained new insights into this universal illusion skill. Therefore, it was only natural for him to act together with the three illusions created by his real body. In the blink of an eye, just as the three giant lizards missed their targets and the illusions vanished instantly, Accompanied by a cold flash, the opponent charging at Leo Rays true body was cut in half and killed on the spot! Immediately after, without waiting for the other three black lizards to react, Two more thunderbolts fell from the sky, and while stirring up a burst of shattered rocks and dust, instantly flipped the two giant lizards over, exposing their white bellies. With the strength of a Tier 3 Magic Powerhouse and the support of a nation-dominating Tier 5 Wand, It was naturally effortless for Leo Ray to instantly kill these Tier 2 Magical Beasts that lacked magic resistance, even with just Tier 1 magic. Giving a glance at the two magical-beast corpses with flickering currents on them, Leo Rays wand transformed once more into the incredibly sharp Rolanddel sword. With a flash of his figure, he turned into a meteor, shooting towards the last giant lizard. In an instant, the flashy blade tip tore through the black scales, leaving a dazzling streak of red. As this all happened in the blink of an eye, by the time Quinn and the other lords reacted, Leo Ray had already landed stably on the ground. And the seven giant magical beasts, which had just been displaying their prowess, had all fallen lifeless on the ground, mixed with the slowly flowing blood. So powerful It took a while for Quinn and her group of lords to react, their stunned gazes fixed on Leo Rays upright figure, faces filled with amazement. To them, a single powerful magical beast was enough to be fatal, but in front of this calm young man, they were so easily defeated! On the other hand, Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Abigail, and Bianca White, after witnessing Leo Rays overwhelming battle, Also showed excited and encouraged expressions, as they couldnt help but admit that their Lords growth rate had indeed reached a terrifying level. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 345: The Thing That Should Not Appear [5K]_3 Chapter 438: Chapter 345: The Thing That Should Not Appear [5K]_3 Translator: 549690339 Alright, lets continue on. After lightly swinging the iridescent sword and cleaning the bloodstains on it with the support of his internal energy, Leo Ray sheathed his sword and gave the dumbfounded lords a faint smile. They continued forward along the path beside the underground river. About twenty minutes later, Leo Ray noticed that the water level of the underground river was getting higher as they ventured deeper, causing the once-spacious path to become narrower. However, the stalactites and stalagmites along the path and on the ceiling became more densely filled. Some stalagmites and magic moss even started to appear in large patches at the bottom of the crystal-clear underground river, creating an even more unique dazzling scene as the water rippled. In addition, they encountered several groups of demon beasts with similar strength to those they had defeated earlier, all of which were effortlessly defeated by Leo Ray. At one point, seizing the perfect opportunity, Leo Ray even used the slightly incantation-requiring Double Thunderfall Skill. As the dazzling lightning descended, it illuminated the dumbstruck expressions of Quinn Serena and the other lords. Finally, after crossing another steep rock wall, their view suddenly opened up. What appeared before them was a vast underground lake that seemed endless at first glance. However, besides this, they found no other discoveries, as if they had already reached the end of the underground cavern. How can this be? Myla stepped forward and said with doubt while brushing away the hair on her forehead, According to my talents sensing, there should be treasures here. But why is there nothing? Could it be under the water? Quinn Serenas eyes sparkled, and after staring into the distance for a while, she was also puzzled. Dont draw conclusions too soon. Looking at the surrounding bizarre and steep terrain, Leo Ray nodded and said, This place is very complex, with many areas blocked by huge rocks, obstructing our vision. So, lets investigate further first. Lord Ray is right. After nodding, Gabriel Jordan murmured, But the terrain here is full of cliffs and precipices, making it difficult to traverse. Well probably have to put in quite some effort. Hearing Gabriel Jordans doubts, Leo Ray smiled and then nodded to Gideon Black and Scarlett, who were ready to make their move. In an instant, a pair of dark gold magic wings and a pair of fiery red magic wings appeared on Gideon Black and Scarletts backs, respectively. As the magic wings fluttered, the two of them flew up and began to patrol the complex terrain filled with massive rocks. Is this the magic flight technique that only Tier 3 magic powerhouses can master?! Seeing this, Quinn Serenas delicate and fair face showed an uncontrollable astonishment, and she exclaimed. Just a few days ago, she was lucky enough to recruit a Tier 1 Five-star magic system subordinate. As a result, she also acquired a lot of information about magic from him. Among these, was the ability to condense magic wings. So, not only are Lord Ray and one of his subordinates at Tier 3, but there are also two other Tier 3 powerhouses in his team?! Upon realizing this, Quinn Serenas breathing involuntarily became quicker as her chest heaved rapidly. She looked at Leo Rays gentle face with increasing awe. Undeniably, since she met him, this young man had brought her countless shocks and completely overturned her worldview. Originally, as a rich young lady before transmigration, Quinn Serena had always been proud and aloof. As for the admirers who pursued her and could have lined up from one end of the street to the other, she never gave them a second glance. This attitude continued even after the transmigration and the establishment of Lane No. 9 Club. She never even looked straight at Levi Marshall, who had always been on par with her in strength. However, it was not until the appearance of this unassuming young man that Quinn Serena finally realized just how insignificant she was in front of him. At the same time, as Quinn Serenas mind was being drawn away. Elsewhere, Gabriel Jordan, Myla, and Patrick Pain, who also knew some basic magic knowledge, stared dumbstruck at Gideon Black and Scarlett as their magic wings fluttered. Shortly after, Scarletts voice reached Leo Rays ears via mind-talk: Lord, I have found something amazing in a hidden location where a cliff meets the underground river! Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray showed a curious expression and replied, Quickly guide me to see. Yes, Lord! Scarletts crisp voice rang in Leo Rays ear again. Then, under Scarletts guidance, After effortlessly crossing the huge rocks, they arrived at the edge of the lake, where a cliff connected with the river. A massive black silhouette appeared in front of Leo Rays eyes. Goodness, how did this thing end up here? With the aid of the light from the magic moss clinging to the cliff, Leo Ray couldnt help but be amazed when he saw the huge object before him. Lord Ray, what is it? Quinn Serena and the others arrived, panting heavily. However, when they saw the huge black silhouette before them, they were also dumbfounded. At this moment, what appeared in front of Leo Ray and his party of six, along with the four lords, was astonishingly a massive tri-mast warship! Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 346: From Before the Blank Era_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 346: From Before the Blank Era_1 Translator: 549690339 At the end of the underground cave illuminated by the magical colorful moss. Leo Ray looked at the giant tri-masted warship in front of him, which was the size of a luxury cruise ship, with undisguised astonishment on his face. I thought the vast underground cave was magical enough, but I never expected to find such a colossal thing hidden here. With a mixture of awe and curiosity, Leo Ray stood on a flat rocky slope and carefully observed the warship from above. From his vantage point, he could take in the entire giant ship. The first thing he noticed on the wooden ship was the three tall masts distributed on the front, middle, and back of the ship. Each of the masts was about twenty or thirty meters high, especially the one in the middle, which was extremely thick and had a lookout platform on top. Moreover, each mast had a giant black sail attached to it, like huge black curtains hanging silently in mid-air. Whats worth mentioning is that these black sails were covered in a thick layer of dust and had holes of varying sizes corroded by time. It seems that this ship has been docked here for a long time. Noticing this, Leo Ray shifted his gaze downward to continue observing. The next thing he saw was the ships patchy open deck. The majority of the decks surface was covered in various magical mosses, emitting a faint glow, adding to the ships sense of ancient vicissitudes. Additionally, on either side of the hull, Leo Ray spotted rows of neatly arranged cannons, which indicated the ships formidable firepower. However, the most eye-catching part was the sharp front of the deck. There stood a gigantic bronze statue of a creature with the body and claws of a lion but with the head and wings of an eagle. Upon closer examination, a huge broken claw was held in the beak of the mythical creature, which seemed to be standing proudly and defiantly. Although the statue was covered in rust and patina, its majestic and imposing figure from years gone by was still evident. Just as Leo Ray caught sight of this, Scarlett approached with curiosity. Lord, the griffin figurehead grasping the dragons claw is quite unique, isnt it? she asked. So it is. A griffin holding a dragons claw? Leo Ray mused and nodded thoughtfully. After getting to know this world for a while, he understood deeply that although griffins belonged to formidable demon beasts, they were far from being on the same level as the dragon clan, who stood at the top of the power hierarchy. Fighting giant dragons with the power of a griffin? It seems the owner of this ship has quite an idea. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows in speculation. On the other hand, Myla, standing in the back row with her petite figure, leaned forward on tiptoes with a surprised expression, whispering to herself, Amazing I never thought Id see a gigantic warship here The key question is, why was this warship parked here? After staring blankly for a while, Quinn Serena, her face full of confusion, asked. Yes, you know, were in a region full of mountain ranges. Gabriel Jordan, looking at the huge patchy object in front of him, couldnt help but swallow his saliva and marvel. Lord, they are right, Abigail said, as she steadied her gaze and took her eyes off the ancient warship for a moment. Abigail walked up to Leo Ray and said worriedly, Coldflame Kingdom is an inland nation with no coastline. Our few inland waterways are far away from here. Therefore, its indeed unusual for a large warship to appear here. Thats right, Lord, how did this huge warship get here? Scarlett, still puzzled, blinked her big eyes and added, From what weve seen so far, its impossible for such a large warship to enter this place. Could it be possible that there are other entrances and exits to this underground cave? Quinn Serena suggested thoughtfully after pondering for a moment. Gideon, take a look around. Leo Ray, signaling for everyone to calm down, nodded at the muscular priest next to him. Yes, Lord! With a flash of his body and the fluttering of his magical wings, Gideon Black transformed into a meteor with a dark golden tail and disappeared in front of everyone. A short while later, Gideon reappeared in front of Leo Ray, with the wind blowing gently, and reported, Lord, apart from the passage we came from, there are solid walls on all three sides, with no other entrances. What? How could this be? Quinn Serenas delicate face was full of confusion and amazement. Then how did this warship get here? Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 346: Before the Era of Emptiness_2 Chapter 440: Chapter 346: Before the Era of Emptiness_2 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the curiosity on Leo Rays face became more and more apparent, just as Quinn Serena wondered. It was indeed puzzling that such a massive ship would appear in the depths of this underground cave. I got it! Maybe someone used a teleportation spell to bring the ship directly in here from outside the mountain! After pondering for a moment, Scarlett, who still had the appearance of a freckled young girl, suddenly looked enlightened. Indeed, we cannot rule out this possibility. Nodding thoughtfully, Gideon Black adjusted the gold-framed glasses that seemed invisible to Quinn Serena and the others, and said, However, teleportation spells have very limited range. Furthermore, there are no large rivers in the vicinity. Therefore, to achieve this, a powerful space mage would have had to use a teleportation spell on the ship all the way, only then would it be possible. But I heard that teleportation spells consume a lot of magic power. Not to mention teleporting such a massive object. Whats the point of doing this? On the other side, Bianca Whites fluffy standing ears inside the hooded cap twitched, her face full of confusion. Enough. Lets board the ship first. After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray shrugged slightly and nodded at Taylor. Lord, leave it to me. Taylor understood and, in a flash, he was already leaping among the strange rocks tens of meters away, then quickly jumping up to land steadily on the ships hull. Immediately after, Taylors energy surged all around, obviously performing a full-range detection. After a while, a rough voice reached Leo Rays ears: Lord, I have investigated the entire ship and the surrounding waters, and there are no other presences. Alright, lets go and take a look too. With that, Leo Ray and the remaining subordinates each displayed their abilities, quickly arriving on the ships hull and stirring up a cloud of dust. Watching Leo Ray and the others elegant movements, Quinn Serena and the other four Lords marveled before they also headed towards the massive ship. The first thing Leo Ray did upon boarding the ship was to head straight to a row of cannons tightly fixed in place along the side of the ship and begin examining them closely. These cannons, resembling muzzle-loading guns and covered in dust and mottled moss, had intricate patterns engraved on their surfaces, and a conspicuous groove near the bottom. Leo Ray certainly was not unfamiliar with these structures, they were powerful Magic Cannons! Filled with delight, Leo Ray immediately opened the Attribute Column of one of the Magic Cannons: [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon Fire] [Tier: Tier 2?Fine (Green)] [Attack Magic: Flame Explosion Bomb MAX] [Additional Effect: Magic Power Loss Damage Reduced by 50%] [Note: This is an ancient magic cannon from thousands of years ago. After a long time, due to the lack of maintenance, the magic array engraved on it has lost more than half of its function, greatly reducing its power.] Well, the power has been greatly reduced even though there are many of them? Closing the interface in front of him, Leo Ray couldnt help but slightly purse his lips, and then casually opened the Attribute Column of the cannon next to it. [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon Fire] [Tier: Tier 2?Fine (Green)] [Attack Magic: Rapid Fireball Spell MAX] [Additional Effect: Magic Power Loss Damage Reduced by 55%] [Note: This is an ancient magic cannon, with its engraved magic array partially weakened, unable to exert its original power.] Is it the same for all of them? After checking a whole row, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly. All of these Magic Cannons were in a state of Magic Power Loss, with their power reduced by about half. Based on previous experience, upgrading them directly could at best restore them to their peak state or mass-produce items of the same batch with Magic Power Loss. In this way, these old cannons would undoubtedly be of much less help to his side. Lord, theyre all Fire-type Magic Cannons! As Leo Ray was thinking, a crisp voice sounded on the other side. Scarlett walked quickly up to him with small steps and confidently said, My Lord. After advancing to the Tier 4 Level, I also gained the ability to inlay magic arrays onto Magic Cannons. Although it would take a considerable amount of time to create a brand-new one, repairing this clearly sub-optimal Fire-type Magic Cannon can greatly reduce this process. So, please leave the restoration of these Magic Cannons to me! Very well, Ill reward you with ten honey cakes when we get back. You can redeem them from Rudy Blues anytime. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and then looked contemplative, In that case, Ill wait for Scarlett to finish repairing one, and then Ill upgrade another. By the way, besides the Space Bracelet, Ive also got the[Blessed Golden Pupil] and the[Dawns Eye], these two Storage Rings that I havent used yet. The[Blessed Golden Pupil]has a total space of 50 cubic meters, while the[Dawns Eye]has a space of 100 cubic meters. Ill start using the one with the larger space, the[Dawns Eye], first. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 346: From Before the Blank Era_3 Chapter 441: Chapter 346: From Before the Blank Era_3 Translator: 549690339 With that in mind, Leo Ray nodded towards Quinn Serena and the others, who had just jumped onto the ship from a huge rock parallel to the open deck, indicating that they would distribute the items later. Then, with a wave of his hand, he easily collected all the Magic Cannons that had just been removed from their fixed positions by Taylor and his subordinates. On the other side, Quinn Serena and the others, who were panting, naturally had no objections and quickly nodded in agreement. To them, these ancient cannons, which looked very heavy, were undoubtedly useless. Let alone dragging them all the way back, it would be better to ask Boss Shawn Sands to exchange them for some useful weapons and equipment later on. So, after collecting a total of 20 Tier Second fire-attribute magic cannons waiting to be repaired on both sides of the ships hull. Satisfied, Leo Ray continued to stroll on the creaking wooden open deck while he couldnt help but show a pondering expression: According to the attributes of the Magic Cannons, this colossal ship seems to have been here for thousands of years, but the deck and sails are mostly intact. This is quite amazing. My Lord, having grown up in a seaport town, I am quite familiar with tri-mast warships like this, said Gideon Black as he pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and bowed gracefully. As far as I know, the design of this tri-mast warship is very old. It uses a mix of wind and magic power, with low speed and maneuverability, which is far from the all-magic power currently used. The material used here is the already obsolete Hundred-Year Magic Oak. Although the durability of a ship made of this magic wood is excellent and not easily corroded by seawater, its resistance to magic spells is somewhat limited. Therefore, the ships body is currently made of a much superior material called Elf Wood. At this point, Gideon Black paused and continued, And the time when old warships were replaced with new ones was right at the Blank Era three thousand years ago! So this ship is a product of the time before the Blank Era 3000 years ago? Leo Ray couldnt help but show a surprised expression upon hearing this. There was no doubt that for Leo Ray, The mysterious Era of Blankness had always been an unresolved mystery lingering in his mind. Be it the ancient relics of the Light Elf Race, the empty ancient battlefield, the recently acquired Eternal Night Magic Box, Or the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God mentioned by King West and the gods withdrawal of their favor, Each event was incredibly unbelievable. The more I know about it, the more I believe that during the Era of Blankness, some incredible and even unbelievable things may have happened. And this ship, coming from before the Era of Blankness, might help me find some clues. With that thought, Leo Ray took a deep breath, inhaling the faint ancient scent of the ship, and took another step forward, walking towards the Griffin figurehead at the bow of the ship. As he got closer, Leo Ray noted that the metal Gryphon figurehead, holding a dragon claw and standing more than five meters high, looked even more enormous and imposing up close, emanating an indescribable aura. This thing wont suddenly come to life, will it? Feeling the somewhat unusual aura and surrounded by Taylor and his companions, Leo Ray pursed his lips and continued to look up. At that position, Leo Ray could get a perfect view of the weathered and verdigris-covered face of the metal Gryphon. However, in the next second, a mysterious red light suddenly lit up in the right eye of the metal Gryphon. For a moment, the bright light was like a high-intensity red light bulb, making it difficult for anyone to keep their eyes open. Next, under the astonished and vigilant gaze of Leo Ray and the others.Although this metal griffin did not truly come to life, something even more unbelievable happened. As the metal griffins red eyes grew brighter, an unusual energy fluctuation suddenly emerged from its eye area without warning. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was surrounded by Taylor and others, noticed that the enormous body of the metal griffin began to blur and become illusory. At the same time, a thick fog followed with the metal griffin as its center, quickly spreading around. In the blink of an eye, the entire warship was enveloped. Since all this happened in a flash, it was just when Leo Ray was embraced by Taylor after a long absence, preparing to leave this place first. The foggy scenes around became clear again. What appeared in front of everyone was an endless ocean. Under the bright sunlight, the azure sky was boundless. From time to time, flocks of white seagulls flew across the sky, making cooing sounds. What astonished Leo Ray and others was that the original mottled warship had become completely renewed. Especially the giant griffin figurehead in front of them, shining brilliantly under the splendid sunlight just as Leo Ray had anticipated. Like a guardian, its shiny ancient bronze metal body was radiating dazzling light. Meanwhile, one by one, semi-transparent figures began to transform from illusory to real, successively appearing on the open deck, all looking busy. My Lord, it seems that we have fallen into a sudden illusion. Just as Leo Ray saw this, Scarletts crisp voice rang in his ear, If my subordinate is correct, the head of this figurehead should be inlaid with a very rare Illusion Crystal, and it was the red light emitted by this object just now. The effect of this Illusion Crystal is to record everything that happened on this ship before its energy is exhausted and present it again. Therefore, this illusion is just a record-type illusion and has no danger. As Scarlett said this, Gideon Black on the side also nodded in agreement with her opinion. So, its because of our arrival that the Illusion Crystal has been reactivated? Hearing this, Leo Ray landed lightly from Taylors embrace, showing a thoughtful expression. My Lord, thats exactly the case. On the other side, Gideon Black slightly bowed and responded, According to my guesses, although the energy of the Illusion Crystal should have been exhausted three thousand years ago, however, over the long years, perhaps due to the influence of the surrounding Magic Moss, it has slowly recovered some energy. And thats why it was finally reactivated by us. I see. As Gideon Black said this, Leo Ray had already opened the attribute column of that crystal. He found that its name and function were indeed exactly the same as described by Scarlett and Gideon Black. Seeing this, Leo Rays face revealed an increasingly curious expression, murmuring to himself, Well then, let me take a good look at what exactly happened during the final stages of this warship. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 348: The Power of Fifth-Rank Spells【5K】_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 348: The Power of Fifth-Rank Spells5K_1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Leo Ray held on to the railing on the inside of the stern deck while looking in the direction the sailor on the lookout platform was pointing. However, across the boundless sea, their sight remained calm, showing no indication of anything unusual. But the surrounding illusions seemed to have seen something, as they all started to get anxious. Pass on my order, sound the highest level enemy attack alert, the whole ship enters battle mode, and everyone prepare for combat! The young Chosen Son of God had a serious look on his face. While he quickly steered the ship, turning the giant vessel sideways, he ordered, First Mate, carry out pre-battle inspection. Aye, Captain! In an instant, as the urgent horn sounded, the aged sailors hands waved in the air while a small yellow hexagram array appeared before him. Following that, the old sailor cleared his throat and spoke to the magic array, Report the preparation of each cabin! Immediately, a series of crisp responses came from the magic array. First Magic Cannon Deck is ready! Second Magic Cannon Deck is ready! Magic Power Cabin is ready! Magic Barrier Cabin is ready! Sail Middle Team is ready! First Combat Middle Team is ready! As the responses sounded off, the cabin doors below opened simultaneously. A large number of soldiers in black armor and black blades emerged from the cabin onto the open deck and quickly stood guard at various points of the giant ship. Meanwhile, the magicians had activated all the magic cannons on the deck, causing the embedded red magic arrays to shine brilliantly, creating a ready-to-strike stance. At the same time, a semi-transparent defensive magic barrier enveloped the entire vessel. For a moment, the atmosphere on the open deck became incredibly tense. It seems like a battle is about to begin. At this moment, looking at the violent splashes stirred by the ships sudden change of direction, hitting the ships side and falling on the deck, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a curious expression. It must be said that witnessing a battle by the Chosen Son of God, who had vanished three thousand years ago, was an extremely rare opportunity. Thanks to Leo Rays prior warning, although the ship shook violently during the turn, causing unsteady footing, everyone had already found suitable fixed positions to hold on, avoiding any problems. Lord, why do all these illusions look so tense while my subordinates see nothing? Staring at the still calm sea in the distance after the shaking of the giant ship had subsided, Bianca Whites face was full of confusion. On the other side, Quinn Serena and the other three Lords, also wore perplexed expressions as they let out a sigh of relief. The reason is simple. Leo Ray smiled faintly as he pointed towards the bow where they had been just now, If Im not mistaken the Illusion Crystal that records the surroundings of the ship must have a certain range. The enemies are currently outside this range, so they cannot be recorded by the Illusion Crystal. Lord is correct. Gideon Black elegantly adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, and added, What we saw in the distant ocean is simply an illusion created by the Illusion Crystal, not the actual imagery from back then. I see. Hearing this, Quinn Serenas long eyelashes fluttered as she stared at the calm horizon, her face enlightened as she murmured, So, this wonderful illusion realm is actually a combination of the actual scenery within a certain range centered around this giant ship and the distant illusions, isnt it? I have to say its quite astonishing. At these words, Gabriel Jordan, Myla, and Patrick Pain, also showed expressions of sudden realization. As they were discussing this, the situation on the ship changed again. At this moment, the giant ships speed had significantly increased following the emergency change of direction. With the white waves surging around and crashing onto the deck, at the command of the Chosen Captain, the ship launched its first wave of attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a time, with dozens of magic cannons firing simultaneously from the three decks, the sound was astonishingly loud, almost deafening. However, the fire magic that was fired out still vanished directly into the distance, beyond the range recorded by the Illusion Crystal. Only a wisp of smoke remained at the mouth of the magic cannons, proving that a round of bombardment had indeed just taken place. Wow, such a concentrated firing of so many magic cannons, even if its only Tier Second, Im afraid it could cause great damage once it hits the target, right? Watching this, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows. On the other side, after the first wave of attacks was over, The giant ship turned 180 degrees again under the skilled control and command of the Chosen Captain, launching its second wave of attacks. They switched to the other side for the continuous attack because of the magic cannons cooldown time, right? Amidst the ships violent shaking and feeling the salty splashes on his face, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 348: The Power of Fifth-Rank Spells【5K】_2 Chapter 445: Chapter 348: The Power of Fifth-Rank Spells5K_2 Translator: 549690339 Following that, curiosity surfaced on Leo Rays face, and he murmured to himself, I wonder who theyre facing. Baffled, Leo Rays gaze once again focused on the nearby illusions. Including the Tier 5-level Chosen Son of God, all of them wore grave expressions as they busied themselves at their posts. It seemed they were preparing for the third round of cannon fire. From the conversation among the illusions, Leo Ray deduced that they were evidently using the improved range of the ships magic cannons to maximize weakening their enemys strength. Lord, look! At that moment, Scarlett tugged on Leo Rays sleeve and pointed to the distant sea. Following Scarletts pointing finger, Leo Ray noticed that ships were slowly materializing on the distant ocean. In a moment, the sight of nine warships lined up in formation appeared before Leo Rays eyes. At a glance, each of these warships looked no different from the giant ship everyone stood on, with three towering masts on each hull. Also, sinister demon flags fluttered on the masts, indicating that these warships were undoubtedly evil forces. For a time, the scene of nine giant ships riding the winds and cutting through the waves with great momentum was quite spectacular. Well, the opponent of this ship is actually a whole fleet; no wonder its so tense. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal an intrigued expression, continuing to watch the scene quietly. The other lords and subordinates, who also saw this scene, whispered in astonishment. Fire! On the other side, following the Chosen Captains order, the third volley of cannon fire roared one after another. After the series of loud booms, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes amidst the rising dust. He saw one of the enemy ships directly opposite to the right, suffering from a series of fierce explosions. Initially, the explosions were above the giant ship, evidently blocked by the defensive magic barrier. However, in the next second, the defensive barrier shattered. The subsequent cannon fire spread over the hull, completely obliterating the enemys bow. Instantly, the ship tilted over, thick smoke rose, and countless fragments scattered in all directions, splashing wave after wave of water. The power of these improved-range magic cannons is indeed terrifying. With such concentrated firepower, even Tier 4 Powerhouses would suffer considerable damage, let alone Tier 3 Powerhouses, At this moment, Leo Rays dark eyes were filled with shock. Although he had already experienced the bloody Border Battlefield, it was undoubtedly his first time witnessing such a naval battle. However, once Scarlett repairs these magic cannons and upgrades them, wont I possess such power as well? Thinking of this, a hint of joy spread across Leo Rays face: A large number of magic cannons can not only further strengthen the defense of the territory. Moreover, the defense forces of the three towns, including Cyan Town under my control, can also be further enhanced! After all, before this, only Cyan Town was equipped with 20 magic cannons. As Leo Ray pondered, the enemys three-masted giant ship that had been struck began to sink slowly into the sea, its fighting ability obviously lost. Then, under the command of the Chosen Captain. The giant ship they were on, like drifting on the sea, quickly turned 180 degrees again and launched a new wave of cannon fire. As expected, another giant ship on the opposite side exploded and rolled over. At this point, the enemys nine giant ships had been reduced to seven. At the same time, the cheers of the surrounding illusions reached Leo Rays ears. Seeing this scene, Quinn Serena and the other lords couldnt help but feel invigorated, as such a thrilling performance was a rare experience in their lives! Full power to the engine room, theyre almost within the normal firing range! On the other side, the Chosen Captain loudly ordered while frenziedly steering the ship to turn around, clearly preparing to open the distance once more. However, during the turnaround, the seven oncoming giant ships had already switched to a single-column formation. At that moment, hundreds of magic cannons were aimed at the direction where everyone was. At this instant, although they knew it was just an illusion, facing hundreds of ready-to-fire lethal weapons still sent chills down their spines. Its too late, start evasive maneuvers, divert most of the energy in the shield cabin to the starboard side of the ship! Immediately after, the Chosen Captains complexion changed, and he spoke again. As soon as his voice fell. On the other side, the enemy fleet on the right side of the hull simultaneously started firing. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! In an instant, visible magic fire burst from the cannons of the enemy ships. The next second, under the bombardment of the enemys magic cannon fire. Huge waves surged and whirlpools formed around the area of Leo Rays giant ship, causing the hull to shake violently. Although the enemys accuracy was significantly worse, the extensive coverage was undeniable. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 348: The Power of Tier 5 Magic【5K】_3 Chapter 446: Chapter 348: The Power of Tier 5 Magic5K_3 Translator: 549690339 Quite a few fireballs and flame explosion bombs continued to hit the defensive magic barrier covering the sky above the ship. With intense explosions, the semi-transparent magic barrier surface stirred up colorful ripples one after another. Fortunately, the young captain managed to evade in time, and since the enemy was at the limit of their firing range, many of their magical artillery attacks fell short, landing not far from the right side of the giant ship. As a result, no damage was done to the ships hull. I must say, this immersive experience feels so real that one cant help but break a sweat for the giant ship, said Leo Ray as he realized the situation. Quinn Serena and the others around them all let out a sigh of relief. Among them, Myla, with her petite figure, hugged Quinn Serenas arm tightly, looking like she had survived a disaster. Following an extreme maneuver, Under the command and personal control of the Chosen Son of God, the giant ship everyone was on successively sunk two of the enemys warships. The five remaining enemy warships, this time, did not choose to attack from a distance. Instead, they charged directly towards the giant ship at an incredibly fast speed. Captain, it seems the enemy knows they cant compete with us in long-range combat and are planning to engage us in close-quarters boarding! At this moment, the old sailors expression turned solemn as he spoke to the young Chosen Son. Leave it to me C they wont find it easy to approach my ship, said the Chosen Captain as he handed the ships helm to the old sailor and slowly walked over to the side of the ship. At the same time, an unusually patterned metal magic wand with myriad colors appeared in his palm. Following the chant of a complicated and obscure incantation, More than ten differently sized purple magic arrays suddenly unfolded around the Chosen Captain. As the incantation grew louder, the magic arrays around him began to shine brighter and brighter. Even on the waters surface ahead, turbulent waves were stirred up, causing the entire ship to sway violently once more. The raging wind made it difficult for the other illusionary figures to keep their footing, But it did not have any effect on Leo and his companions. Lord, it looks like the enemy is using a tier 5 level lightning attack magic spell. Gideon Black took a step forward and bowed as he spoke to Leo. I see. Leo nodded slightly, murmuring to himself, Just like me, he also uses lightning magic spells, huh? Nevertheless, the momentum is astonishing even during the chanting phase. As expected from a tier 5 level spell. Just as Leo was thinking this, The magic wand in the hands of the Chosen Captain shone with a brilliant purple light that was almost blinding. The next moment, along with an ear-piercing dragons roar, A giant purple dragon, covered in lightning, surged out of the recently formed giant magic array and charged straight towards the leading enemy warship. Its massive body was at least 50 meters long, according to Leos estimation. Despite not being able to feel the energy fluctuations, the awe and fearful expressions of the other sailors suggested that it had reached a terrifying degree of power. As the purple magical dragon soared through the air, it even stirred up a long, massive white trail of waves on the sea surface. In an instant, the lightning-fast purple dragon crashed head-on into the front warship. Bang! The next second, with a loud explosion, The leading three-masted giant ship was utterly shattered by the purple dragon, without any chance to counterattack. The lightning-covered purple dragon didnt stop there, but instead slammed into another warship from the side. Bang! With another explosion, the second warship was likewise severed in half and began to slowly capsize. Only when the still-fierce purple dragon approached the third warship did another force manage to crush it, and it finally vanished in mid-air. Well, he is indeed the Chosen Son of God. A single tier 5 magic spell managed to directly annihilate two three-masted giant ships. And this was even after he was stopped. Leos face was filled with amazement. Each of these warships was over a hundred meters in length and equipped with defensive magic barriers. Their colossal size and destruction power could truly be considered astonishing. I wonder if one day Ill be able to master such powerful spells, Leo said with an expectant expression, murmuring in his heart. Oh right, I havent searched the cabin of this giant ship yet. I definitely need to take a good look later C there might be some unexpected gains. Also, I must retrieve the Illusion Crystal on the ships figurehead. According to Scarlett and Gideon, that thing is an incredibly rare existence. With this thought, Leos face became puzzled, Speaking of which, although weve had an intense naval battle, we still havent obtained any critical clues, besides the name of this sea area C Blood Sea. Perhaps this clue will be of assistance to us, but that remains to be seen. As Leo was lost in thought, The remaining three enemy warships had rapidly sailed close to the giant ship they were on. Following that, three burly figures suddenly burst from each of the three giant ships, charging directly towards the position of the giant ship! Lord, judging by their momentum, it seems that the strength of these three is all at the tier 5 level. At the same time, Gideons elegant voice reached Leos ears. Oh? So theres only one tier 5 powerhouse aboard the giant ship were on, the Chosen Son of God. So, is a tier 5 powerhouse battle of one against three about to begin? Hearing this, Leo revealed an excited expression, murmuring to himself, Lets see if the one known as the Chosen Son of God, who is said to be able to feel the power of the divine, is as powerful as the legends say. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 349: One Against Three【5K】_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 349: One Against Three5K_1 Translator: 549690339 As slow to describe but quick to happen, in the blink of an eye, the three attacking Tier 5 Powerhouses had already arrived at the nearby waters of the giant ship where everyone was located with the swiftness of lightning. Captain, judging from their auras, among those three people, two are Physical powerhouses and one is a Magic System powerhouse. Moreover, their strength is probably at the level of Tier 5 senior strongmen or higher. I will start preparing the Dragon Breaking Magic Array! The middle-aged sailor who was holding the compass just now hurriedly exclaimed. No need for trouble. Not far away, the Chosen Captain standing at the side of the ship hummed lightly and said indifferently, Only three Tier 5 Powerhouses? I seem to have overestimated them. Upon finishing his words, the purple glowing Magic Wings fluttered, and the Chosen Captain smiled with a stern look, transforming into a dazzling purple light and rushing forward. Ive told you many times, Second Mate, although you havent been on the ship for a long time, Our captain may be young, but even among the Chosen Sons of God, he is an outstanding figure. Otherwise, how could we dare to enter this Blood Sea, known as the graveyard of ten thousand ships, with just a warship? On the other side, the elderly sailor who was steering the ship glanced at the middle-aged sailor, then nodded to him and said, Dont worry, our Captain wont have any problems. When the two illusions had finished speaking, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes, focusing on the dazzling purple light. He pondered in his heart, Does he really intend to single-handedly challenge three Tier 5 Powerhouses of the same level by himself? However, as a Magic System powerhouse, even with great strength, once they are approached by Physical powerhouses, they will be in a very passive position, let alone two opponents at once. How exactly will this guy fight? Just as Leo Ray was curious, the young Chosen Captain on the sea surface had violently collided with the other two Tier 5 Powerhouses! In an instant, a thunderous explosion echoed with a boom. The huge aftermath of the energy collision immediately set off towering waves. For a moment, a large amount of water shot up into the sky, creating an extremely astonishing scene. A Magic System powerhouse confronting two Physical powerhouses head-on? Seeing this, Leo Rays curiosity was even more evident as he continued to watch intently. The next second, when the splashing waves fell back, Leo Ray was surprised to discover, At this moment, the weapon in the hands of the Chosen Captain had changed from the metal Magic Staff with strange patterns to a colorful and sharp Wide-Blade Sword. Noticing this, Leo Ray was momentarily stunned, then revealed an enlightened expression, murmuring in his heart, Well, this guy really is bold. It turns out that he is also a Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation powerhouse like me! On the other side, above the turbulent sea surface, after the initial collision, The Chosen Son, who wasnt wet in the slightest, had his sword flashing coldly in his hand. The sword energy he swung caused waves to explode on the sea surface one after another. For a while, he seemed evenly matched with the two attacking Physical Tier 5 Powerhouses. It seems that this guys Physical strength has also reached the Tier 5 Level. While carefully observing the battle ahead, Leo Ray revealed a contemplative expression. He murmured in his heart, It is really unimaginable that he has reached the Tier 5 powerhouse level, which most people cant achieve in their entire lives, at such a young age. I did not expect that this guy would actually be a dual Tier 5 powerhouse in both Physical and Magic Systems! Thinking of this, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a deep breath. As a fellow Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation practitioner, he naturally understood. Compared to ordinary strongmen, although Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation powerhouses have some advantages when advancing, there is no shortcut in daily cultivation. This means that a Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation powerhouse must spend twice the cultivation time to reach the same height as an ordinary powerhouse in both systems. In other words, if others take ten years, Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation would require twenty years; if others take twenty years, Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation would naturally require forty years. From this, it can be seen that the young Chosen Son, who had reached the level of a dual Tier 5 powerhouse at such a young age, was indeed shocking. Of course, this is how others see it. As for me, there is no need to worry about this problem. I only need to refine one more Magic Medicine every morning. At this moment, Leo Ray shrugged slightly and refocused his attention on the fierce battle not far away. Above the raging sea surface, after the initial collision and probing, The battle between the young Chosen Son and the two Tier 5 Powerhouses became more and more intense. It was like three dazzling points of light shuttling back and forth on the sea surface, causing a dazzling sensation. Through the occasional pauses of their figures during the collision of their weapons, Leo Ray noticed. The two attacking Tier 5 Powerhouses were both white-haired old men wearing gray armor. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 349: One Against Three【5K】_2 Chapter 448: Chapter 349: One Against Three5K_2 Translator: 549690339 One wielded a giant shield and a dagger while the other a long-handled ax, each move pulsing with an unstoppable force, clearly reflecting their aggressive fighting style. Moreover, the duos speed and agility were unpredictable, and their flexibility made them appear invincible. Of course, this was observed by Leo Ray and his companions when the Illusion Crystals age rendered the Illusion Realm incomplete, thus not allowing them to sense energy fluctuations. On the young Chosen Sons side, despite being alone, he was able to hold his ground. With a swift dancing sword in one hand and crackling lightning in the other. While entangled with the elder wielding the giant ax, massive lightning bolts erupted from his fingertips, continuously repelling the shield-wielding Tier 5 White-Haired Elder who tried to close in. At a glance, although the shield-wielding elder was clad in heavy armor and seemingly had incredible defense, he was undoubtedly wary of magical attacks. As the three fought to a standstill, A colossal Sea Tornado suddenly materialized in mid-air, then rapidly took shape. With a force of destruction, it bypassed their battle, heading straight for the gigantic ship where Leo Ray and the others were! At one glance, the howling of the ocean tornado, Connected to the oceans surface, forming a massive whirlpool on the seabed, extended to the sky, and roared and spun frantically as it moved quickly. For a moment, ferocious waves and the wind-scaling whirls were genuinely astonishing and soul-stirring. The raging winds caused the colossal ship where they were aboard to tremble violently once again. Witnessing this scene, whether it was the Illusion crew or Leo Ray and his companions, couldnt help but stare wide-eyed in shock. Having barely recovered from the shock of the purple lightning dragon magic, Quinn Serena and the others sank into a state of uncontrollable stupefaction once again. Such terrifying scenarios found only in movies had undoubtedly exceeded their expectations. Lord, that Tier 5 Magic powerhouse, who has remained in the rear and never made a move, launched that formidable wind attack spell. It appears he intends to destroy the giant ship first, Gideon Black reported to Leo Ray with a slight bow. Lord, Tier 5 powerhouses may release large-scale magic but consumes a vast amount of mana. And they cant continuously do so. The speed of the Chosen Captains purple dragon and the giant Sea Tornado is noticeably faster than other large-scale Tier 5 magics. Thus, in addition to Tier 5 artifacts, those two must have high-level equipment that enhances their spell casting speed, Scarlett added with quick steps. In summary, with this situation, it seems the opponent is prepared to fight the Chosen Captain to the death. After all, this guy just wiped out more than half of the opponents fleet. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but ponder with a furrowed brow. Generally speaking, compared to physical powerhouses, Magical attacks of Magic powerhouses are far more impactful in both momentum and destructiveness. Particularly, when reaching Tier 5 Level, Magic powerhouses that can unleash large-scale magic are even more impressive. However, as Scarlett stated, Although Magic powerhouses can release powerful spells in a short time, once their mana is depleted, they are utterly incapacitated. Physical powerhouses, on the other hand, can still cause massive damage with their formidable physical strength, even without their physical energy. Therefore, under the same conditions, the continuous combat ability of physical powerhouses far surpasses Magic powerhouses, with each having their own merits and demerits. As Leo Ray came to this conclusion, Directly opposite and amidst the raging winds and tumultuous waves, the powerful large-scale magic spell that could seemingly destroy the ship was about to strike. During the heat of the battle, a dazzling Golden Magic Scroll suddenly appeared in the young Chosen Captains hand. On the other side, the two Tier 5 White-Haired Elders, who had been battling the Chosen Son, immediately retreated with anxious expressions upon seeing the brilliant scroll, clearly fearing it. The Chosen Captain did not engage them but activated the Magic Scroll in his hand instead. The next second, eye-piercing, dazzling golden lights burst from the small Magic Scroll. Following that, a breathtaking, giant golden Unicorn emerged and charged towards the Sea Tornado. For a moment, the gloomy sky was illuminated, and even the oceans surface reflected glimmers of pale gold. Lord, it appears that the scroll is sealed with Tier 5 magic. It seems the opponent is determined to destroy the Sea Tornado first and save this giant ship. At this time, Gideon Blacks graceful voice once again reached Leo Rays ear. Understood. Leo Ray slightly nodded, his eyes narrowed as he continued to watch. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 349: One Against Three【5K】_3 Chapter 449: Chapter 349: One Against Three5K_3 Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, the golden unicorn galloping through the sky collided directly with the constantly whistling Sea Tornado. Afterward, contrary to Leo Rays imagination of an intense energy collision or other grand scenes, the golden unicorn immediately transformed into a soft, golden, enormous curtain, completely enveloping the Sea Tornado and then quickly dissolving together into the air. In just a moment, the terrifying scene that had seemingly blotted out the sky and sun had completely vanished, as if it had never appeared in the first place. I have to say, these diverse spells are really amazing, remarked Leo Ray as his face displayed a hint of surprise upon seeing the clear skies. Quinn Serena and the others at his side began to wipe the sweat off their foreheads and, along with the surrounding illusions, revealed expressions of joy and astonishment, seemingly fully immersing themselves in this illusion realm. On the other side, seeing that the crisis had been resolved, the young Chosen Captain did not stay in mid-air. Instead, the Magic Wings behind him oscillated, and he once again transformed into a dazzling meteor with a purple tail, rushing towards the gray-robed Tier 5 magic proficient in the distance. It looks like he wants to get rid of the weak ones first, Leo Ray thought to himself while continuing to watch the scene. However, those two Tier 5 powerhouses on the other side are clearly not easy to deal with. As expected, as the Chosen Captain sped off, the two Tier 5 White Haired Elders also raised their feet, enveloped in energy, and followed closely behind by walking on water without causing even a single ripple. There was no doubt that with the energy boots under their feet. Even Tier 3 Powerhouses could briefly stand on the waters surface, let alone Tier 5 powerhouses, who had already mastered the manipulation of the vast energy within their bodies. Not far away, the middle-aged Tier 5 magic proficient who hovered in mid-air also reacted quickly. Flapping his Magic Wings, he unleashed a series of sharp giant Wind Blades in an attempt to block the Chosen Captains path, while simultaneously rapidly approaching the area where his two Tier 5 counterparts were. Due to the already impressive movement speed of an Anemo Magician, right when the Chosen Captains wide-blade sword was about to pierce his opponent, a thunderous crash could be heard. With a dull metallic collision sound, the shield-wielding Tier 5 White Haired Elder had just arrived in time, his burly body, like an immovable, towering mountain, blocking the attack directly. Immediately afterward, numerous semi-transparent giant Wind Blades and a long-handle battle axe with a glint of cold light arrived, violently charging towards the young Chosen Captain. On the other side, after easily dodging his opponents fierce assault with his flexible and ever-changing form. The Chosen Captain didnt hesitate and quickly leaped into the air, transforming once again into a purple light and rushing towards the gray-robed Tier 5 magic proficient without delay. This time, as the young captain chose to dive from the sky for his attack, the two Tier 5 Physical Proficients didnt hesitate and burst upwards from the ground, facing him head-on. As Tier 5 physical powerhouses, although they didnt have Magic Wings and couldnt move freely in mid-air, they could easily leap to great heights at an incredible speed, something ordinary people could hardly achieve. As the distance closed between the three, and melee combat seemed imminent, the young Chosen Son of God suddenly halted in mid-air, changed direction, and sped past the two incoming Tier 5 White Haired Elders. He then rushed straight towards the nearby, gray-robed Tier 5 magic proficient, who had a surprised look on his face. This took place in a split-second, and by the time Leo Ray and the others had realized what was happening, a loud Boom! sounded, accompanied by dazzling purple lightning flashes. The gray-robed Tier 5 magic proficient had been launched into the air without suspense, struggling painfully as he hung dozens of meters in the air before finally managing to steady himself. However, from his somewhat dispirited posture, it was clear that he had sustained a considerable injury. My Lord, that Tier 5 magic proficient must have some kind of defensive life-saving equipment on him. Otherwise, the powerful magic martial arts technique just now would have likely taken his life, commented Gideon Black, pushing his gold-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and bowing towards Leo Ray. I see, Leo Ray nodded slightly, still attentively watching the battle unfolding in the distance, his eyes burning with excitement. Under the protection of one defensively skilled and one offensively skilled Tier 5 powerhouse, this young Chosen Son of God managed to easily break through the defenses of the two and severely injure the rear Tier 5 magic proficient. And this was all happening while the strength of the individuals concerned was almost equal. Undeniably, such a scene was exhilarating to behold. Is this the fighting style of a Tier 5 Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse? Looking at the young captain who was once again fighting the three opponents without falling behind at all, Leo Ray couldnt help but murmur to himself, Not only does it fully combine the flexibility of magic powerhouses who can fight in the air with the strong close combat ability of physical powerhouses, but it also uses magic, which physical powerhouses fear, against the two Tier 5 White Haired Elders and physical attacks, which magic proficient fear, against the gray-robed Tier 5 Magic System Expert. Such a battle is simply unmatched. Realizing this, Leo couldnt help but excitedly rub his hands together. Without a doubt, this young Chosen Captain provided significant inspiration for Leo Ray, who was also a Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation expert. However, just as Leos heart was racing with excitement, An unforeseen event suddenly occurred before them, catching everyone off guard and happening right before their eyes. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 350: Speculation About the Era of Emptiness【5K】_1 Chapter 450: Chapter 350: Speculation About the Era of Emptiness5K_1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, not far from the seas surface, the battle between the young captain and three Tier 5 Powerhouses was still fiercely raging. The murderous intent on the faces of these four Tier 5 Powerhouses was so overwhelming, capable of splitting mountains and cracking rocks. Their powerful attacks repeatedly broke out, causing lightning and raging winds to blast all around them. As their vast energies collided and deafening booms erupted, gigantic waves taller than the mountains swept across the seas surface. The aftershock of the waves kept splashing salty seawater onto the open-air deck where everyone was, leaving it drenched. For a time, the sky was filled with turbulent clouds, and the sea was surging. The scene was incredibly shocking. However, while the battle escalated between the four fighters Without any warning, the young Chosen Son of God and the three Tier 5 Powerhouses suddenly ceased their movements simultaneously. Their sharp gazes quickly turned toward the sky in the distance, apparently sensing something. Other illusions on the ship also reacted quickly and looked in the same direction. Next, everyones expressions, including the young Chosen Son of God and three powerful Tier 5 Powerhouses, changed from disbelief to overwhelming shock. The next second, giant waves a hundred times more frightening than before swept through and crazily engulfed everything in their path with lightning speed! In an instant, the three giant ships from the opposing faction were torn apart by the raging waves and vanished into the surging sea. For a moment, the whole scene was like the apocalypse had descended. Just as the sudden torrential wave carried unstoppable force Without any suspense, it swallowed the four Tier 5 Powerhouses in its path and continued to approach the three-masted giant ship where everyone else was. At that moment, the roar of the waves, terrified screams of the surrounding illusions, and the cracking sounds of the wooden ship came to an abrupt halt. Accompanied by a dazzling flash of light before their eyes, everyone suddenly found themselves back in the dark and damp underground cave. Since all this happened in the blink of an eye Leo Ray, after quite some time, finally came to his senses as he stared at the faint luminescence emitted by the magic moss and the now decrepit ship. Gideon Black and the others also looked at each other with lingering fears. As for Quinn Serena and the three other lords, except for her managing to remain standing The remaining Myla, Gabriel Jordan, and Patrick Pain had all fallen onto the deck, their faces pale with fear, gasping for breath. Seeing this, Leo Ray, equally shocked, could not help but take a deep breath and tried to calm his restless heart. That sudden, seemingly all-consuming colossal wave had undoubtedly exceeded everyones expectations. I remember hearing from Jasper Richardson at the Elf Relics that during the Era of Blankness three thousand years ago, the one thing that could be confirmed Was that large-scale wars and disasters had taken place, leading to many ancient cities from various tribes being completely wrecked. At this moment, looking at the worn-out ship beneath him that came from three thousand years ago, Leo Ray continued to think, From this, its clear that if I am not mistaken This ships tragic demise was likely the result of such a calamity. With this thought, Leo Ray slowly paced towards the now shabby circular helm, continuing to ponder, Speaking of which, combined with the disappearance of the Chosen Sons from various tribes during the Era of Blankness And King Wests conjecture about the gods neglecting this world for some reason after the Era of Blankness These scattered clues, if analyzed and deduced, could easily lead to the conclusion that A full-scale war between Ten Thousand Clans and the Gods might have taken place back then. In the end, divine punishment from the furious gods led to the destruction of many majestic cities from various clans and the disappearance of their Chosen Sons. Realizing this, Leo Ray gently caressed the faded wooden texture on the ancient helm Continuing to think, However, if this is indeed the case, a new question emerges Since the Ten Thousand Clans were punished by the gods, the gods should have been more vigilant, reminding the clans of this lesson. Yet why is there a gap in history, the so-called Era of Blankness, causing all the clans to forget everything? This clearly defies logic. As he felt the rough, damp touch of the worn helm partially covered by the magic moss Leo Ray frowned and fell deep into thought: More importantly, how do we explain the fact that the billions of Otherworldly Lords traversed multiple realms? Thats right, and the catastrophe that might occur in the future At this point, Leo Ray could not help but shake his head in frustration, murmuring to himself: All in all, this matter is definitely much more complicated than I imagined There must be more secrets hidden within, unknown to the world. And if Im not mistaken Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 350: Conjectures about the Era of Emptiness【5K】_2 Chapter 451: Chapter 350: Conjectures about the Era of Emptiness5K_2 Translator: 549690339 No matter whether it was the mysterious Era of Blankness that appeared three thousand years ago, the gods no longer showing favor, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, or the early traversal by King West over six hundred years ago. Or now, the advent of our billion lords, the impending catastrophe. All of these must have some potential connection. At this point, Leo Ray took another deep breath and refocused his attention on the giant ship in front of him. With a puzzled expression again, he said, Speaking of which, from the situation in the Illusion Realm just now. At the last moment of the Illusion Realms end, this giant ship should have also been shattered in the gigantic waves. How did it appear here, completely intact and unrelated to the sea? Or, as we speculated before. There really was a powerful space magic expert on this ship, who transported the entire ship elsewhere during the crisis? Anyway, its better to focus on the next steps now. With this in mind, Leo Rays furrowed brows relaxed, and he stepped forward, treading on the creaking open-air deck. He said to the people who had just returned from shock, Alright, everyone snap out of it. Next, let us explore the cabins of this giant ship. Yes, Lord! Taylor and Gideon Black, who had been guarding the surroundings, immediately bowed and said. Even Quinn Serena and the others, who were still a bit shaken, also agreed and followed. After easily opening the lower cabins entrance, Following the lead of Taylor and Gideon Black, Leo Ray, holding the Light Crystal Stone, entered the interior of the giant ship. As soon as he climbed the sturdy wooden staircase and entered the dimly lit cabin, a strong musty smell immediately filled Leo Rays nostrils. Sniffing a little, and with the help of the glow from the Light Crystal Stone, Leo Ray noticed. What first caught his eye was not a narrow corridor or a dense cabin layout, but still a spacious space. In this wide space, ten Magic Cannons, completely covered in dust, were arranged side by side near the sides of the ship. At a glance, the front tips of these Magic Cannons were neatly arranged and stretched out of the hull through specially designed windows. The layout was almost identical to the open-air deck on the previous floor. Lord, this is the Second Magic Cannon Deck. Gideon Black bowed slightly, Based on the shape of this giant ship, I found that. There are three Magic Cannon Decks on this ship. The First Magic Cannon Deck, which is the previous open-air deck. The Second Magic Cannon Deck we are currently on, and the Third Magic Cannon Deck on the lower level. And below that, the ballast tank on the bottom level. I see. Leo Ray nodded slightly and immediately instructed everyone to release the fixed Magic Cannons and then put them all into the [Dawn Eye]. At this point, there were 40 Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons waiting to be repaired in the Storage Ring. Lord, based on the design style of this giant ship, the main cabins should be concentrated at the bow. Gideon Blacks elegant voice sounded again in Leo Rays ears. Understood, lets continue moving forward then. After emptying the Magic Cannons here, Leo Ray nodded contentedly, and continued to walk forward under Gideon Blacks guidance. It didnt take long for the group to arrive at the front half of the Second Magic Cannon Deck. Here, indeed, several large and small cabins appeared. Upon closer inspection, these cabins were mostly open and had no special features. After a search, Leo Ray found that the majority of these cabins were ordinary sailor dormitories, and many Magic Oak bunk beds, still as sturdy as ever. Even the fur and other personal items placed on them could be vaguely discerned. As for the ground, there were some rusty metal cups and empty wooden barrels scattered around. At a glance, there was a strong sense of life, as if the sailors on the ship would return at any time, but everything was covered in a thick layer of dust. Aside from that, no other valuable items were found. Next, the group entered a cabin that was clearly a kitchen. In this cabin, one could observe a large metal pot on a stone-built stove. Taking off the spotted dusty lid, there was a layer of black unidentified substance stuck to the pot wall and a completely rusted metal ladle. And around some storage barrels and cabinets, there was mostly a layer of black as well. Lord, these black substances are all the completely rotten food residues. After carefully examining for a moment, Taylor stepped forward and bowed to Leo Ray. In the iron pot, there is even a stew whose original appearance can no longer be recognized. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. It was indeed normal for such thorough changes to have occurred over such a long period of time. Boss Shawn Sands, have you noticed a problem? Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 350: Conjectures About the Era of Emptiness【5K】_3 Chapter 452: Chapter 350: Conjectures About the Era of Emptiness5K_3 Translator: 549690339 On the other side, a puzzled look appeared on Quinn Serenas delicate face, as she asked, We havent found a single corpse on our way here. Captain Quinn, isnt that a pretty normal thing? Hearing this, Gabriel Jordan scratched his head, confused. Back then, the people on the ship must have left because of some emergency, leaving this huge ship behind. But all the personal belongings in the cabins are still here, and even the pots still have food cooking. This fact is unavoidably puzzling. Quinn Serena furrowed her brow slightly and continued. That is indeed the case. Not far away, Leo Ray nodded slightly. He had naturally noticed these details as well. However, just like Gabriel had mentioned, At this stage, apart from the sailors on the ship leaving in a hurry, not having time to take their belongings, there really isnt any other reasonable speculation. Never mind, based on the current situation, there is only one possible explanation. Leo Ray pondered for a moment and then concluded, That is, three thousand years ago, after encountering that sudden huge wave, Someone on the ship, in order to avoid the catastrophe, used a powerful teleportation magic or a corresponding advanced magic scroll. They teleported the entire ship to this underground cave. In the end, the people on the ship had to abandon it due to some emergency, resulting in the current situation. Lord is absolutely right. Gideon Black thought for a moment and slightly bowed, This is indeed the most reasonable speculation. Alright, lets continue our search. Leo Ray nodded slightly, lifting the Light Crystal Stone in his hand and moving on. Later, after conducting a careful investigation, The group did not find anything new on this floor. Then, they used the nearby staircase to reach the third Magic Cannon Deck below. In the front half of the third Magic Cannon Deck, besides a similar layout like the previous floor, Leo Ray and the others also discovered a new large cabin. Upon entering it, Leo Ray noticed, This cabin was exceedingly spacious, with more than a hundred square meters of area, but the layout was extremely simple. Only on one side of the cabin wall, near the hull, there were two large semi-transparent crystals embedded. Carefully observing, the two large Crystal Stones, each measuring a cubic meter, appear as perfect cubes. Under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, despite being covered by a layer of dust, they still gave off a crystal-clear feeling, unable to hide their original brilliance. Furthermore, on the surface of the crystals, one could vaguely see strange magic patterns formed by various lines, seemingly quite incredible. So thats what it is! A joyful expression appeared on Leo Rays face when he saw this. He would, of course, not be unfamiliar with such semi-transparent crystal stones. These were the Barrier Crystals he had once discovered in a cave in the Old Mine District of Golin City, along with Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, Silas Brooks, and the other five lords. At that time, Leo Ray had found two of them. One of them contained an unknown barrier from an unknown race, which could only be activated by magic powerhouses with the corresponding racial bloodline. The other one was completely vacant, and could store a new barrier for their own use. As we all know, building various functional magic barriers is undoubtedly a very time-consuming and laborious task. This point can be seen from the situation of the Mage Squad building the Eye of Insight previously.This kind of barrier crystal that can be directly deployed with the corresponding magical power is undoubtedly an extremely convenient item. Thinking of this, the joy on Leo Rays face became even more evident. My Lord, it seems that this is the magic barrier cabin of this giant ship. On the other side, Gideon Black, pushing the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, bowed to Leo Ray and said, During the battle, there will be a large number of magic powerhouses gathered here to supply magical power to the two barrier crystals simultaneously. I see, said Leo Ray, nodding slightly. He walked over and muttered, So that means the two barrier crystals contain that powerful defensive barrier seen earlier in the illusion that can withstand the magic cannon? When he approached the barrier crystal, among his excitement, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of one of them. [Name: Barrier Crystal] [Resource Level: 4 (Rare)] [Size: 100cm*100cm*100cm] [Purity: A+ grade] [Stored Barrier: Fortress Wall] [Remarks: This is a high-quality barrier crystal, installed on the flagship of a legendary human clan maritime overlord. It stores an efficient defensive magic barrier, which is capable of blocking all physical and magical attacks from external enemies, without affecting the counterattacks from those inside the barrier. It can only be activated by the magic system experts of the human clan and requires at least 100 Tier 2 magic system experts or powerhouses with equivalent strength to maintain the barriers normal operation.] So, the two almost identical barrier crystals both store a barrier called Fortress Wall? Seeing this, Leo Ray excitedly rubbed his hands together and thought, In this way, as long as it is placed within the territory, it would have a great effect if any outside enemies invade. Ill research the effective range later. Just as Leo Ray was thinking of this, the two equally sized barrier crystals were carefully removed by Taylor. Also, the crystals were wiped clean by Abigail, who was carrying cleaning supplies with her and using a special magic cloth to wipe them. They became bright and shiny again. After receiving Leo Rays storage ring, the various subordinates naturally kept many of their personal items in it. Very well, Leo Ray nodded at the two and casually put both barrier crystals into the space bracelet. Seeing this, the four Lords, including Quinn Serena, didnt say anything. Just now, they had also examined the attribute column of the barrier crystals, but their magic system experts were in extremely short supply at this stage. Let alone 100 Tier 2 magic system experts, it would be quite rare to recruit even one more Tier 1 expert. Therefore, this kind of thing was of no use to them. It would be better to ask Boss Shawn Sands later if he could exchange for some useful equipment. Thinking of this, Quinn Serena glanced at Leo Ray, who was beaming nearby, and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Without a doubt, judging from Boss Shawn Sandss expression, he had apparently met this condition that people looked up to On the other hand, Leo Ray, who had just put the two barrier crystals into his bag, smiled and said to everyone, Then lets continue to see what other good things are on this giant ship. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 351: Continuing to Explore the Ancient Ship_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 351: Continuing to Explore the Ancient Ship_1 Translator: 549690339 After leaving the magic shield cabin, Leo Rays group of six, along with Quinn Serenas group of four, continued their search on the third Magic Cannon Decks cabin area. I have to say, the space inside this giant ship is even more spacious than I imagined. After stepping out of another sailors dormitory, Leo Ray looked at the rustic yet sturdy corridor in front of him and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, marveling in his heart, Speaking of which, this so-called magic oak wood, which is said to require magic irrigation, is truly amazing. The ships hull, wooden beds, and barrels made from it, After all these long years, apart from a slight mold, they can still be so durable. Just as Leo Ray thought about this, Scarlett called out from ahead, My Lord, come and take a look! When Leo Ray arrived at Scarletts location, he noticed, This was a luxurious room, and he could see several blackened paintings on the walls around the room, their original appearance completely faded away. In the corner near the door, there were several metal pots covered in magic moss. However, the most eye-catching was a large piece of parchment hanging near the ships side in the room. A luxurious desk and a boss chair stood in front of the parchment, surrounded by neatly arranged wooden cabinets. Just like in the other cabins, a thick layer of dust covered every corner, imbuing the room with a sense of ancient vicissitudes. And it could be clearly seen, To prevent the ship from rocking, these pieces of furniture were all firmly fixed to the deck and walls, just like in the sailors dormitories. At that time, Gideon Black stepped forward and said to Leo Ray with a slight bow, It appears that this is the captains office, my lord. Understood. While gesturing for everyone to investigate further, Leo Ray came to the front of the parchment. Upon closer inspection, Leo Ray saw, The ancient yellowish parchment was completely empty and did not have any patterns on it. However, there seemed to be a faint energy fluctuation emitting from it. At this point, Gideon Black meditated for a moment and then explained, My Lord, this should be an extremely rare magic map. The so-called magic map, is drawn entirely with magic power and requires specific spells to activate it. Otherwise, it would appear as a blank sheet of paper under normal circumstances. This kind of miraculous technology has been very rare since the Era of Blankness. However, please rest assured, my lord, if we can find a master in this field, we can still reactivate it. So it is. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and pondered in his heart, I originally wanted to use this map to further confirm the location of this giant ship at the time. However, since weve already learned of the Blood Sea in the Illusion Realm, weve already made some progress. In that case, Ill put this map away for now. Its not yet clear whether it will come in handy in the future. After all, theres no way this giant ship went on vacation to the Blood Sea alone, right? With that in mind, Leo Ray put the map directly into his Space Bracelet. Subsequently, after a careful search, Leo Ray and the others did not find anything else, and they left the captains room. In the process, Leo Ray took all the items in the room that could fit into the Space Bracelet, in case they might be needed later. This move left Quinn Serena and the others dumbfounded and swallowing hard. After thoroughly investigating the front half of the third Magic Cannon Deck, Leo Ray and the others continued to the rear half, where the magic cannons were stored. After some struggle, the number of Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons in need of repair on Leo Rays body has now increased to 60. Shortly after, they continued down the wooden staircase, and the group arrived at the last level of the giant ship, the ballast tank that kept the hull stable. This time, what first caught Leo Rays gaze was still a vast space, but the overall structure was completely different from the previous layers. At this point, Leo Ray noticed, On the walls and floors of this room, large, crystal clear hexagonal prisms were uniformly embedded. Upon closer inspection, these translucent crystals had a Crystal Cluster Structure and looked like blooming Crystal Flowers, which were dazzling to the eye. And unlike the Barrier Crystals before, The surface of these crystals was exceptionally clean, contrasting sharply with the surrounding worn walls and floor. Examining closely, in each crystal, faint streams of white energy could be seen flowing back and forth, appearing quite magical. Under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, brilliant light reflected off the crystals, giving the impression of entering a unique Crystal Palace. The Lords such as Quinn Serena undoubtedly found these crystals very unfamiliar. But for Leo Ray, it couldnt be more familiar. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 351: Continuing to Explore the Ancient Ship_2 Chapter 454: Chapter 351: Continuing to Explore the Ancient Ship_2 Translator: 549690339 It turns out theyre all Demon Energy Luminous Crystals! Looking at the neatly arranged large number of crystals in front of him, a hint of surprise appeared on Leo Rays face once again. This rare and magical crystal, which can store a large amount of magical power, can not only provide energy for Magic Cannons in the absence of mages. In addition, it can also power anything that requires magical support, such as Magic Barriers, and its applications are extremely wide-ranging! The reason these crystals appear here is quite clear: this large cabin must be the Magic Power Cabin of this huge ship. At this point, Leo Ray first signaled his subordinates to start dismantling the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. Then he rubbed his hands excitedly, pondering secretly in his heart: Before this, I had gotten Demon Energy Luminous Crystals on two occasions. Once was at the Immortal Gate in front of the abandoned mine in Golin City, and the other was in the Elf Underground City at the edge of Penelopes territory. Together, these two times amounted to only 300 crystals. Among them, 20 crystals and 20 Tier 2 Space-type Magic Cannons were secretly deployed in Cyan Town. But the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals here are obviously far more numerous than what I had obtained before! Feeling excited, Leo Ray strolled slowly in the cabin, which was shining brightly everywhere. Continuing to ponder, he thought: Before this, I was somewhat worried. As Scarlett repairs and puts the newly obtained Magic Cannons into use, there will inevitably be a significant shortage of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. After all, now we only have Daisy Sasha as the Tier 2 Mage Squad that can easily supply energy to the Magic Cannons on our side. As for Cyan Town, Maron City, and Magnet Town, although there are some scattered Tier 1 Mage Squadrons, their capacity is limited and they can only use Magic Cannons with the help of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, unable to provide large-scale energy supply on their own. The arrival of these new Demon Energy Luminous Crystals undoubtedly eases this issue greatly! With this thought in his mind, Leo Ray took another step and continued to open the attribute columns of more Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. He found that the energy of these Demon Energy Luminous Crystals is almost depleted, with only about 5% remaining, which is not enough to even launch a Magic Cannon. Upon realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a thoughtful expression and fell into deep thought: At the moment, there are 32 charging bases in the Guardian Defense Mechanism. And to fully charge the magical power stored in Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, according to previous experience, it would take about 6 hours. That is to say, even counting the Guardians currently being charged, more than 100 crystals can still be fully charged in a day. At this stage, it would be sufficient, but if there is a way to increase charging efficiency a bit more, that would be even better. Just as Leo Ray reached this point in his thoughts. On the other side, Quinn Serena looked at Gabriel Jordan, Myla, and Patrick Pain with some difficulty and exchanged glances with the three Lords. She then took a deep breath, took a graceful step forward, and tentatively asked Leo Ray, Boss Shawn Sands. Those damaged Magic Cannons, two Barrier Crystals, and these nearly depleted Demon Energy Luminous Crystals are not very useful to us. However, they seem to be of great use to Boss Shawn Sands. So we wont take these items, but in return, could Boss Shawn Sands exchange them for some other items for us? Hearing that, Leo Ray nodded slightly, signaling the other party to continue speaking. Seeing Leo Rays approving expression, Quinn Serenas delicate face brightened, and she hastily added, After discussing it, we want some Tier 1 metal weapons and armor. As for the quantity, the best would be20 sets for each person After saying that, Quinn Serena couldnt help but swallow her saliva, and the other Lords also had a look of expectation mixed with desire on their faces. It is important to know that at this stage, the price of a Tier 1 metal weapon is quite expensive. It generally requires a Lord with a Level 3 Mansion and a population of 30 to 40 subordinates to exchange their entire days production for one weapon. And 20 sets of weapons and armor, based on the current production capacity, would amount to the workload of a Lord for 40 days.Therefore, for people like Quinn Serena and others, this was undoubtedly an astronomical number. After all, their Lane No.9 Club and the Lords of hermits added together amounted to more than 20 people. So its just a few hundred sets of Tier 1 equipment? Hearing the other partys request, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows, and couldnt help but feel a little surprised for a moment. Of course, the reason Leo Ray was surprised. It was just because the other partys request was too low, and it hardly accounted for even a tiny fraction of his own equipment reserves. Moreover, Leo Ray was planning to foster a part of the loyal lord power to himself. In this way, not only can it better play the role of restraining Coldflame forces, but it can also appear as an unexpected move to catch the enemy off guard. After all, at this stage, to fight against the vast Coldflame Kingdom with ones own strength is undoubtedly a mission impossible. Not to mention the mysterious organization that is about to move in secret. Therefore, while continuously accumulating strength, it is naturally the best development strategy to foster some lord power appropriately. Currently, on the west side of the territory, there are three cities, Cyan Town, Milan Town, and Magnet Town, which serve as the first line of defense against Coldflame. Furthermore, Milan Town and Magnet Town are still under Coldflames jurisdiction and can be used as unexpected moves. The river on the west side can also serve as the second line of defense. On the east side of the territory is the living area of the Snow Feather Tribe, and on the south side is the Barrier of the Moonwhite Tribe. In addition to the natural barriers of the Hundred Ranges in the north of the territory and the city walls and city gates that are being improved in the dense forest, all these make my sphere of influence begin to take shape. Also, the matter of subduing Ariel, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame Kingdom, is also being carried out in full swing. The main task today is to prepare to go to Mystara City, further understand the situation of Holy Light General Joshua, and completely bring the territory of the Fashia Clan, Mystara City, under my rule. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, On the other side, Quinn Serena and the other four Lords looked at each other with some confusion, as Leo Rays face showed a hint of surprise, they all thought that Leo Ray would disagree with their distribution plan. After all, they hadnt made any contributions on their journey except for running errands. Just as the four Lords were somewhat at a loss, Leo Ray smiled lightly and said: No problem, but I have some things to do later. Lets put off the matter of giving you the equipment until tonight. After speaking, Leo Rays thoughts moved, and four Body Strengthening Pills of Tier First level, with the same function as the Qi Condensing Pill, appeared in his palm. While handing over these magic medicines to them one by one, Leo Ray continued: These things will serve as a reward for your performance during this journey. As for the specific effects, you can check the attribute column yourself. Remember, if there are such treasure hunts next time, you will only get more. This is? After taking the magic medicine handed by Leo Ray, after a moment of being stunned, a look of uncontrollable ecstasy appeared on Quinn Serenas delicate face. She had heard about this miraculous item called the magic medicine from her subordinates before, and knew that it was extremely valuable. This Body Strengthening Pill, which could permanently enhance strength, was undoubtedly one of the most precious of them, and it could turn her, a Tier 1 Seven-Star, directly into a Tier 1 Peak Strength! As for Gabriel Jordan, Myla, and Patrick Pain on the side, they all had a look of excitement. The three of them hadnt even condense their energy vortexes successfully, and this magical medicine with an enchanting fragrance would undoubtedly allow them to truly step into the threshold of cultivation! While the four Lords were excited, Leo Ray had already collected all the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals taken down by Taylor and other strong men in his team into his bag. Good guy, there are actually as many as 500 of them? After a while, after clearing out the power cabin of the giant ship, Leo Rays face showed a trace of surprise once again. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 352: The Shocking Illusion Crystal and Quinn Serena Chapter 455: Chapter 352: The Shocking Illusion Crystal and Quinn Serena Translator: 549690339 And so, after completely emptying the entire magic power cabin. Leo Ray and the group of ten thoroughly searched the remaining area on the last layer, without finding anything else of value. At this point, this ancient tri-mast warship from before the Era of Blankness was thoroughly investigated. This time, the harvest is really rich. At this moment, Leo Ray, who had returned to the open deck, first stretched lazily and then walked toward the griffin figurehead at the bow of the ship. He exclaimed in his heart: Not only have I obtained 60 Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons awaiting repair, 2 Barrier Crystals storing powerful defensive shields, and 500 Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. Although the damaged Magic Cannons need repairs, and the depleted Demon Energy Luminous Crystals need recharging. But once these tasks are completed, the defense capabilities of the territory and surrounding areas will undeniably have an epic enhancement! With joy and excitement, Leo Ray, walking on the creaking deck, showed a thoughtful expression: By the way, besides these items. Whats more important is naturally what I just saw in the illusion. In the Illusion Realm, I not only saw for the first time a Chosen Son of God who had disappeared for thousands of years, but also a glimpse of the iceberg of the catastrophe at that time. It has to be said that the huge waves that can swallow everything and leave even a Tier 5 Powerhouse powerless are indeed unforgettable. As he thought about this, Leo Rays throat moved, and he involuntarily swallowed saliva, continuing to ponder: Speaking of which, I wonder what happened to that Chosen Son of God in the end. However, being able to reach a dual-system Tier 5 Powerhouse at such an age is really a terrifying existence. Perhaps in the future, I can find other clues about this Chosen Son of God. As Leo Ray thought about this, he had reached the bow with the rusted metal gryphon statue. Now its time to take this. At this moment, Leo Ray glanced at the empty right eye of the griffins eagle face holding the dragon claw, which was still faintly flashing red light, and then nodded to Gideon Black nearby. Lord, it has been taken off. A moment later, the fist-sized Illusion Crystal, like a red gem, was respectfully handed over by Gideon Black. Is this the Illusion Crystal? Taking the crystal and feeling the cold and slippery touch, Leo Ray directly opened the Attribute Column of this round, strange crystal. [Name: Illusion Crystal] [Resource Grade: 5( Rare)] [Size: 10cm] [Purity: S-Class] [Energy: 0%] [Remark: This is a completely depleted Illusion Crystal, which records a scene from three thousand years ago and is partially damaged. Only senior Illusionists can possibly repair it again. Once activated, it will create an illusion realm within a certain area, reproducing the scene of that year.] It seems that the damaged part should refer to the situation in the Illusion Realm where I couldnt sense the energy fluctuations of the illusions, right? After closing the Attribute Column, Leo Ray nodded slightly and casually put the Illusion Crystal into the Space Bracelet. On the other side, still immersed in joy, Quinn Serena and the other three lords saw this, and naturally wouldnt have any thoughts. This time, the four of them not only got a precious magic medicine that could permanently enhance their strength. Moreover, all the lords who signed up to participate in the exploration also received 20 sets of Tier 1 equipment! Thinking about this, joy overflowed on Quinn Serenas fair face. If Boss Shawn Sands hadnt been there at that time. Under Levi Marshalls scheming and threats, Lane No.9 Club either would have become cannon fodder or missed the chance to participate in the exploration, almost having no possibility of getting any items. It can be imagined that if this happened to the Lane No.9 Club. Those Lords of Hermits, apart from being used as tools and cannon fodder, wouldnt have a share of the spoils even more. In the end, all they could do was suffer a complete loss and also a high possibility of facing life-threatening danger. But now, not only did they not suffer any casualties, but also got all these things, which is like a dream! You know, although Tier First equipment does not require equipment blueprints and can be produced directly. However, it must meet two stringent conditions: First, you need to build the corresponding blacksmith shop or craft workshop. The former can forge metal weapons and armor, while the latter can make bows and arrows, leather armor, and other equipment. Only these two special buildings have complete tools and supporting facilities to complete the equipment production. Of course, if you have the corresponding tools, you can ignore this point. Secondly, there is no doubt that it requires appropriate forging or crafting skills from the subordinates. They are still relatively rare at this time. Among the ten-odd lords nearby, only one has successfully recruited a Tier 1 subordinate who can forge. However, if a lord is already proficient in these two skills before crossing over, they can also do it themselves. After all, some lords in the Chat Channel who are good at this have begun to release detailed tutorials on forging weapons and making leather armor one after another. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 352: The Illusory Realm Crystal and Qin Qian’s Shock_2 Chapter 456: Chapter 352: The Illusory Realm Crystal and Qin Qians Shock_2 Translator: 549690339 Thinking of this, Quinn Serenas long eyelashes fluttered slightly, as she continued pondering in her heart, However, this is no easy job. Even the professional blacksmith subordinate in our Lane No.9 Club can only forge a crude iron sword in a day. More importantly, both building a blacksmith shop and building a craft workshop require a significant amount of iron ore and copper ore, which are fundamental to upgrading to a Fourth-Class Mansion. Especially when it comes to forging metal equipment, a large amount of copper and iron ore is also needed as basic materials This has led to the high price of metal equipment. After all, copper and iron ore are essential resources that every lord needs. As Quinn Serena tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear, she sighed softly, At present, our Lane No.9 Club has luckily discovered two ore veins, one copper mine and one iron mine. However, the progress of mining is extremely slow, and we can only explore slowly while communicating with other lords in the Chat Channel who are also experiencing the same. In a nutshell, I hope we can recruit a subordinate who is proficient in mining soon. At this moment, looking at Leo Rays tall figure, a look of joy appeared on Quinns lovely face, and she thought to herself, This time, each of us got 20 sets of Tier 1 equipment. Undoubtedly, this can greatly enhance the combat and survival abilities of our subordinates, forming a formidable force. Most crucially, we also met Boss Shawn Sands, such a strong and mysterious character! As she thought and reveled in excitement, Serenas face showed confusion, and she muttered to herself, But, Ive never heard of such a ruthless person in the Master Leo Fan Club before, which makes me puzzled. Realizing this, Quinn suddenly remembered the word congratulations written by Lincoln Wilde in his reply, and she couldnt help but ponder, Could it be that Lincoln knew about Boss Shawn Sands strength from the very beginning? You know, hes always active in the Chat Channel. If Lane No.6 had such a powerful character like Boss Shawn Sands, he would definitely brag about it to us Upon thinking this, Quinn felt as if she had realized something, and that faint feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger. At this moment, her chest heaved up and down, and disbelief filled her face, Could it be that the true identity of this Boss Shawn Sands is the legendary figure among the ten billion lords of the Earth?! While Quinns thoughts were running wild, on the other side, Leo Ray slowly moved his gaze from the giant metal gryphon figurehead in front of him, and said, Since weve finished exploring this place, its time for us to leave. Yes, Lord! Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Abigail, and Bianca White saluted and responded in unison. Quinn also quickly came back to her senses, along with Gabriel Jordan, Myla, and Patrick Pain, and responded together. Thus, the group of ten people returned along the way they came, passing through the vast and magnificent areas formed by various stalactites, stalagmites, and underground rivers under the illumination of the magical moss. Finally, the dazzling sunlight appeared in front of everyone again through the narrow entrance. Next, as Leo Ray passed through the entrance and returned to the bright world outside, the prompt for Quinn and the others to send friend requests also reached his ear. Alright, we should also leave. After a while, feeling the fresh and natural air in the outside world, Leo Ray smiled faintly and spoke to Quinn, Gabriel, Myla, and Patrick who had just climbed out of the opening. Then, before they could react, a flash of light appeared, and an enormous white wolf suddenly appeared. As it shook its head and wagged its tail, its fluffy fur rippled in the air, and the exposed fangs in its mouth reflected a cold light in the sunlight, looking extremely majestic.Immediately after, Leo Ray easily jumped onto the wolfs back and said, By the way, about my information, dont reveal it to anyone else for now, other than you guys. When the time is ripe, I will appear before you again. The very next second, a deep wolf howl resounded. Before Quinn Serena and the others could react, a whirlwind suddenly stirred up out of nowhere. Leo Ray and the other five had already turned into streaks of light, instantly disappearing before the four lords. Almost at the same time, a thunderous voice sounded in each of their ears. [Lord Leo Ray No. 0013076067 has accepted your friend request!] Upon hearing the content of the prompt, Quinn Serena and the others, who had just come out of their daze, opened their mouths wide in shock, unable to suppress their astonishment. This name, which had repeatedly exploded in the global announcements, was no stranger to these Otherworldly Lords! So it really is him After a long moment of stupor, Quinn Serenas starry eyes sparkled. Her well-proportioned body trembled slightly, barely believing her own ears. Having left the mountain stream and donned their Invisibility Cloaks again, the six of them resumed their journey towards Mystara City. Although Orion Wolfe and Amelia had already gone ahead to their destination, Abigail in the team still knew the exact location of Mystara City. After all, although Mystara City was smaller in scale compared to the nearer Viennas City and could only be considered a small city, It was still quite famous within Coldflame Kingdom for its unique style. According to Orion Wolfe, Mystara City was built on a circular island within a lake, and when viewed from the air, it resembles a full moon in the water, hence its name. Although the lake is small and can only be called a slightly wider natural Protective City River, Mystara City remains a popular tourist destination in the surrounding area, an ideal place to vacation with its pleasant winters and cool summers. At the same time, this is the most important pillar industry for Mystara City. As Leo Ray sped along with the wind whooshing in his ears, he continued to ponder, However, in recent years, to support Orion Wolfes study as an alchemist, the financial situation of her family isnt optimistic, so much so that her father, the City Lord of Mystara, even had to reduce the number of soldiers, in order to maintain the enormous costs of Orions alchemy. Of course, I have already filled that gap before. I should have Orions family call those soldiers back later. Thinking of this, Leo Ray smirked and continued to ponder, Additionally, due to the City Lords full support of Orions alchemy, other elders in the family were dissatisfied with the matter, which is undoubtedly a potential threat that needs to be resolved. Furthermore, in addition to incorporating Mystara City into our sphere of influence, We must quickly investigate Holy Light General Joshuas situation and try to win him over as soon as possible. This Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse will undoubtedly be of great help to me in terms of both strength and other aspects. Oh, by the way, that girl Orion should have been back in Mystara City for some time now. Knowing her spoiled temperament, the City Lord Mansion must have been in chaos already, right? As Leo Ray thought about this, his mind talk suddenly rang. Feeling puzzled, after connecting, Orion Wolfes panicked voice immediately reached Leo Rays ear, Lord, pleaseplease save me! Hearing this, while feeling somewhat surprised, Leo Rays expression instantly turned solemn. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 353: The Mysterious Disappearance_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 353: The Mysterious Disappearance_1 Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Orion Wolfes cry for help, Leo Ray did not hesitate to ask for his exact location. However, on the other end of the communication, only a series of sounds resembling interference could be heard. Soon after that, everything stopped abruptly and the communication was automatically cut off. What on earth has happened? Surprised, Leo Ray immediately tried to reconnect but received a notification that the connection could not be established due to unknown reasons. After several futile attempts, Leo Ray tried to connect to Amelia, who accompanied Orion Wolfe, but the result was still the sameunable to contact either of them. Next, to verify whether it was due to his own issue, Leo Ray connected to Belinda Wright who is situated far in his territory, and immediately heard the respectful response from the Half-Elf Girl. It seems like things are getting a bit tricky. After confirming that Orion Wolfe and Amelia had indeed encountered some sudden crisis, Leo Ray contemplated a bit, then informed Taylor and the others about the situation, saying, Move at full speed. Our priority is to go to Mystara City immediately. Yes, my Lord! In response, his subordinates expressions turned stern and they replied in unison. Having gone through a series of rapid movements, As Leo Ray and his party flying swiftly over the peaks of the Pine Sound Range, they caught sight of a city on an island within a lake. Upon closer inspection, it was just as Orion Wolfe had described. This city was surrounded by water, and the outer city walls were not of ordinary square structure. Instead, they were of regular circular shape and the stones used were rather white. Under the brilliant sunlight, with the shimmering lake around it, the city indeed resembled a bright moon in the water, causing people to marvel at the sight. A perfect natural protective city river, towering walls, and well-designed streets Truly a remarkable city. At this moment, still on top of the peaks, Leo Rays eyes narrowed as he admired the distant city and couldnt help but praise it internally. My Lord, something seems amiss with Mystara City As Leo Ray observed carefully, Abigails clear voice reached his ears through communication, Reporting to my Lord, this famous city within Coldflame territory, I have visited it once. I remember, besides the famous protective city river of Mystara City, Another important sight is the city center, an island within an island, which is also the location of the City Lord Mansion. Furthermore, as long as one paid a hefty sum of Gold Dragon, even ordinary civilians could enter the designated area of the City Lord Mansion for a visit after strict inspection. However, the current city center seems somewhat empty Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray focused his attention, and a wisp of milky-white energy flashed across his black pupils. After enhancing his vision to its limits, Leo Ray saw that there was nothing but an obvious lake in the island in the center of Mystara City. He could not see any island within an island, let alone the City Lord Mansion built on it. After a brief pause, Leo Ray finally reacted and exclaimed in surprise, Abigail, are you saying that the City Lord Mansion of Mystara City and the island in the city center have both disappeared without a trace? My Lord, it seems thats the case, Abigails equally incredulous voice came again, You must know that as one of the citys landmark buildings, The City Lord Mansion of Mystara City is a majestic giant castle, far larger and sturdier than typical City Lord Mansions. This situation is simply unimaginable. I never thought that there would be such an incredible thing It seems that if there are no accidents, Orion Wolfe and Amelia disappeared together with the entire small island in the City Lord Mansion of Mystara City, which caused the two to lose contact completely. While moving swiftly, Leo Ray pondered with a furrowed brow for a while. Then, he opened the communication and asked Gideon Black and Scarlett, Is it possible that a powerful space magic mage, Directly teleported the entire island in the city center away? My Lord, just like the ship earlier, theoretically, this is indeed possible. Hearing this, Gideon Blacks voice sounded in response, However, to my knowledge, One important factor that determines the success of a teleportation spell is the weight of the object to be teleported. The weight of a small island plus a castle undoubtedly far exceeds that of the tri-mast warship just now. Therefore, even a Tier 5 Level space magic powerhouse would likely struggle to achieve this feat. Indeed, thats true, Scarletts voice also reached Leo Rays ears, Moreover, my Lord, according to the knowledge I acquired from the Magic Tower, Even for an immensely powerful space mage, once they cast such a large-scale teleportation magic, they would inevitably leave a large amount of abnormal magical fluctuations in the surrounding area. Furthermore, these abnormal magical fluctuations cannot be concealed and would persist for several days or even longer before they would completely dissipate. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 353: The Inexplicable Disappearance_2 Chapter 458: Chapter 353: The Inexplicable Disappearance_2 Translator: 549690339 But we are already so close to Mystara City now, and we still havent sensed anything. This situation does not match the energy changes after using a teleportation spell. So, can we rule out the possibility of teleportation? Leo Ray slightly nodded, while rapidly galloping, he lowered his body and tightly gripped the white fur on the wide wolfs back. Continuing to ponder, he said, Could it be some kind of illusion technique that hid the City Lords Mansion and the entire island together? My Lord, that possibility is indeed greater. The response mixed with the sound of the wind from Gideon Black came over: However, such disguises would only be effective visually. Once you check the location, you can completely figure it out. My lord, I always feel that this matter is too strange. The rough voice of Taylor followed, So, please, my lord, be cautious and dont leave my side. Understood. Hearing this, Leo Rays eyes narrowed as he murmured to himself, Then lets take a good look at what happened in Mystara City. At the moment when everyone was talking, Mystara City, which was originally far away, was already close at hand. During the journey forward, looking at the increasingly tall city walls and city gates, Leo Ray noticed. The wooden bridge leading to the central city gate of the lake was now lifted at the front, and the city gates were completely closed. On the city walls, a large number of solemn soldiers in armor held sharp long spears in their hands, shining with dazzling cold light under the brilliant sunlight. It seems that the sudden disappearance of the City Lords Mansion has put the entire Mystara City into a fully closed emergency state. Gazing at the Floating Moon Flag, representing the Fashia Clan on the city walls, which danced with the wind, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Next, they easily crossed the towering city walls. Wearing invisibility cloaks, everyone galloped along the fully-guarded city streets. Before long, the lake in the center of the city appeared before Leo Rays eyes. At this time, standing on an open-air balcony, Leo Ray could clearly observe. A large and delicate wooden bridge was built on this not-small blue lake. At the other end of the bridge, however, was empty, and there were even some traces of tearing. As for the location in the center of the lake, the water was turbid, and many broken wooden pieces floated around, looking a complete mess. My lord, the City Lords Mansion and the island it was on are indeed completely gone! Abigail, who stood beside Leo, couldnt help but swallow her saliva and said. It must be said that for Abigail, who had seen the giant City Lords Mansion once before, the emptiness before her eyes now was truly shocking. Gideon, go and check if there are any traces of an illusion there. Leo Ray gently patted Abigails slender shoulders, signaling her to calm down and spoke to the muscular priest beside him. Yes, my lord! Gideon disappeared in front of Leo Ray with a flash. After Gideon left, Leo Ray, who was looking down from above, continued to observe with narrowed eyes. At the end of several blocks leading to the lake, there were fully armed soldiers, and the roads were completely barricaded with their armors Floating Moon emblem showing. The solemn faces of these soldiers clearly belonged to the Mystara City Defense Army. My lord, I have carefully confirmed that there are no traces of teleportation magic being used here. As Leo Ray saw this, Scarlett, who had just returned from investigating the surroundings, stepped forward, bowed, and said. After a moment, Gideon, who had gone to the center of the lake, reappeared in front of Leo Ray and said, My Lord, There is nothing there. The entire island in the lake has not been disguised, but has completely disappeared. So, it means that the disappearance of the City Lords Mansion was not due to teleportation nor an illusion? Upon hearing this, Leo Rays eyebrows furrowed again, murmuring to himself, So, How on earth did the island in the lake, along with the City Lords Mansion on it, disappear? Its baffling.Lord, the aura of the three unknown Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses is getting closer and closer to us. Following that, Taylor from one side spoke to Leo Ray with a fist salute. Understood. Leo Ray, who was still wearing an Invisibility Cloak, nodded slightly, revealing a thoughtful expression. He had already heard the report from Taylor when they entered the city earlier. Currently, there were a total of eight auras of Tier 3 Powerhouses in this city. Among them, five Tier 3 Powerhouses were scattered throughout the city, and the other three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses were always gathered together. At this stage, judging from the soldiers tense and confused expressions and their still well-organized actions, it can be determined that- Although the disappearance of the City Lord Mansion has caused a great disturbance, there is still someone commanding these soldiers. Therefore, if my guess is correct- The three Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses who are gathered together are likely the commanders of the citys Defense Army. As for the other five scattered throughout the city, they are undoubtedly the citys mercenaries, travelers, or other forces. With these thoughts, Leo Rays brows continued to furrow, and he pondered inwardly, On that note, analyzing the current situation- There is no sign of foreign enemies invading Mystara City, everything seems to have happened suddenly and there is no trace of human factors. It must be said that things are becoming stranger and stranger. At the moment when Leo Ray was pondering this, on the not far street, three figures coming quickly had already entered his sight. These three were two resolute middle-aged men and a sackcloth woman about thirty years old, all wearing the standard armor of Mystara City. Upon seeing the three people arrive, the surrounding Ordinary Soldiers immediately bowed in salute. Moreover, it could be clearly seen- Although the expressions on their faces were calm, their brows revealed an uncontainable tension and helplessness. Are they indeed the three Defense Army commanders? Observing this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates, indicating them to get closer to the others. These three were all at the Tier 3, 5-star level, while Leo Ray himself had reached Tier 3 Seven-Star. Furthermore, with the help of the Invisibility Cloak and the Concealment Ring, it was natural that they wouldnt be detected by the other side. Captain Kara, what do you suggest we do next? One of the middle-aged commanders said to the female commander with an uneasy face, Although we have fully sealed off and imposed martial law on the city at the first opportunity, due to the sudden disappearance of the City Lord Mansion- the City Lord, Elders Council members, Orion Wolfe and Amelia, as well as the elite soldiers of the two Royal Guard Squads have all gone missing. This cant go on like this. Thats right, we have just dispatched an elite Hydro Magician diving team to search the river thoroughly. It has been confirmed that the island did not sink to the bottom of the river, but indeed disappeared completely. The other middle-aged commander also shook his head helplessly, his brow full of worry and incomprehension. Whats more- Our Mystara City has a complete illusion-warning and defense mechanism, which also eliminates the possibility of encountering illusions. It must be said that I have never heard of such strange happenings. In short, this matter is of great importance. I have just sent people to contact the organizations within the city, such as Sanders Trading Conference, the Mercenary Guild, and the Merchant Union, to inform them to send representatives. When the time comes, well figure out a solution together. Upon hearing this, the female commander named Kara sighed lightly and responded, After all, we had previously grasped some abnormal situations, so perhaps there might be some connection between them yet to be determined. Theres no need for that much trouble. At this moment, an indifferent voice entered the ears of the three, If theres anything, just tell me directly. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 354: The Confusing Unexpected Guest_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 354: The Confusing Unexpected Guest_1 Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, in addition to their astonishment, the three commanders immediately looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a plainly dressed young man standing at a nearby street corner. Due to facing the sun, the brilliant sunlight left a faint golden halo on him, which was dazzling to the eye. Surrounding him were five powerful figures, each emitting a formidable aura. At this moment, although these three commanders, who were Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses in Mystara City, could not see the specific strength of the group before them. But one thing they could confirm was that the strength of these powerful warriors, including the plainly dressed young man, surpassed their own! Six Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses or above?! Realizing this, the female commander, Kara, looked solemn, furrowing her brows and immediately pressing her hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist, speaking in a deep voice, May I ask who your Excellency is? At the same time, the crisp sound of armor collision rang out. Following Karas gesture, several fully armed Defense Army soldiers quickly surrounded them, their faces full of vigilance. Captain Kara, dont be anxious, look at the object in that young mans hand! At this moment, a middle-aged commander next to her hurriedly reminded. Hearing her colleagues hint, Kara, with her hand on the sword hilt, stared intently. She saw that the plainly dressed young man held a delicate, small token depicting the Water-floating Moon symbol. The Water-floating Moon emblem on it was exactly the same as the one engraved on the breastplates of every Mystara City Defense Army soldier. This is the Frost Family token possessed by the City Lord and the City Lords daughter, Fasha, as the heir to the family?! It is said that this token is only given to close friends and benefactors who have greatly helped the Frost Family, representing the highest respect of the Frost Family. How did it end up in youryour hands? Seeing this, astonishment crossed Karas valiant face, and her hand gripping the sword hilt relaxed involuntarily. Undoubtedly, the person standing directly opposite her was none other than Leo Ray and his party. And the Frost Family token in Leo Rays hand was, of course, personally gifted to him by Fasha as the family heir. Soits you! Upon recognizing Leo Rays face, after a brief pause. The face of one of the middle-aged commanders revealed an ecstatic expression, exclaiming, This young gentleman is the one who helped Miss Fasha at the Golin City Alchemist Conference and cleared all her massive debts! As soon as these words came out, both Kara and another middle-aged commanders faces were filled with awe. And the soldiers around them all wore solemn expressions, casting reverent glances at Leo Ray. At that time, when Leo Ray sent 2 million Gold Dragons to Mystara City through the Sanders Trading Conference in Viennas City, it immediately caused an uproar in the city. One must know, 2 million Gold Dragons were equivalent to the combined profits of the entire city for more than a decade, an enormous amount! At that time, although Leo Ray carried out the operation in Fashas own name. However, the clear-sighted people of Mystara City knew. Behind this notoriously reckless family heir, there must be a huge force with immense strength! So, this calm and composed young man before me is the head of that huge force Upon realizing this, Karas valiant face showed an irrepressible respect. She quickly waved her hand to disperse the ordinary soldiers nearby, and then approached Leo Ray with the other two middle-aged commanders. On the other side, seeing that the middle-aged commander had directly recognized him, Leo Ray was slightly surprised but soon understood. So thats it. I remember that at the Golin City Alchemist Convention, in addition to Fashas personal maid Amelia, there was another Tier 3 Powerhouse as a guard. Thinking of this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and pondered in his heart, Although I almost never had any interaction with that person and the impression is not very deep, Upon careful recall, that other Tier 3 Powerhouse guard was undoubtedly this middle-aged commander. Sir, allow me to introduce myself again, I am Gregory Mason, Commander of the First Defense Army Corps of Mystara City, at your service! Right in front, the middle-aged commander stepped forward and bowed to Leo Ray, saying, Thank you, sir, for your help to our Mystara City! Mystara City Second Defense Army Corps, Commander Kara, at your service! Mystara City Third Defense Army Corps, Commander Clive Jackson, at your service! Following that, Kara and another middle-aged commander also bowed one after another. These three were all handpicked and promoted by Fashas father, the City Lord, and remained loyal to Fasha as the heir. Therefore, they held nothing but respect for Leo Ray, who had helped Fasha clear all her debts. After all, without Leo Rays appearance, the City Lord Mansion, which had been in a financial deficit for years. Once impeached by the Elders Council, considering the ruthlessness of the Grand Elder, their fate would most likely be bleak. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 354: The Intriguing and Unexpected Guest_2 Chapter 460: Chapter 354: The Intriguing and Unexpected Guest_2 Translator: 549690339 Theres no need for excessive formality. Seeing that the situation was progressing even more smoothly than he had imagined, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. He then spoke seriously, I have already witnessed the sudden disappearance of the City Lord Mansion, along with the small island it was located on. The top priority now is to find the cause of the disappearance as soon as possible. Next, please tell me everything you know about the situation, as well as any unusual events that have occurred during this time. Understood, my Lord. Then, lets start with the anomalies that have occurred recently. On the other side, Gregory Mason, the Mystara City Defense Army Battalion Commander who had previously seen Leo Ray in Golin City as Orion Wolfes escort, bowed slightly and began to describe the situation to Leo Ray. Through Gregorys detailed introduction, Leo Ray learned that many strange phenomena had indeed occurred in Mystara City in recent days, unlike anything they had encountered before. First, the energy particles in the air would occasionally experience unusual fluctuations, returning to normalcy most of the time, and repeating this many times without finding any cause. Second, the water levels of both the Protective City River and the Lake in the Island in the city center had mysteriously dropped to varying degrees, as if they had been drained. Third, at night, people would occasionally hear a sound similar to shattering windows but couldnt find the source of the sound. Fourth, many households pet orioles had vanished inexplicably in the city recently. Furthermore, to be honest with you, my Lord, we only summarized these events just now. At this point, Gregory shook his head helplessly and continued, Among these four points, only the first one was known by our City Lord. The other three were reported by the citys residents to our Defense Army. Although we conducted a series of investigations, they did not attract much attention. Thats right. It wasnt until the City Lord Mansion disappeared that we realized, in hindsight, that there might be some potential connection between these events. On the other side, Kara let out a sigh and followed, If only we had linked these incidents together earlier and reported them to the City Lord, he might have noticed something. That being said, my Lord, even though we have combined all the unusual events that have occurred recently, we are still at a loss as to their connection. Subsequently, Gregory exchanged a helpless look with the other two battalion commanders before continuing. I see. As he listened, Leo Ray stroked his chin, mumbling to himself, Occasional abnormal energy fluctuations, declining water levels of the Protective City River and the Lake in the Island, shattering window sounds, and the disappearance of the orioles After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray tilted his head and asked Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, What are your thoughts on this? In response to your question, my Lord, it is difficult to make an accurate judgment on the current situation. It is also impossible to analyze whether there is a hidden connection between these four events. Perhaps some of them are related to the disappearance of the City Lord Mansion, while others are caused by entirely different matters. Gideon Black pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and replied, The most intuitive of these is the abnormal energy fluctuations that have appeared in the air. However, as everything around us is currently normal, this point cannot be directly understood. That is indeed true. After nodding slightly, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and asked the three Mystara City Defense Army battalion commanders in front of him, Regarding the intermittent abnormal fluctuations, when do they usually occur? Is there a pattern to them? In response to your question, my Lord, they usually appear at noon and midnight, and only last for a very short time. Hearing this, Gregory immediately answered, At first, including the City Lord, everyone thought that some mage or alchemist within the city was studying some rare spell, so we sent a few elite mage squads to conduct further monitoring in the city. However, since the abnormal energy fluctuations only lasted for a very short time, we could never confirm their specific source.It wasnt until we discovered that the time of the abnormal energy fluctuations seemed to be quite consistent that we began to take it seriously. However, just today, when the City Lord was preparing to thoroughly investigate this matter, the City Lord Mansion, along with the small island it was on, vanished. At this point, Gregory Mason swallowed nervously, looked up at the blue sky above, and added, Lord, its almost noon now. If everything goes as usual, that strange energy fluctuation should appear again. Just as Gregory was saying this. The next second, a sudden change occurred. Accompanied by an inexplicable energy wave, it swept by. Without any warning, the calm lake surface ahead suddenly became turbulent. In an instant, waves rolled in one after another, continuously washing over the neatly arranged stones on the shore, stirring up higher and higher splashes. Following that, amidst the howling gales, some strangely-shaped silhouettes abruptly emerged on the turbulent surface of the lake. At a glance, there were more than twenty of them. Upon closer observation, these silhouettes were actually black stone giants, covered from head to toe in a pure black color. The giants stood about 3 meters tall, and under the brilliant sunlight, they emitted a strange, dark glow from their bodies. Moreover, bizarre purple patterns continuously flashed on these tall, black stone giants. Their soulless eyes emitted blood-red radiance, making them look extremely horrifying. Most crucially, the aura around these stone beings was powerful, clearly reaching the level of Tier 3 Powerhouses. More than twenty stone giants with Tier 3 strength C where did they come from?! Seeing this scene, the faces of the three Mystara City Defense Army Battalion Commanders were filled with disbelief. Lord, please be careful. Well handle this! Immediately after, the three commanders with grave expressions on their faces slightly bowed to Leo Ray and began to direct the surrounding Defense Army soldiers to form a formation. At the same time, several Defense Army mages also fired red magic flares into the air, apparently requesting reinforcements. For a moment, the situation became tense and chaotic. Lord, this seems to be an advanced magic puppet. On the other hand, Scarletts face was filled with solemnity as she said, However, I have never heard of these black stone giants before. Moreover, I can confirm that the energy fluctuations emanating from them are very strange, and there is no record of them in the Grand Attic Library of the Magic Tower. Lord, I did not sense the energy fluctuations that are usually emitted when summoning magic puppets. It seems that these black stone giants were not just summoned. Gideon Blacks voice then reached Leo Rays ears. Lord, besides these magic puppets, I have not detected any other powerful auras. It seems that their controller is not here. Finally, Taylor bowed slightly and reported. So thats how it is. Theres been no news from the missing City Lord Mansion, yet now a group of Tier 3 advanced magical puppets appeared out of thin air? It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. Looking at the black stone giants that had rushed towards the shore and began indiscriminately attacking the soldiers of the Defense Army, Leo Rays expression was solemn as he lightly said, Well then. The most pressing matter right now is to help the soldiers of Mystara City clean up these unexpected guests. Understood, Lord! Upon hearing this, aside from Taylor, who remained by Leo Rays side at all times. The rest of their strong allies immediately transformed into shooting stars, charging directly at the group of black stone giants. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 355: The Puzzling Answer_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 355: The Puzzling Answer_1 Translator: 549690339 At the center of the deserted Mystara City sits a lake, bathed in the sunlight of noon. Two suns hang high in the sky, shedding glorious sunlight that causes the tumultuous lake to ripple with shimmering light. At the same time, it reflects the scenes of intense battles taking place on the shore. At this moment, they are facing an onslaught of more than nineteen black stone giants from the third tier. Under the valiant command of the three defense army battalion commanders, Gregory Mason, Kara, and others. The neatly arranged five teams of the Mystara City Defense Army have already started battling the sudden arrival of fierce enemies. In an instant, swords clash creating chaos all around. At this moment, all the soldiers on the scene understand clearly. If they allow these rampaging stone giants to charge into the city, the consequences would be unthinkable. At a glance, amidst the deafening battle cries. The well-trained soldiers are doing their utmost to maintain the battle formation, leveraging their numerical advantage in an attempt to block the advance of the Black Stone Giants. But the enemys strength is, after all, at the third tier. In terms of both strength and speed, these are far superior to the ordinary tier one and a few tier two soldiers. As a result, with each mighty punch from the Black Stone Giants, many heavily armored soldiers, along with their metal shields, are sent flying. And the sharp blades of the soldiers can only leave shallow scratch marks on the bodies of the Black Stone Giants, at most slowing their actions by a fraction. In a moment, the defense line formed by more than five hundred soldiers has been torn apart by the charging Black Stone Giants, leaving several large gaps. Burst Slash! Right at the forefront of the chaotic soldier line, Kara, the battalion commander of the Defense Army, has a look of intensity, and her long sword bursts with cold light. Amidst scattered stones, after pushing back a black stone giant several steps. Immediately, she shouted out loud, All heavy infantry in front, light infantry, and archers at the back, form up again! However, just as she was rallying her troops. Another lifeless Black Stone Giant bulldozed through several heavy infantry in its way. Then, with an uncannily glowing massive fist, it hammered right at her! Everything happened in the blink of an eye, by the time Kara reacted, it was already too late to dodge Double Thunderfall Skill! Just at this crucial moment. Accompanied by a deafening explosion, a purple lightning bolt suddenly fell from the sky, shattering the thick stone arm of the Black Giant that was swinging at her. Z-Slash! The next second, a dazzling silver trail flashes past. Abigail, who just arrived, swinging the colorful blade in her hand, reducing the armless black stone giant back to a pile of rubble. Thank you so much! Seeing this, Kara, whose scalp was somewhat numb, promptly nodded at Abigail. Youre too polite. If you want to thank someone, thank my master. If it werent for his magic, I wouldnt have been able to get here in time. Giving Kara a faint smile, Abigail, in her maids outfit, once again made a beautiful sword flourish, cleanly bringing down another Black Stone Giant. Currently, Abigail has reached the tier 3 pinnacle powerhouse level, and coupled with the tier 4 weapon given by Leo Ray, to deal with these newly promoted black stone giants at the third tier is naturally a breeze. Hearing this, Kara, who was once again surrounded by her soldiers, instinctively looked back. She saw Leo Ray with an ancient magic wand in his hand, a purple magic array flashing in front of him, and his body exuding an impressive magic fluctuation. Gratefully glancing at Leo Ray, Kara quickly focused her attention back on the battle in front of her. Only at this moment did she notice. The long sword in Abigails hand, wrapped in exotic colors, is clearly an exceptionally powerful divine weapon, while her own sword is just a tier 2 fine weapon. As expected of the subordinates of that great man, what luxurious equipment. While Kara was still amazed. Fire Dragon Descent! On the other side, accompanied by a light shout. A fire dragon with bared fangs and sharp claws rose into the sky, roaring straight at three black stone giants. In an instant, fire lit up the sky, sparks flew around, and the surrounding temperature soared. Wherever the fire dragon went, heat waves rolled, and the three black stone giants were instantly reduced to formless energy particles. This scene made the surrounding soldiers cheer and exclaim in shock. To them, the fearsome enemies who seemed impervious to sword and spear, unexpectedly, three of them were easily annihilated! In mid-air, red magic wings flapped, controlling the fire dragon was Scarlet, holding the Tier 5 Magic Staff Element Dance, her little face full of seriousness. Having already advanced to Tier 4 and with Leo Rays Tier 5 Magic Wand, dealing with these Tier 3 advanced magic puppets was naturally easy for her. Of course, in order not to draw too much attention and to keep some tricks up their sleeves. The dazzling colors emitted by the weapons in the hands of their powerful counterparts had been deliberately suppressed. To the naked eye, they seem significantly weakened, making it impossible for others nearby to determine their specific tiers. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 355: The Puzzling Answer_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 355: The Puzzling Answer_2 Translator: 549690339 Meanwhile, in the other battlefield, two black stone giants had already been reduced to chunks of rubble in the arms of a burly powerhouse wearing a strange priest robe. Following that, the strong arm opened up and quickly compressed, shattering two more with a crack. As the black rubble continued to fall, Gideon Blacks elegant figure gradually became visible, pushing his glasses up his nose. Not far from Gideon, when Gregory Mason, another battalion commander, Clive Jackson, and other soldiers saw this scene, they could hardly believe their eyes. Just relying on physical strength, he crushed two Tier 3 level, highly defensive advanced magic puppets What was even more unbelievable was that this unfathomable powerhouse was actually wearing a priest robe? Realizing this, the Mystara City defense army soldiers all swallowed nervously, their gazes unanimously shifting towards Leo Ray, their faces full of admiration. It had to be said that this big shots subordinates were really filled with hidden talents. Gosh, I never thought this guy could use his Hug-the-Sister move on rocks. On the other side, Leo Ray, who also saw this scene and felt the gazes of the soldiers, couldnt help but curl his lips. Then, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and focused his attention on Bianca White. He saw that she was incredibly agile, her Tier 4 short blade shimmering brilliantly under the sunlight, effortlessly weaving between the two Black Stone Giants. As the cold light flickered, the Tier 3 Eight-Star powerhouse, who was only steps away from becoming a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse, continuously left deep, crisscrossing slashes on the bodies of the stone giants. Until both the Black Stone Giants, who were almost twice as large as her, fell to the ground with a loud crash, unable to get back up. Like this, with the strong intervention of their own powerhouses, In no time, more than twenty of the previously arrogant Black Stone Giants had been completely wiped out. So strong After the dust gradually settled, Only after a while, the three battalion commanders of Mystara City C Gregory, Kara, and Clive C and the soldiers finally reacted and couldnt help but show shock on their faces. This young Lord was not only incredibly wealthy but also possessed power that they could only look up to! That being said, since their side had acted so promptly, these defense army soldiers only suffered different degrees of injuries C with no significant issues. Thank you so much for your help! Upon ensuring the injured were taken care of, the three defense army battalion commanders immediately came forward. It was nothing. Leo Ray nodded slightly, looked at a group of priests from the defense army who hurried over, and said to the muscular priest beside him, Gideon, give them a hand. Yes, my Lord. Gideon bowed slightly and immediately joined the healing team under the guidance of the overjoyed Gregory and the others. Next, under the incredulous gaze of the priests and injured soldiers, Life force surged from Gideons hands, emanating warm and gentle light, and rapidly healing the injured soldiers. In no time, under the soldiers reverential gaze, Gideon returned to Leo Rays side and bowed, saying, Lord, the task has been completed. Very good. Leo Ray slightly nodded and called over Gregory, Kara, and the other defense army battalion commanders, as well as their own powerhouses. Then with a frown, he said, Now, what exactly happened with the sudden appearance of these stone giants? My Lord, the energy fluctuations that emerged just before the appearance of these stone giants were exactly the same as the previous abnormal fluctuations! Kara bowed and replied with an expression full of respect. Yes, but before, there were only energy fluctuations. We didnt expect so many terrifying creatures to appear this time. Gregory couldnt help but swallow and added. Pausing for a moment, he continued gratefully, Thankfully, my Lord was present. Otherwise, before the reinforcements could arrive, our defensive line would have been broken through by those terrifying creatures.If they had rushed into the city, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Yes, it was all thanks to the Lord. On the other side, Clive Jacksons resolute face also showed a hint of fear as he said, At that time, not only would our Defense Army have suffered heavy casualties. Im afraid there would have been a bloodbath within the city. Its a minor issue, not worth mentioning. Leo Ray nodded slightly, his brow still furrowed, and continued, It seems that if nothing unexpected happens, the sudden appearance of those Advanced Magic Puppets. It must be inevitably related to the disappearance of the City Lord Mansion. Moreover, it can be confirmed that these Advanced Magic Puppets were not just summoned and there were no controllers around. They were just indiscriminately attacking everyone. A sudden surge of abnormal energy fluctuations, a mysterious drop in the water level of the Protective City River and Island Lake, broken windows at night, the disappearance of a large number of Orioles, and now a sudden appearance of Advanced Magic Puppets Bianca Whites fluffy ears, hidden under the Illusion Cloak, twitched slightly, and she looked puzzled as she said, What does all this have to do with the disappearance of the City Lord Mansion? It really leaves one at a loss. However, the sudden appearance of the Advanced Magic Puppets seemed to have been teleported here through invisible spatial teleportation portals Spatial teleportation portals? So thats it! Seeing the thoughtful Scarletts big eyes light up, she immediately showed an enlightened expression and said to Leo Ray, Lord, your subordinate seems to know whats going on now! Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, indicating her to continue. My Lord, because there is also an unknown Barrier Area here! Scarlett blinked her big eyes, expressing her conviction. Oh? At this remark, Leo Rays face showed a hint of pondering. He was naturally no stranger to these self-contained Barrier Areas. Because the barrier area of Belinda Wright, Gunner Santons, and other Half-Elves villages was within such a barrier area. Regarding the mysterious Barrier Area, I once heard Jasper Richardson, a Space Magic Instructor, talk about it. Although the construction methods of various races are diverse, there are countless types. However, the most crucial thing that remains constant is that they all require the help of powerful Space Magic users. Therefore, the energy fluctuations emitted by these Barrier Areas all have a commonality. That is, they must carry a considerable part of the space energy particles, making it easy to distinguish. However, just now, there seemed to be no space energy particles in the fleeting strange energy fluctuations. As Leo Ray thought to this point, Gideon Black, who had been adjusting his glasses, seemed to have realized this issue as well, and said, Regarding the sudden energy fluctuation, which is completely different from the Barrier Area, how to explain that? Upon hearing that, Taylor also nodded in agreement. Although he was a physical powerhouse, he had seen many different types of Barrier Areas, including those of the Half-Elves. These Barrier Areas are very well hidden, making it difficult to detect. But occasionally the energy fluctuations emitted carry a distinct space energy flavor, quite different from what happened previously. Otherwise, with his Tier 5 Powerhouse perception, he would have noticed it immediately. At the same time, Gregory Mason, Kara, and the other three battalion commanders also showed puzzled expressions. Their City Lord, Orion Wolfes father, may only be a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse, but he is quite experienced. If it was really a Barrier Area, he wouldnt have been so clueless. The answer is actually quite simple. On the other side, Scarlett smiled and began to explain, her big eyes sparkling. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 356: Entering the Unknown Territory_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 356: Entering the Unknown Territory_1 Translator: 549690339 Next, without hesitating, Scarlett explained, Because the Barrier Area here is not in a normal state, but in a special self-repairing state! In a self-repairing state, not only does the Barrier Area not emit any conventional energy fluctuations. Moreover, it can automatically absorb some external energy particles. As a result, these external energy particles merge with the energy particles originally existing within the Barrier Area, creating a magical phenomenon called the Magical Convection Phenomenon. However, this Magical Convection Phenomenon is generally difficult to detect, which is why the vast majority of powerful beings are unfamiliar with it. So, the unusual energy fluctuations we just sensed were caused by this Magical Convection Phenomenon? Upon hearing this, Leo Rays furrowed brows slowly relaxed as he pondered aloud. Yes, Your Excellency, thats exactly it. Scarlett nodded slightly, her signature starry eyes blinking as she continued her explanation: And the reason the energy fluctuations we felt just now were so intense. The only answer is that this Barrier Area is undergoing a massive self-repair! A massive self-repair, huh? Thats indeed a very rare situation. Hearing this, a flash of white light shot through Gideon Blacks glasses as he pondered and nodded, Since each Barrier Area represents the crystallization of wisdom from various races, as a result, Barrier Areas inherently possess nearly perfect self-repair functions, able to exist for a long time even without maintenance. Moreover, even if the hidden Magical Protective Barrier at the entrance of a Barrier Area is broken, it cant be considered a large-scale self-repair. Unless the entire Barrier Area itself has experienced significant issues. Thats right, from the current situation, theres only one answer. That is this unknown Barrier Area has already become incredibly ancient and long-forgotten! On the other side, Scarlett nodded vigorously and affirmatively, From this, we can also draw a conclusion. Everything is almost impossible to be man-made, otherwise, the previous anomalies would not have occurred. After all, the Barrier Areas were created to exist covertly. Barring any accidents, that Barrier Area should be an abandoned ancient land that is still functioning in some way. That makes sense. This way, the anomalies we mentioned earlier and the sudden appearance of an Advanced Magic Puppet can be fully explained. After pondering for a moment, Gideon Black adjusted his Gold-rimmed Glasses and began, Firstly, the occasional abnormal energy fluctuations, as explained just now, were caused by the Magical Convection Phenomenon. Secondly, the sound of shattering glass often heard at night is due to the ancient Barrier Areas Magical Protective Barrier aging phenomenon, caused by its long-neglected state, only similar in sound. However, it was quickly repaired automatically, so no traces could be detected. Last but not least, the decline of water levels in the Protective City River and the Lake in the Island at the city center is due to the unstable nature of the Magical Protective Barrier at the entrance of the Barrier Area. This instability caused some water from the lake to flow directly into the Barrier Area. As Gideon Black was speaking, Kara nodded thoughtfully and said, The Protective City River on the outskirts of the city and the Lake in the Island at the city center are indeed connected through underground rivers. As soon as the water level drops in one place, the other will inevitably experience a simultaneous decrease! So thats how it is Hearing this explanation, Gregory Masons resolute face brightened in understanding, only to display confusion once again as he asked, How do we explain the disappearance of so many Orioles then? Thats actually very simple. Scarlett glanced at the now peaceful surface of the lake, then continued, Im sure everyone is familiar with the Orioles unique self-preservation mechanism, right? It involves emitting strange sound waves to hide themselves, so predators cant locate their exact positions through scent. Within the realm of Magic, these sound waves have long been proven to create a special resonance effect with certain Barrier Areas, even capable of interfering with the function of Magical Protective Barriers. However, this resonance is extremely weak under normal circumstances, virtually negligible. But, since this Barrier Area at the center of Mystara City is in a long-neglected state. It can be easily explained as long as there are no accidents. I see, so youre saying these Orioles inadvertently opened the entrance to the Barrier Area and flew in? Upon hearing this, Kara, looking enlightened, murmured, Right, the Mystara City residents who reported Orioles disappearances were indeed concentrated near the city center, which corresponds perfectly to this point! In summary, it is indeed an ancient, unknown Barrier Area that caused all of these events to happen. And the entrance to this ancient Barrier Area is right in the heart of this Lake in the Island! On the other side, with a flash in her starry eyes, Scarletts gaze once again fixed on the now calm and empty lake center, concluding her explanation. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 356: Entering the Unknown Territory_2 Chapter 464: Chapter 356: Entering the Unknown Territory_2 Translator: 549690339 In that case, the origin of the sudden black stone giants can be explained. They came from inside the barrier! At this point, Gregory involuntarily swallowed and hurriedly asked, The most crucial thing is: Is it possible that our Mystara City Lord Mansion and the island it sits on didnt disappear, but were sucked into the barrier?! Yes, thats what happened. Scarlett slightly nodded her head, her face full of seriousness, and replied, I once read about a similar situation in an ancient book. When the barrier area itself is unstable, the numerous auto-repair magic arrays embedded within, will do this to maintain the balance of time and space. After all, the City Lord Mansion and the island it sits on are located at the entrance of the barrier area. Upon hearing Scarletts affirmative answer, the three Defense Army Battalion Commanders of Mystara City couldnt help but show shock on their faces. It must be said that this situation was quite bizarre, to the point of being bewildering. If it wasnt for the presence of such an important figure accompanied by several knowledgeable powerhouses in front of them, they probably would still be at a loss for the real answer, even if they racked their brains. Alright, lets quickly consider our next steps. With a slight clap of his hands, Leo Ray brought the thoughts of the three people back to the present and said, From the situation of those advanced magic puppets just now, its clear that: The barrier area is likely to be full of dangers. Therefore, the most pressing issue now is to find a way to restore the City Lord Mansion to its original position as soon as possible. Youre right, my lord! Hearing this, Gregory immediately nodded and said, In the current City Lord Mansion, although there are the City Lord, three elders from the Elders Council, Miss Orion Wolfe and Amelia, who just returned, forming six Tier 3 Powerhouses. As well as two squads of Tier 2 Elite Soldiers from the Royal Guard, the situation remains bleak considering the appearance of those black stone giants. Hearing this, everyones faces turned serious again. Especially the three Battalion Commanders of Mystara City, who were even more solemn. You should know that for over five hundred years since the establishment of Mystara City, this mysterious unknown barrier area had never been discovered. No one knows what might exist within besides the black stone giants. Gideon, Scarlett, what do you think of the possibility I mentioned earlier? To pull the City Lord Mansion out of the barrier area and restore it to its original position? First, Leo Ray raised his hand to signal everyone not to panic, and then asked the two of them. But then again, Scarlett has made quite a contribution this time. It seems that she can be relied upon when it comes to magic issues. While Leo Ray was thinking about this, Scarlett pondered for a moment and her eyes lit up, saying, My lord, there is indeed such a possibility. The unknown barrier area is due to its long-term disrepair. In order to maintain the balance of time and space, it has taken these automatic correction measures. If we can find a way to repair this barrier area, the automatic correction mechanism of the barrier itself will naturally expel the City Lord Mansion and the island it sits on, which were sucked in. Exactly. In the barrier area, there will always be a specific Formation Eye Area, which is the center of the entire barrier area. A large number of magic arrays exist there. We just need to find the Formation Eye Area, and everything will be easy. On the other side, Gideon played with the shining metal skull necklace that represented the identity of a Dark Healer on his chest, and thoughtfully said, Even if this is not a human barrier, but one left by another race, it doesnt matter. After all, what we need to do is simply infuse magic power back into the worn-out and inactive magic arrays to restore their vitality. The remaining repair work will be automatically completed by the barrier area. I understand. It seems that no matter what, we must enter the unknown barrier area ourselves.Hearing this, a curious look appeared on Leo Rays face, I wonder what its like inside that barrier? My Lord, please allow us to accompany you! On the other side, Gregory Mason, Kara, and the other three Defense Army Battalion Commanders stepped forward and clasped their fists. At present, Mystara City still needs strong individuals to stay behind and command the Defense Army, in case of unforeseen events. At this moment, looking at the unfamiliar Tier 3 powerhouses who had arrived one after another from the nearby street corner, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, Therefore, the three of you can send a representative to accompany us. Saying this, Leo Ray thought for a moment and then quietly said to the three of them, For now, the situation is not clear. The fewer people who know about the Barrier Area, the better. So, including the other powerful figures in the city who may arrive later in the surrounding area, its better to let them go back for now. Also, expand the blockade range here by twice as much and ensure this news is completely sealed off. My Lord speaks wisely, we will arrange it right away! The three Defense Army Battalion Commanders bowed slightly and immediately went into action. A short moment later, Kara, acting as the representative, joined their own team. It seems that this Commander Kara should be the Defense Army Battalion Commander under Holy Light General Joshua, mentioned by Orion Wolfe before, right? Looking at this heroic female powerhouse, who was around thirty years old, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression, thinking to himself, After the current situation of the Barrier Area is settled, I must ask in detail about Holy Light General Joshua. With this thought, he looked at the calm lake in front of him, and Leo Ray refocused himself, saying to his subordinates, Alright, lets not delay any longer, lets set off now. Yes, my lord! On the other side, all of Leo Rays subordinates clasped their fists and responded in unison. Under the circumstances of having non-Territory personnel present, they naturally wouldnt reveal Leo Rays Otherworldly Lord identity. Next, after the surrounding area had been completely cleared. Leo Ray, standing at the center of the river and the end of the large wooden bridge. He nodded to Gideon Black and Scarlett beside him, signaling that they could begin breaking the magical protective barrier at the entrance to the Barrier Area. With Leo Rays permission, dark gold and fiery red hexagram magic arrays were immediately unfolded under the feet of Gideon Black and Scarlett, slowly rotating. At the same time, two completely different tones of incantation sounded. According to the previous task allocation, one of these two Tier 4 Magic powerhouses was locating the exact position of the entrance to the magical protective barrier, while the other was preparing to break the barrier. Suddenly, as the incantation became more and more high-pitched, the magic arrays beneath their feet began to rotate even faster. Meanwhile, Taylor, who was standing in front of Leo Ray, was also ready to launch an energy barrier for defense at any time in case of unexpected events. After a moment, a crisp sound like glass shattering was heard. The calm lake in front of them once again began to churn violently. In the blink of an eye, a several-meter-long spatial crack appeared in mid-air, tearing itself open and expanding continuously. In the midst of lightning and fire, a large black chaos vortex like a movie screen quickly formed in the midst of the surrounding strong gusts of wind, making the surrounding scenery seem twisted as well. For a moment, the entire scene was tumultuous and stunning, leaving Kara and Bianca White, who were watching from the sidelines, dumbfounded. Of course, for Leo Ray, who had already experienced the Half-Elf Barrier, this scene was not that shocking. Alright, lets move on and take a good look at what kind of scenery lies within this Barrier Area. After nodding to his subordinates, Leo Ray took a step forward, following Taylor, Scarlett, and Gideon Black into this ancient unknown land. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 357: The Land Shrouded in Smoke_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 357: The Land Shrouded in Smoke_1 Translator: 549690339 As Leo Rays vision cleared once more, he found himself and his powerful allies standing at the center of a lush, green island. The size of the island was small, with an area of only two or three hundred square meters. Upon closer inspection, the island was covered with knee-high weeds, with no other objects in sight. The island was surrounded by a dense fog, making it impossible to see beyond its borders. Even the sunlight that penetrated through the fog lent the entire scene a sense of mystery, reminiscent of a hidden paradise. Without hesitation, Leo Ray proceeded to try to reconnect with Orion Wolfe and Amelia using mind talk, only to find he still could not establish a connection. With a slight frown, he tried to contact Belinda Wright, who was in his territory, but once again received a notification that the connection could not be established. After several more attempts, even Taylor and the others around him could not be reached. Its safe to say now, with a helpless smile, Leo Ray thought, that there must be a strong interference mechanism in this barrier area. It seems that unless I find Orion and Amelia in person, I wont be able to communicate with them using mind talk. On the other hand, Kara, the last one to enter and the battalion commander of the Mystara City Defense Army, was surprised, Where is this place? The island where the City Lord Mansion is located is at least ten times larger than this area. Dont worry, its the automatic correction mechanism of this barrier area that has relocated the City Lord Mansion and its island to another part of the barrier. According to ancient records, this location should be near the central area of the barrier! Scarlett blinked her signature big eyes, nodded at Kara, and replied, And this is the original entrance area of this ancient barrier. Thats correct. Gideon Black, taking in the unique scenery around him, agreed after a moment of perception, I must say, this barrier area is indeed quite special. Alright, lets not waste any more time. Everyone, start investigating. Hearing this, Leo Ray gestured for everyone to split up and investigate, then took on a thoughtful expression. As Gideon had said, this place was indeed very different from the previous Half-Elf Barrier. Upon reflection, the previous Half-Elf Barrier resembled a miniature forest, almost indistinguishable from the outside world. This fog shrouded island, however, appeared much more mysterious and unpredictable. Wait, could this be an illusion realm? Thinking back to his previous encounter in the Half-Elf Barrier, Leo Ray looked apprehensive and immediately voiced his concern. Please rest assured, my lord. On the other hand, Gideon bowed slightly, the golden glasses on his nose bridge reflecting a glint of white light as he respectfully said, As a dark healer, I have an extremely keen sense of illusory techniques. Even if I cant see through them, I can detect some traces and will not unknowingly enter an illusion realm. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, his tense expression slightly relaxed, and couldnt help but look thoughtful. Gideons signature move, Dark Manifestations, was essentially a form of psychic attack, similar in effect to illusion techniques. As Leo Ray pondered, Gideon added after a moments consideration, By the way, my lord, the Illusion Crystal we discovered earlier has a certain sensing effect on other illusion realms as well. From now on, if youre unsure whether youll enter an illusion realm, simply hold the Illusion Crystal in your hand.At that time, once you really step into the illusion, the Illusion Crystal will automatically emit a red light warning. I see, I didnt expect the Illusion Crystal to have such a remarkable function. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray took a step forward, and under the escort of Taylor and Bianca White, began to look around. Just as he had walked only a few steps, From not far away, Scarletts surprised voice came over: Sir, come and take a look! Whats the matter? Confused, when he approached, Leo Ray noticed. Scarletts location was right at the edge of the island, and the thick fog in front of it had opened up a big hole, with a faint burnt smell. It seemed that the girl had just shot a fireball at the dense fog. However, when Leo Ray concentrated his mind and looked into the big hole, he immediately showed a surprised expression. Outside the dense fog, the fluffy white clouds were almost within reach, and the two suns, one big and one small, were almost on the same horizontal line as the island. As for the area below the island, instead of being the waters Leo Ray had imagined, it was a continuous range of tiny mountains. In short, everything was like the scenery seen from an airplane. Goodness, are we actually in the sky? After being stunned for a moment, Leo Ray murmured in disbelief. Sir, the scene below should just be a reflection of the Pine Sound Range. However, what can be confirmed is that we are indeed in mid-air. Or rather, this is a floating island in the sky! Following that, Scarletts clear voice rang out again. Upon hearing Scarletts words, everyone, including Kara, who had just arrived, couldnt help but show surprise. A floating island? This Barrier is indeed extraordinary. Gideon Black exclaimed softly and then bowed to Leo Ray: However, Sir, If thats the case, then the race that built this Barrier is quite obvious. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, indicating Gideon Black to continue. Replying to Sir, this race is the Winged Race, which, like the Elf Tribe and Dwarf Clan, is equally renowned! On the other side, Gideon Black maintained his elegant bow as he introduced the race to Leo Ray. Thats right, the ability to keep the island floating in the sky is indeed a unique and magical technique of the Winged Race. Scarlett also nodded and said, I didnt expect this place to be the ancient barrier of the Winged Race You know, this almost completely isolated race is even more mysterious than the Elf Tribe and Dwarf Clan! The Winged Race? Hearing this, Leo Ray stroked his chin and revealed a contemplative expression. He had naturally heard of this race. It was said that this magical race was born with a pair of pure white wings, much like angels. Most notably, while the magic powerhouses of other races could condense magic wings only after reaching Tier 3, the Winged Race was the exact opposite. Only after reaching Tier 3 could they master a mysterious secret technique that allowed them to retract their white wings into their bodies, making them look no different from ordinary humans. Thats right, the first offensive spell I learned, Whale Fall Thunder Explosion, came from a Winged Race. And now, Im in the ancient Barrier area built by the Winged Race? I have to say, its quite a connection with this race. Thinking of this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and pondered in his heart: Well, let me see whats so magical about this Winged Races Barrier. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 358: The Land Where Time Stands Still_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 358: The Land Where Time Stands Still_1 Translator: 549690339 Sir, judging from the current situation, this barrier area of the Winged People seems to be made up of floating sky islands. Gazing at the small island in front of him that was not very spacious, Gideon Black pondered for a moment before bowing to Leo Ray, And the place we are at now is just the tip of the iceberg of this barrier area. Indeed, thats true. On the other side, Bianca White was half-lying on the grass, parting the weeds and carefully examining the ground. She sniffed the ground closely and said, There are giant footprints and traces of long-standing here on the ground. The smell is also very obvious, all matching the appearance of the black stone giants we encountered earlier. Thats right. Theres also a trace of energy residue from the energy supply magic array. No wonder those advanced magic puppets summoned earlier could last so long. Scarlett, on the side, was also squatting down and carefully sensing the surroundings before adding her observation. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray gazed at the shifting fog in front of him, his expression thoughtful. As his understanding of this world deepened, he clearly realized that the spell type most commonly used in this world was summoning non-living golem puppets. Moreover, most golem puppets could only last for a few days at most before dissipating and turning back into energy particles in the air. However, a small number of special golem puppets, when continuously supplied with energy, could exist for a long time. For example, that Tree Guardian Giant with an Elf Core embedded in the ancient Elf Ruins found near Penelope Welbourns territory. This core could enable the Tree Guardian Giant to form a set of autonomous energy circulation mechanisms, making it long-lasting and never weakening. Another example would be the Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians created by the Miracle Building, Guardian Defense Mechanism, in Leo Rays territory. According to their own magic powerhouses, these advanced magic puppets, created by the Miracle Building, possess extraordinary stability and endurance. As long as the energy is sufficient, they can continue to be active and can be stored in storage spaces. Ordinary golem puppets could not be stored within storage spaces. So the black stone giants that appeared in the lake just now were able to last so long because theres an energy supply magic array here, right? Thinking about this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. I understand now Kara, dressed in armor, showed an enlightened expression and muttered to herself, So, those black stone giants that attacked us earlier were just the guardians of the entrance to this barrier area, usually in a dormant state. And because the magical protective barrier at the entrance of the barrier area has naturally weakened and is very unstable after years of disrepair, Thats why they took the opportunity to come to the outside world, right? Thats right. These guardians must have been set to automatically attack any non-Winged targets, and when the barrier at the entrance disappears, it connects this place to the outside world. Therefore, after sensing the presence of a large number of soldiers outside, the black stone giants naturally launched their attack. On the other side, Scarlett blinked her big eyes, nodded to Kara, and then added her input. Alright, now that all our questions have been answered, At this moment, Leo Ray slowly withdrew his gaze from the mountain range outside the sky island and said, Lets continue moving forward. Sir, I have another question. Just as everyone had reorganized their exploration team, the crisp sound of armor clashing was heard, and Kara, looking rather dashing, bowed slightly to Leo Ray, still puzzled, We are currently in the Winged Peoples barrier area. The distances between the sky islands seem very far, so how exactly are we going to reach the next sky island, apart from the magic powerhouses? You dont have to worry about that. Leo Ray smiled slightly and looked at Gideon Black and Scarlett beside him. I remember hearing from a friend who has dealt with the Winged People before. Although the Winged People are born with white wings and can fly in the sky, those who havent undergone their coming-of-age ceremony cannot do so. Therefore, to facilitate travel between islands for their younger tribespeople, the Winged People are particularly proficient in teleportation magic, right? Leo Rays friend, of course, was Jasper Richardson, the half-elf ancestor. According to Jasper, the Winged People preferred to study magic due to their naturally lightweight bones and slender body, rather than physical close combat. As a result, this entire race excels in magic, almost on par with the well-known Elf Tribe, which is also renowned for its mastery of magic. Moreover, Hero King Caesar, or Traveler King West, who single-handedly established the Coldflame Kingdom, had also mentioned that the teleportation magic array at the end of the underground square of Dragons Lair City was created by a Tier 6 expert from the Winged People. Therefore, teleportation magic is indeed a forte for the Winged People. As you said, sir. Meanwhile, Gideon Black bowed slightly and pointed towards the sun-facing edge of the island as he said, During my investigation earlier, I came across a dormant teleportation array. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 358: The Land Where Time Stands Still_2 Chapter 467: Chapter 358: The Land Where Time Stands Still_2 Translator: 549690339 Presumably, thats the passage to other sky islands. Sir, Uncle Priest is right; indeed, there is a teleportation array here on this sky island, the only one, said Scarlett, blinking her long eyelashes and nodding along. Furthermore, this place is within the Barrier Area, different from ordinary sky islands in the outside world. Besides this floating island, almost all the surrounding scenery is mirrored from the outside world, and other islands may not be in the same space. So all we have to do is follow the teleportation array on the island. After all, the Winged Race and the Elf Tribe are both inherently proud and rigid races, and they have highly advanced magic technology, giving them the confidence that other races cannot find this place. Activate the teleportation array here again, Leo Ray nodded slightly upon hearing this. Understood, sir! Gideon Black took the lead and began to walk towards the edge of the island. As he approached, his palm raised slightly, and a dark gold-colored small light ball was immediately formed in the air. Then, with a flick of his finger, Gideon sent the small light ball, glowing faintly, floating towards an almost weed-free muddy surface. The moment the light ball touched the ground, it was as if the ground lit up. A gray hexagram magic array, constantly spinning, emerged, stirring up faint energy fluctuations in the process. The magic patterns on it are quite similar to the one I saw in the underground square before, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow, looking at the sudden appearance of the gray magic array on the ground. Sir, wait a moment. Just in case, the two of us will go and check it out first. Gideon bowed slightly to Leo Ray and then proceeded with Scarlett, who was holding a short magic wand, one after another. Upon stepping into the magic array, the two of them disappeared as if they were wearing invisibility cloaks, making the entire scene quite fascinating. So this is how a teleportation array works? When I was absorbed into it in the underground square, the scene must have been very interesting, especially Ariel Watsons expression, Leo Ray thought with some amusement. Not long after, Gideon and Scarlett reappeared in front of everyone. At this time, both of their faces were full of disbelief, as if they had seen something terrifying, and they couldnt speak for a while. Seeing this, Leo Ray gestured for them to calm down and then asked, What happened? Sir, on the other sky island, there arethere are all members of the Winged Race! Scarlett, with a stunned look on her face, swallowed and then said. There are still members of the Winged Race here? Leo Rays face was full of puzzled expressions upon hearing this. The reason the Barrier Area was accidentally discovered by their party was that it had been left to decay for a long time. To maintain balance with the outside world, the entire island of the Lords Mansion of Mystara City was sucked into the barrier. If there were still members of the Winged Race here, why would they reveal their position? As for Gideon and Scarletts current dazed state, Scarlett was prone to being startled easily and showing such an expression was to be expected. However, Gideon had always been calm and collected, rarely ever displaying such a shocked expression. From this, it was clear that something was very unusual. Realizing this, Leo Rays expression became stern again. Sir, there are indeed a large number of Winged Race members there. On the other side, Gideon took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, then added, But, they cant be considered as still living members of the Winged Race! Not still living members of the Winged Race? Upon hearing this, not only Leo Ray but also Taylor, Bianca White, Abigail, and Kara were all full of astonishment. Sir, weve thoroughly checked and sensed the area, and theres no danger at the moment. Why dont you go and see for yourself? Gideon shook his head helplessly and continued, Allow me to lead the way for you. Alright, lets go. Leo Ray nodded slightly and took the first step.Like that, swiftly stepping into the teleportation magic array, a light grey glow flickered in front of Leo Rays eyes. When his vision cleared, he saw himself standing at the entrance of a huge open-air square bathed in sunlight. At first glance, the expansive square appeared to be vast. Leo Ray estimated it to be at least the size of a dozen standard soccer fields, where unlike the entrance island previously, there was no mist surrounding the edges. Clearly visible were two large and small suns and the fluffy white clouds encircling them. On the vast square, the ground was paved with white marble, filled with numerous fountains of varying sizes, countless flower beds, metal chairs, and green lawns. At the far end of the square, several dome-shaped white buildings stood tall. This scene, contrasting against the sky, lent everything a sense of an ethereal paradise suspended in the air. However, a closer observation revealed the dried-out fountains, the barren flower beds, the rusty metal chairs, and the overgrown grass, casting an aged, grey tone over everything and marring the otherwise picturesque scene. Still, the most crucial aspect of this place lay elsewhere. Across the square, numerous human-shaped statues stood, and, at a glance, there seemed to be thousands of them. These statues had wings on their backs, varied poses, and different heights all of which looked vivid and lifelike. What was even more astonishing Almost every human statue, regardless of where it stood or what it was doing, looked in unison diagonally upwards, expressions of fear and shock on their faces, as if witnessing the arrival of the apocalypse. This is Sensing the anomalous energy fluctuations occasionally emanating from the lifelike statues, Leo Ray remained stunned for a while before swallowing involuntarily. Although the energy fluctuations radiating from these statues were very faint, when they were all together, the fluctuations reached a perceivable level. What was even more baffling was the trace of life energy, something that only living beings could emit, clearly present within these fluctuations. These statues were they once living members of the Winged Race?! Bianca White, with an equally puzzled expression, couldnt help but blurt out. Indeed, to be precise, these members of the Winged Race had been instantly subjected to some extremely profound petrification magic, and it has likely persisted for thousands of years. Gideon Black, standing aside and appearing rather wooden, nodded slowly, seemingly still recovering from the shock. As someone in a healing profession, he was certainly familiar with petrification magic. The petrification type of magic is one of the taboo skills. Although its effects were extraordinary C capable of instantly turning enemies of the same or lower level into immovable statues C few powerhouses would actively use it. This is because casting it consumes not only mana but also causes a certain degree of magic backlash on the caster. Moreover, this backlash effect would increase with the number of targets and their respective power levels. Generally, when this number reached double digits, it would escalate to an incredibly terrifying level, and if one were not careful, it might lead to disastrous results or even ones own demise. What if the number of petrified targets were in the thousands?! After considering this, Gideon Black took a deep breath and recounted everything he knew to Leo Ray and the rest of the group. Upon hearing Gideon Blacks description, the expressions on their faces displayed their utter astonishment. It seemed that thousands of years ago, this section of the Winged Races barrier area had encountered a terrifying adversary. So, does that mean, thousands of years ago, at this Sky Island Square, or rather, for these Winged Race people, their time had stopped at the moment of their petrification? At this point, a look of contemplation surfaced on Leo Rays face amidst his astonishment. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 359: The Sky-Blue Castle on the Floating Island_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 359: The Sky-Blue Castle on the Floating Island_1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, looking at the vast floating plaza above, with thousands of petrified winged people, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. It must be said that this scene, as if time had frozen instantly, was truly awe-inspiring. Looking carefully, among these winged statues with various terrified expressions and postures, the vast majority were warriors clad in leather armor or magic robes, wielding various weapons in their hands, and a small portion were ordinary citizens in long robes. Due to their mottled petrified state, it was impossible to identify the color of the clothing on these statues, and of course, the weapons in their hands had also turned to stone. In addition, some of the scattered stone statues on the ground were still in a stiff flying posture. However, perhaps due to the casters powerful magic, these statues appeared to be extremely sturdy, with almost no damage. Among them, not far from Leo Ray, there was a winged stone statue in flight that had even shattered the edge of a fountain pool but remained intact. Seeing this, Leo Ray pondered for a moment before turning to the muscular priest beside him and asking, Gideon Black, how long have these winged people been petrified, and is there a more accurate estimate of the time? Master, according to my analysis, this time point should be exactly the Blank Age three thousand years ago. In other words, this winged peoples barrier region has been in this state since the moment it was petrified three thousand years ago. Of course, perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it destruction, because these winged people are, in fact, already equivalent to the dead. At this time, Gideon Black, dressed in a black priest robe, had paced to the slender young winged warrior stone statue in front of him. He reached out with both hands, palms tightly pressed against the sturdy stone body, carefully sensing it while responding. Is it that unknown Blank Age again? Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly nodded, with an expected look on his face, and began to ponder again. So far, they had stepped into the destroyed foreign cities of the Blank Age for the second time. However, compared to the previous Elf Relics where they didnt encounter any corpses, the sight in this Winged Peoples Barrier Region was obviously more awe-inspiring. It seems that at that time, the ten thousand clans in this world did indeed encounter some extremely terrifying enemies. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but take another deep breath and continued to ponder, This, along with King Wests mentioning of the gods no longer caring, and the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, does it mean that there was indeed a great war between the gods and the ten thousand clans at that time? But, as I thought before, if thats really the case, then its the gods who have clearly won the war that should warn the ten thousand clans and let them remember this lesson. Therefore, the gap in history from the Era of Blankness is obviously illogical, and there must be many secrets unknown to people. Thinking about this, Leo Ray pursed his lips and brought his thoughts back to the petrified winged people in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly brightened his eyes and asked the muscular priest in a black robe, Gideon Black, these winged people still have a faint trace of life remaining in them. Furthermore, as far as I know, petrification magic can be purified. In that case, is there a possibility for these winged people to be purified and restored to normal? Undoubtedly, if they could find a way to restore these winged people to normal, the true face of the enemy they encountered that year would naturally be revealed. Master, in theory, there is indeed such a possibility. On the other side, Gideon Black slightly bowed first, then shook his head, One of our Dark Healers strong suits is to purify various forbidden magics from darkness with the power of darkness itself. However, the master may not know, the success or failure of purifying petrification magic mainly depends on two factors. First, the rank of the petrification magic added to the target. Second, the duration of the targets petrification. From the current situation, for the first point, the petrification magic on these winged people is obviously very sophisticated, far beyond my ability to discern levels. For the second point, these winged people have been petrified for three thousand years, and even if there is still a trace of life energy in them, it has already weakened to the extreme. Therefore, at least at this stage, there is no way we can help these winged people purify. I understand, at least theres still hope for the future. Slightly nodding, Leo Ray didnt dwell too much on this matter. At this stage, the only thing they could do to achieve this was no doubt to continue accumulating strength. With this thought, Leo Ray waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to take action, and then summed up, In summary, the conclusion we can draw at the moment is that three thousand years ago, during the Blank Age, the winged people in this barrier region obviously encountered a very powerful enemy. And the enemy appeared so suddenly that even the Golem Puppet Guardians at the entrance of the barrier were not alerted. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 359: The Sky-Blue Castle on the Floating Island_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 359: The Sky-Blue Castle on the Floating Island_2 Translator: 549690339 From this, it cannot be ruled out that in other areas here, there are still a large number of Golem Puppet Guardians of the Winged Race in normal condition. So, the current priority is to find Orion Wolfe and the others, and then proceed with the plan to repair this barrier. As for the detailed exploration work here, it can be left to the last. Understood! My Lord. Hearing this, everyone, including Kara, regained their spirits. Then, under Leo Rays command, they began to search for the teleportation magic array on this floating plaza. At the same time, somewhere in the barrier area. On a floating island in mid-air, it is covered with towering ancient trees and various glowing strange flowers and grasses. At the center of the sky island, there is a vast green lake. On the surface of this lake, there are also glowing spots, just like the starry sky at night, filled with various types of magical seaweed. Under the sunlight, the lakes surface is shimmering everywhere, reflecting the rainbow-like colorful brilliance. And in the center of the lake, there is a not-so-small island floating. Above the island, a huge sky blue castle stands proudly. This scene, along with the surrounding fantastically colored scenery, makes everything look quite like a fairytale world. However, upon closer inspection. The metal drawbridge at the entrance of the sky blue castle has been raised high by the black iron chains, and the heavy black metal sluice gate has dropped at the entrance. On the towering walls of the castle, there are rows of elite soldiers holding sharp weapons neatly, and in the arrow towers on both sides, there are archers with longbows. These soldiers all have an anxious and solemn expression, and the silver-white armor with the Mystara City emblem shines under the sunlight. Moreover, it can be clearly seen. The walls and the soldiers armor are covered with spots of undried blood, and the crenellations and some walls have many broken gaps. In the air, there is also a lingering damp bloody smell, which obviously indicates that an intense battle had taken place here not long ago. Inside the heavily guarded castle, it is even more chaotic. Many wooden furniture and metal decorations in the rooms are scattered on the ground, and it looks like they have just experienced a violent earthquake and tremor. In the main hall of the castle, a middle-aged man with grizzled temples sits on the throne at the top. He has a gentle face, a carefully trimmed O-shaped beard, revealing a refined gentlemans aura, and is wearing a dark blue robe. However, the most eye-catching is his well-trimmed hair with thick hair wax, looking meticulous. Standing next to him is a young woman in airy golden attire with an exquisite face and short, distinctive hair, who is Orion Wolfe who has lost contact with Leo Ray. Behind Orion Wolfe, there is a slender female figure. She has braided hair, wears a black-and-white maids uniform, and has a capable temperament on her white cheeks. It is none other than Amelia, another powerful person on their side. Standing at the lower end of the hall are three white-haired old men. These three old men are all wearing light blue robes, looking strong and healthy, giving off a sense of strength in their old age. Moreover, although all six people in the hall have an extraordinary aura. Still, they have a solemn look on their faces as if facing a formidable enemy, making the air thick with a tense atmosphere. Grand Elder, how is the current situation in the castle? The middle-aged man sitting at the top asked with a frown. This middle-aged man is Orion Wolfes father, the current City Lord of Mystara City. Reporting to the City Lord, the dozen or so tourists stranded in the castle have been settled in the first instance. At present, they do not know exactly what happened, so there is no need to worry too much. The leading elder in a blue robe at the lower end slightly bowed and replied: As for other members of the families living in the castle, except for those with combat abilities. They have been forbidden to leave their rooms, as well as servants and other staff.Therefore, although everyone was extremely panicked and uneasy, there was no large-scale chaos within the castle. Looking at the respectful expression on the Grand Elders face, Orion Wolfe, who stood beside him, couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly. It should be noted that this chief Grand Elder of the familys Elders Council was once a staunch opponent of Orions father and strongly opposed her learning alchemy. He was constantly looking for opportunities to try to pull her father down from the position of Mystara City Lord. However, when Orion returned home this time, she was surprised to find that. This former archenemy not only came to greet her in person but also showed a never-before-seen smile on his old face, completely unlike his previous cold and vicious demeanor. It was only after asking her father that Orion found out that some time ago, when the City Lord transported 2 million gold coins under her name, which was equivalent to more than a decades total profit of the entire city, to Mystara City. The attitude of the Grand Elders faction changed drastically in an instant. From being a determined opponent, they almost immediately became her fathers loyal supporters. At first, Orions victorious father, who had straightened his backbone, was naturally suspicious of this, thinking that it was just another scheme from the Grand Elders faction. However, it didnt take long for the Grand Elders faction to voluntarily return all the power they previously held tightly in their hands to Orions father. In particular, the commanding positions of the citys defense army and the citys finance officer, two extremely important positions. Upon regaining total control of the entire Mystara City, Orions father then arranged a few spare positions for the Grand Elders faction. At that time, after hearing about this, Orion was not only deeply shocked but also couldnt help but feel a great sense of admiration for the City Lord who remains unseen. Through a series of expressions from the Grand Elders faction, it was clear that. The reason why they changed so quickly was obviously not because of her City Lord father, but because of the City Lord who hadnt even shown his face! On the other hand, while bowing respectfully, the old face of the Grand Elder also couldnt help but reveal a helpless expression. If this inexplicable situation had happened in the past, they would have definitely scolded Orions father first. However, the current situation is different from the past. Behind Orion is a great figure who can easily produce 2 million gold coins! A wise man knows the times and going against such a person with enormous power is simply courting death. This was something they, who had lived hundreds of years collectively, understood better than anyone else. Thats why they decided to hand over the power willingly. Otherwise, if the other party attacked first, the consequences would undoubtedly be unpredictable. Moreover, after returning this time, Orion and her personal maid Amelia both made sudden breakthroughs in their strength, reaching the unbelievable Tier 3 Peak Level. Even if Orion had exceptional talent, it would be impossible for her to progress so quickly, let alone Amelia, whose talent was not even comparable to hers? And it cannot be denied that this miracle of cultivation happened after Orion got hold of the 2 million gold coins. To say that this has nothing to do with the great figure, they simply dont believe it. It is clear that this great figure is far more terrifying than they had imagined. In short, at the moment, while the Grand Elders heart is pounding with excitement. In addition to being grateful that his decision to give up power was the most correct choice in his life, he certainly wont have any other thoughts. Very well, order all the Imperial Guards and all the clan members above Tier 2 in the castle to be on high alert at all times. Immediately after, Orions father, the City Lord, gave another order with a solemn expression. After finishing speaking, the middle-aged Mystara City Lord sighed heavily, then his eyes became misty as he recalled the events that had taken place initially. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 360: The Battle for the Sky-Blue Castle_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 360: The Battle for the Sky-Blue Castle_1 Translator: 549690339 Not long ago, the spirited middle-aged City Lord was still immersed in the joy of his precious daughter Orion Wolfes sudden return. Of course, what interested him more was undoubtedly the big figure behind the 2 million Gold Dragons. As a doting father, he understood it all too well. His unique and pampered daughter would rank at the top among the young nobles of Coldflame Kingdom in terms of being willful and reckless. Even, if she tried harder, she could hope to be in the top three of the willfulness rankings. But when it came to making and saving money, let alone 2 million Gold Dragons, even 2 Gold Dragons would be hard for her to muster the motivation for unless she was pushed to the limit. It was clear that Orion Wolfe had encountered a noble benefactor, and this benefactors power was extraordinarily strong! In short, if it werent for the timely help of this big figure, the huge financial hole in Mystara City would have been completely plugged. At the family conference a few days ago, I might have lost my position as City Lord to the covetous Grand Elder and his faction. After all, the Grand Elders faction held the position of Defense Army Commander, and the Mystara Citys finances had been in deficit for years, causing instability within the army. At that point, the consequences would undoubtedly be unimaginable. Such an internal family struggle would certainly stir bloody storms within Mystara City, and my own life and wealth might have come to an end as well. Thinking of this, an unrestrained reverence filled the face of Orion Wolfes father. However, before I could ask the just returned Orion in detail about that big figure, our entire City Lord Mansion and its island were mysteriously transported here along with a violent earthquake. At this point, the middle-aged City Lords face turned solemn again. After that, before they could figure out what had happened, they immediately faced a bloody battle. In this battle, against a formidable group of over a dozen Tier 3 Advanced Magical Puppets, some of which were even capable of flying- Although they managed to eliminate all of them, the losses to the elite Royal Guard Squad and some of the castles clansmen were quite heavy. After the initial battle, I personally took Orion, Amelia, and three elders to scout the surroundings. We discovered that we were now on a Floating Island dominated by a forested area. What surprised me even more was that the scenery outside the Floating Island was all mirrored. Undoubtedly, it means that we are currently in an unknown Barrier Area, and from the initial situation, it seems to be very dangerous. Realizing this, the middle-aged City Lord sitting at the head of the hall solemnly reinvigorated himself. He then addressed the crowd, Our top priority now is to find a way to escape this mysterious Barrier Area. We can imagine that since our castle was able to be transported here along with the entire island, there must be a way to leave this place as well! The City Lord is absolutely right. Hearing this, the Grand Elder sitting below slightly bowed and said, But at this stage, we are still completely clueless. Our scouting earlier didnt find any clues to leave this place, and more importantly, if we attract the attention of those advanced magical puppets again, things might get very messy. You have a point. Orion, do you have any good suggestions? The helpless and serious-faced middle-aged City Lord turned to his darling daughter. Father, Amelia and I both have Invisibility Cloaks and rings that can hide our breath, so let us handle the task of scouting this place, Orion spoke after a brief moment of contemplation. Just now, Ive also learned that in these past few days, Mystara City has been frequently experiencing abnormal energy fluctuations, which might be related to our current situation. That makes a lot of sense. The middle-aged City Lord nodded and continued, By the way, Orion. You mentioned earlier that the big figure was on his way to our Mystara City. Is it possible that hes trying to find a way to save us? Hearing this, the three elders eyes lit up. If that big figure could really come, then their current precarious situation might turn from dangerous to safe! Father, that person will definitely come to save us! At the words, Orions furrowed brows relaxed completely, as she spoke determinedly, So, no matter what, we must hold on until that person arrives! After Orion finished speaking, Amelia, who was beside her, nodded heavily, her face filled with conviction. Understood. Hearing this, the middle-aged City Lords serious expression softened slightly, he regained his spirit and said, Alright, in that case, lets proceed according to what we just discussed. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 360: The Battle for the Sky-Blue Castle_2 Chapter 471: Chapter 360: The Battle for the Sky-Blue Castle_2 However, as soon as his voice fell. A series of urgent horn sounds echoed outside the hall door. No good, its the highest level enemy attack alarm! At this moment, the Grand Elder, who was seated at the lower end of the table, had a stern expression on his old face, and couldnt help but blurt out. Lets go out and take a look. On the other side, the middle-aged City Lord sprang up from his throne, and a Tier 3 Fine Metal Magic Staff, shimmering with multicolored light, appeared in his palm. Orion Wolfe and Amelia, who were beside him, had already taken out their respective weapons, with serious expressions on their faces. So, when the six strongest powerhouses in the castle arrived at the city wall. The scene before them left them dumbfounded. On the edge of the forest across the lake, a large number of black stone giants appeared, riding the wind and breaking the waves, rapidly advancing towards the castle. As the splendid sky was filled with countless black stone pterosaurs flapping their wings. For a time, the surroundings of the castle were almost entirely covered by the frantic onslaught of these opponents, blocking the sky and the sun. Judging from the aura, they are all Tier 3 advanced magic puppets, and their number is probably no less than 50! Seeing this, the Grand Elder couldnt help but swallow, his face full of horror. At present, there are still about one and a half elite middle teams in the castle, with about 150 Tier 2 powers and six Tier 3 powerhouses. Such strength can barely cope with half of the attacking enemies, and the rest of them will undoubtedly cause devastating damage to the entire castle! Whats most crucial is that although the black stone giants on the ground look very heavy, each of them can climb walls and are extremely agile. It was during the first attack when these ground creatures suddenly became aggressive. One by one, they rushed to the city wall at an extremely fast speed, causing no small trouble for the unprepared elite middle team soldiers. On the other side, the soldiers on the city wall were also full of anxiety and insecurity, swallowing nervously. Dont panic, all archers aim at the enemies in the sky and prioritize eliminating them. The rest of the soldiers stay in front and defend against the attacking enemies! At that moment, a calm and composed voice sounded. A pair of pale golden magic wings emerged from the middle-aged City Lord, who was also a Moonlight Mage at the peak of Tier 3. He then floated slowly into the air above the castle and spoke loudly, Our reinforcements are on their way. All the warriors of Mystara City, persevere and victory is ours! Yes, Sir! Persevere and victory is ours! Upon hearing this, the soldiers tension eased slightly, and they began to reorganize their battle formations on the city wall under the command of their respective commanders. For a time, the crisp sound of armor clashing echoed on the city wall, and an atmosphere of solemn killing spread quietly around the castle. Subsequently, Orion Wolfe, along with three Moonlight Mage elders, including the Grand Elder, fluttered their magic wings and soared into the sky. Along with the high-pitched and stirring chants. The five Tier 3 Moonlight Mages, without any hesitation. As their various colored magic wands waved, a series of pale golden hexagram magic arrays began to form rapidly around them. Moonlight Desolation Bullet! Blade of Moon! Moon Spear Thrust! A moment later, accompanied by soft shouts, Orion Wolfe and the other four hovering above the castle saw the pale golden light of their magic wands intensify. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Within the next second, magical bullets, blades, and long spears, condensed from the pale golden light, shot out from the magic arrays surrounding the five, at lightning-fast speed. They flew directly towards the group of black stone pterosaurs that were not far away and spreading their wings in flight. Facing the fives magic attack. The first black stone pterosaur, who bore the brunt of the attack, paused for a moment in midair. It was then shattered by the whistling magic bullet, turning back into fine magical light particles, until it disappeared completely. Without a doubt, this was Orion Wolfes attack. She was at the peak of Tier 3 and, with her Tier 4 Magic Wand, naturally had the highest damage output among the five. Next, the second black stone giant dragon, after being pierced by numerous Moon Spears. It wobbled in the air for a while before finally crashing heavily to the ground, turning to dust as well.This hit was made by Orion Wolfes City Lord father, who was at the peak of Tier 3 and wielding a Tier 3 Fine Metal Magic Staff. Although slightly weaker in terms of attack power, his control over magic was exceptionally strong. Each of the Moonlight Spears accurately struck the weakest joints of the Black Stone Pterosaur, rendering it unable to continue flying smoothly. Afterward, the third, fourth, and fifth Black Stone Pterosaurs were struck by a barrage of Moonlight Blades on their wings. Although they were not destroyed, they all fell to the ground, struggling and unable to get up. All three Elders possessed the strength of Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses. Similar to their City Lord friend and like the younger Orion Wolfe, they were slightly weaker in terms of raw strength but possessed greater precision. At the same time, a fierce arrow rain shot by seventy Tier 2 Archers arrived. A multitude of arrows came one after another, turning the three Black Stone Pterosaurs into porcupines and sending them falling down in a clumsy manner. On the other side, seeing eight of their opponents eliminated at once, the soldiers cheered in excitement. However, only Orion Wolfe and the others clearly understood the situation. This was merely their advantage in long-range attacks due to the distance between the two sides. Once the enemy neared, this advantage would vanish, and the situation would undoubtedly turn dire. Following the next wave of arrows from the city walls Arrow Tower, The new round of chanting began once again. However, this time, before the five of them finished their chant. They saw the Black Stone Pterosaurs in front of them furiously attacking Orion Wolfe and the others, with their wings fluttering and emitting a strange black light, their sharp stone claws swinging ferociously! Retreat! As Orion Wolfe yelled, With no choice, the five magic powerhouses hovering in mid-air had to throw out their incomplete offensive spells. Their Magic Wings flapped, and they began to retreat hastily. Undoubtedly, as long-range magic powerhouses, once they were surrounded by these Black Stone Pterosaurs, the situation would become quite troublesome. On the other side, the remaining dozen or so Black Stone Pterosaurs split into two groups. One group continued to attack Orion Wolfe and the others, while the other group swooped towards the Tier 2 soldiers below. Due to the astonishing speed of the Black Stone Pterosaurs, everything happened in the blink of an eye, leaving many soldiers unable to react. Lightning Slash! Right as the first Black Stone Pterosaur was charging towards them head-on in a dive, An X-shaped silver streak flashed across. The diving Pterosaur was slashed into several sections, its stone body disintegrated into fine glowing particles before hitting the ground and scattering in the wind. At the same time, a figure exuding an impressive aura gradually became clear. It was Amelia, the maid with twin swords and braids flying in the air. Her strength at the peak of Tier 3, combined with the addition of two Tier 4 Longswords, has elevated her explosive power to an extremely powerful level. As Amelia lifted her swords, The slower-reacting soldiers were only then able to counterattack the plunging Black Stone Pterosaurs under their respective commanders orders. At first, while defending with their neat and small square formations made of soldiers wielding shields and long spears, No advantage was gained by the swooping and whistling Black Stone Pterosaurs. However, after several fierce claw attacks,the soldiers at the edges of the formations began to scatter. Some soldiers collided heavily with the crenellations, while others were directly lifted by Pterosaurs from behind and thrown into the nearby lake, splashing huge waves. Fighting on the city wall quickly became chaotic, with an increasing number of wounded soldiers falling and screams filling the sky. As for the running Black Stone Giants at the foot of the wall, they were already close to the precarious castle, shaking the ground as they approached. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 361: Strong Reinforcements_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 361: Strong Reinforcements_1 Atop the towering city walls of the Sky Blue Castle. Shouts of battle and the swooshing of wings filled the air, the fight was ferocious. Or rather, the sudden assault by these black stone winged dragons was one-sided. At this moment, despite the efforts of the lower-ranking commanders to shout orders, they tried to reorganize the scattered soldiers and fight the aerial invaders together. However, in a strange environment, facing the Tier 3 enemies lethal claws, the high-speed dives, and the flexible bodies that could dodge in an instant, the elite soldiers could only passively take the beating. They were quickly thrown into chaos, unable to organize any effective counterattack. Amelia, a highly skilled maid, was also restrained by several diving stone-winged dragons, left with just enough strength to defend herself. For a moment, the desperate roars of the commanders, the panicked screams of the soldiers, and the sound of shattered stone debris from the enemys claw impacts on the crenellations were incessant. Like a mournful sonata, the red blood flowed freely through the cracks in the stone pavement. In mid-air, the situation was equally grim. About ten black stone-winged dragons, with their strangely shining black wings, were crazily attacking Orion Wolfe and the other four. As skilled Tier 3 magic powerhouses, these five could almost cast ordinary Tier 1 magic instantly without chanting. However, the damage they dealt to the enemy was limited, at most only causing small wounds on the enemys tough skin. With no other choice, they engaged in continuous tug-of-war battles, trying to find their opponents weaknesses. By the time the six of them as the primary Tier 3 powerhouses were completely restrained, the battle quickly turned to the disadvantage of Orion Wolfe and his team. However, this was not the worst-case scenario. At the same time on the ground, the black stone giants that rode the wind and waves were already roaring as they approached the city! Seeing this, Orion Wolfe, his City Lord father, the Three Elders, Amelia on the city wall, and the lower-ranking commanders, couldnt help but break into a cold sweat, their spines chilling. There was no doubt that once the black stone giants reached the city walls, they would instantly break through the defenses and cause devastating damage to the unarmed civilians inside the castle! Damn it! Realizing this, Orion Wolfe in mid-air, his pale golden wings quivering, was about to swoop down and reinforce the city walls, only to be stopped by two black stone-winged dragons, unable to move at all. He could only watch helplessly as the enemies on the ground got closer and closer to the city walls. The middle-aged City Lord and the Three Elders gritted their teeth, having tried multiple times without success. For a moment, an atmosphere of despair quietly spread in mid-air. At this critical moment, a resounding howl broke out. A group of powerful figures suddenly emerged from the dense forest in the distance, flying toward them. At the forefront were three individuals, two of them with magic wings flapping rapidly, rushing to aid Orion Wolfe and his companions. On the ground, another person transformed into a dazzling light, hurtling towards the approaching black stone giants. In an instant, the towering figure on the ground stopped the advance of the black stone giants single-handedly with his incredible speed. Earth-splitting Slash! The next second, the burly figures giant sword shone brightly, bringing forth a tremendous force, and slashed down at an incredible speed. For a moment, the earth cracked, and stones splattered everywhere. Deep chasms, mixed with sharp sword auras, rushed like surging waves toward the approaching group of black stone giants! Under this unstoppable attack, the seemingly indestructible stone giants crumbled instantly, turning into tiny energy particles floating in the air. Without hesitation, the burly figure leaped into the air. Like a heavy bomb, his giant sword erupted with a cold light, smashing into the remaining stone giants, stirring up a fierce dust storm. Just like that, the ground assault was brought to a halt by the powerful figures efforts. At the same time, in the sky, the two figures moved as well, their dark gold and red magic wings flapping, one in front of the other, like dazzling meteors with long tails. They both launched their attacks at the black stone-winged dragons that were tangled with Orion Wolfe and the others. At an inconceivably fast speed, the dark gold figure in the front reached the two black stone-winged dragons, catching them and crushing them in his strong arms. In an instant, their stone bodies disintegrated and turned into fine energy particles. Wings of Crimson Lotus! Not far away, accompanied by a soft shout, three firebirds engulfed in flames appeared in mid-air, speeding toward the black stone-winged dragons. In the blink of an eye, fire clashed with stone, scattering sparks. Three black stone-winged dragons completely engulfed by the firebirds struggled as they fell towards the ground. Without hesitation, the two joined the fray. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 361: Strong Reinforcements_2 Chapter 473: Chapter 361: Strong Reinforcements_2 Once again aiming at the last few targets entangled with Orion Wolfe and the others, they quickly and completely eliminated all of the pterosaurs obstructing the five of them. Afterward, they turned their heads and began to charge towards the black stone pterosaurs on the city wall, greatly reducing the pressure there in an instant. Undoubtedly, the single person on the ground and the two in the mid-air were naturally their own strong players Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett. At the same time, on the ground. Four more figures with extraordinary momentum soon arrived and joined the towering figure to eliminate the last of the black stone people. It was Leo Ray, Abigail, Bianca White, and one of the battalion commanders of the Mystara City Defense Army, Kara. At this point, with the strong intervention of Leo Ray and others, the situation reversed completely in an instant. Since everything happened in a flash, by the time Orion Wolfe and the other six Tier 3 powerhouses, as well as the soldiers on the city wall, responded. Just now, the advanced golem puppets that had an absolute advantage were almost wiped out, with only a few left making futile struggles. Its that Lord, Lord came to save us! A crisp and excited voice sounded, and Orion Wolfe in mid-air was the first to react. She saw her excitedly looking at Amelia on the city wall, then turning her gaze towards where Leo Ray was. So, the young man is the important figure behind this girl?! Following Orion Wolfes sight, the middle-aged City Lord and the three elders who just came back to their senses couldnt help but show disbelief on their faces. Without a doubt, this mysterious and unpredictable figure was much younger than they had imagined! Moreover, with the power of just a few people, the situation was completely reversed. How terrifying was the strength of these powerhouses that came with this important figure? Most crucially, as Orion Wolfe said. This young lord really brought people to save them! Everyone, cooperate with our reinforcements and eliminate the last of the enemies! Fortified by the turning tide, Orion Wolfes father, the City Lord, didnt hesitate to take the lead and join the final battle once more. On the other side, seeing their powerful fighters dominate the battle. The soldiers who had just recovered their composure were filled with high morale and formed a sturdy formation to cooperate with their allies in the final cleanup. Then, after a brief moment, the battlefield became completely silent. Quick, open the city gate and welcome the Lord into the city! At this moment, Orion Wolfes father, the City Lord, didnt hesitate and immediately ordered one of the Imperial Guard commanders. After that, he and Orion Wolfe quickly landed in front of Leo Ray at the castle gate along with the three elders, who were still in shock. Lord, I knew that you would come to save us! Seeing Orion Wolfe stepping forward in excitement, and bowing to Leo Ray. Thank you very much, Lord, for coming to the rescue! After that, Orion Wolfes father and the three elders didnt hesitate to bow their heads as well. You dont have to be so polite, it was just a helping hand. Leo Ray waved his hand slightly and nodded. Afterward, through Orion Wolfes brief introduction, Leo Ray learned that her father, the City Lord, was called Adams, and the three elders beside him were members of the Elders Council of Mystara City, including the Grand Elder. Leo Ray had already heard about this Grand Elder from Kara on the way, and since he was no longer a threat, there was no need to worry about these three. Of course, some necessary deterrence and punishment were still required. In any case, these trivial matters can wait until after the Lords Mansion of Mystara City is completely restored. With this thought, Leo Ray greeted briefly and instructed Gideon Black to temporarily join the wounded soldiers rescue team. Then he said, All right, everyone, the current situation is not completely safe, so Ill keep it short. Next, Leo Ray simply and concisely recounted what they had learned so far.So thats how it is After listening to Leo Rays description, Ayd, the father of Orion Wolfe (Fayesha), the City Lord, couldnt help but show a solemn expression again and muttered to himself, I didnt expect that in our Mystara City, there would be a Winged Races Barrier Region from thousands of years ago, and the entrance is right where the City Lords Mansion is located. On the other side, Orion Wolfe and the three Elders also looked utterly incredulous, swallowing their saliva one after another. Thousands of years of time, the mysterious Winged Race, petrification; any one of these words that only appeared in legends would be unforgettable for a lifetime. As I just said, the current situation is due to the deterioration of the barrier region over time. In order to maintain the space-time balance, the barrier automatically made these adjustments. Signaling everyone to stay calm, Leo Ray continued, So, as long as we can find a way to repair this barrier region, then in order to restore the balance between the two disrupted spaces, the barriers automatic repair mechanism will naturally spit out the City Lords Mansion and the island again. My Lord, do you mean that we should go to the core of this barrier region, which is the arrays eye and its central system, and then inject magic power back into the long-neglected and inactivated magic array, thereby letting the normal barrier region automatically repair itself again? Upon hearing this, Adams, the City Lord of Mystara, suddenly looked enlightened. Thats right, exactly. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray replied, At the moment, there has just been a battle here; you only need to clean up the battlefield, but be careful not to leave the City Lords Mansions area. Leave the rest to us, and we can discuss other matters when everything returns to normal. Understood. On the other side, Adams nodded, bowed slightly again, and said, Ill leave it all in your hands then, my Lord. Next, without hesitation, Leo Ray let the relatively weaker Kara stay behind to clean up, and then, taking Orion Wolfe, Amelia, and Gideon Black, who had just finished casting a large-scale healing spell, they left directly. My Lord, we cant thank you enough! At this moment, Orion Wolfe, who had rejoined the group, looked incredibly grateful as she darted through the forest, saying, If it werent for your timely arrival, Im afraid we wouldve been in great danger. Hearing this, Amelia, who was beside her, also eagerly nodded her head in agreement. No need to be polite; discovering this barrier region was an unexpected gain. As they sped through, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Not long ago, after carefully examining the square filled with the winged races stone statues, Leo Ray found that it was the transfer station of the barrier region. In front of the white-domed building at the end of the plaza, there was a whole row of teleportation magic arrays that led to different floating islands. After a quick investigation of the magic arrays by his subordinates, it was found that about half led to ordinary residential areas, while the other half led to various functional regions, like training grounds, barracks, and something like a town hall. In these different regions, there were also many winged race stone statues that had clearly been affected by petrification magic. Immediately afterward, Leo Ray and his group found the magic array leading to this forest region and swiftly arrived at the scene. Based on the current situation, the central area of this barrier region is very likely to be the town hall region we just visited. Since thats the case, lets investigate there first. As Leo Ray thought this, the eight of them had already returned to the plaza via the teleportation magic array. How magnificent At this moment, Orion Wolfe and Amelia, who had come to the floating plaza for the first time, couldnt help but exclaim in amazement as they looked at the various winged race stone statues scattered throughout the area. Alright, lets head to the town hall of this barrier region first. Lets investigate whether theres an array eye there while also looking for any other gains. Signaling the two women to focus their attention on the teleportation magic array in front of them, Leo Ray smiled gently. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 362: The White Tower_1 Chapter 474: Chapter 362: The White Tower_1 Next, they stepped directly onto the hexagram-shaped teleportation magic array that emitted a faint gray glow. Accompanied by a momentary sense of weightlessness, their surroundings changed in a flash. When Leo Rays vision cleared, he found himself on a new floating island. Soon after, amidst the crowd of subordinates, Leo Ray noticed that the area here was almost similar in size to the floating plaza he had seen earlier, equally vast. A straight and wide avenue made of white marble led directly to a cluster of buildings at the end of the island. On both sides of the avenue were all kinds of lush green plants and towering trees. Due to the prolonged lack of maintenance, many plants had spread over the spacious road. This gave the place a feeling of walking into ancient ruins. Under the bright sunlight, the interlaced shadows of the tall trees and the sunlight created an overwhelming visual effect. Lord, this is the suspected administrative area discovered by my subordinates just now. As Leo Ray was observing the place, at the front of the team, Gideon Black slightly bowed and said, After a brief investigation by my subordinates, there is no trace of any advanced magic puppets. Very good. Breathing in the fresh air brought by the vast greenery, Leo Ray gestured to move forward. Walking quickly along the tree-shaded avenue, Leo Ray and his team soon approached the building complex in the latter half of the floating island. Upon close observation, these milky white buildings were similar to those on the floating plaza, with round roofs. The buildings themselves were either tall tower-like or castle-like squares. The varying heights gave the place an exotic feel. However, just like the avenue where Leo Ray and his team currently stood, the surfaces of these buildings were almost entirely covered by moss and vines. At a glance, the mottled milky white and the vibrant green symbolizing life intertwined, exuding an ancient vitality. Lord, according to the information gathered by my subordinates, the Winged Race usually distinguishes the importance of buildings by their height. At this moment, Scarlett came forward with small steps, pointing at a building in front, and slightly bowed to Leo Ray, So, in my judgment, that tallest white tower is the most important place here! I see. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray looked in the direction Scarlett pointed and noticed that the white tower was indeed the tallest building here, about ten stories high. Moreover, unlike ordinary cylindrical towers, this Winged Race building was a regular hexagonal prism, angular and unique. Even more crucially, it had an extensive floor area, of more than three thousand square meters, almost the size of five acres. Wow, its like an office building in a fantasy world. Looking at the scene, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows, slowly retracting his gaze and continued walking. As they approached the tower, Leo Ray discovered that there were hundreds of Winged Race statues standing scattered around the main entrance and surrounding area. These Winged people were mostly dressed as warriors, mostly holding weapons in a standing posture. It seemed that they were on guard when they encountered petrification magic and had no time to react. Gazing at the petrified statues covered with vines, Leo Ray took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the towers gate. At that time, probably due to the lack of time to react, the towers gate was wide open, with no obstructions. Lets go in and have a look. Noticing this, Leo Ray took another step forward and made a continue-moving-forward gesture to his subordinates. Stepping directly into the tower and looking around, Leo Ray was amazed to find a very peculiar scene inside the white tower. Upon entering, they first saw a central courtyard area that spanned more than half of the building. Around the courtyard were neat rows of crystal-colored translucent platforms, six or seven floors high. One could vaguely see that there were evenly distributed entrances to rooms on the innermost part of the platform. Furthermore, the floors and walls here were made of white marble, which made the entire building resemble a huge milky white honeycomb. Lord, this is one of the most common characteristic structures of the Winged Races buildings. For their race, which can fly freely, this structure allowing quick access to any room within the building is undoubtedly extremely convenient. At this moment, Scarlett blinked her signature big eyes and spoke softly. Interesting. Hearing this, Leo Ray could not help but look intrigued and continued to observe. On the floor where everyone was standing, besides a few rooms and scattered Winged Race statues, there were also ordinary stairs leading to the upper floors. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 362: The White Tower_2 Chapter 475: Chapter 362: The White Tower_2 Moreover, the place was filled with glittering Light Crystal Stones, which had lasted through the long passage of time. Although the radiance emitted by these Light Crystal Stones had greatly diminished, they still provided a good lighting effect. Immediately following, Leo Ray waved his hand casually. 10 Earth Guardians wielding heavy swords and shields appeared out of thin air. Accompanied by a series of heavy footsteps, they began to guard the entrances of the first floor and various key points in the lobby area. At the moment, given that everything was still not clear, it was naturally better to be cautious. My Lord, there are not only stairs leading to the upper level but also passages leading underground, Gideon Blacks slightly surprised voice came into Leo Rays ear. Understood. In that case, lets go downstairs first. Hearing this, Leo Ray gave a slight ponder and then nodded to his subordinates around him. Yes, My Lord! Upon hearing this, the subordinates bowed their fists together and respectfully responded. Following along the not-so-steep white marble steps downward, it didnt take long for Leo Ray and his party to arrive at a mottled metal door guarded by more than a dozen tall Winged Race statues. I didnt expect the penetration power of the Petrification Magic to be so strong. Seeing this scene, Gideon Black, who was next to him, pushed up his Gold-rimmed Glasses and couldnt help but exclaim, It seems that the entire Winged Race in this area may have been petrified at the same time. It has to be said that such powerful Petrification Magic is unheard of. Orion Wolfe, who was beside him, subconsciously stroked his messy hair, then chimed in. Thats right, we can imagine that at that time, the Winged Race within this Barrier Area must have encountered a very powerful and mysterious enemy. On the other side, Scarlett took a deep breath and continued solemnly, You have to know, just like Uncle Priest said, the backlash effect of Petrification Magic on the caster is extremely strong. Therefore, we must do our best to enhance our abilities as soon as possible. The great catastrophe that may happen at any time may already be imminent. At that time, its still uncertain whether a terrible disaster will befall the heavens and earth as mentioned in the prophecy. Upon saying this, Leo Ray changed the subject and continued, Alright, for now, lets focus on the task at hand. Yes, My Lord! Gideon Black, Scarlett, and Orion Wolfe, the three Magic powerhouses, immediately began to investigate the metal door in front of them. This giant metal door, with the naked eye, could clearly see that there was a faintly colorful Magic Flow Light flashing on it, apparently sealed with a magic lock. Next, after a detailed investigation, Gideon Black returned to Leo Rays side, bowed, and reported, My Lord, this metal door was originally subjected to several powerful Magic Restrictions. However, they are now all in an extremely unstable state of collapse, and opening it should not be difficult with just a little pressure applied. Oh? Why did this happen? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a puzzled look. It should be known that Magic Restriction, also known as a perfect magic lock, is not as simple as a lock on a door. It is a huge Barrier that seals an entire room, or even an entire area, all on its own, and has a complete energy storage and absorption function, which allows it to exist for a long time. For example, the Immortal Gate of Golin City and the Elf Underground City deep inside that has not yet been opened, etc. My Lord, if my guess is correct, these Winged Race Magic Restrictions are rather special and not self-contained entities. Instead, they share a common high-power Magic Power Supply point, or a High-power Magic Power Supply Array.And this high-power magic power supply array is already in a damaged state with its magic power nearly exhausted. On the other side, Gideon Black pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and began to explain, The advantage of the Winged Race doing this is that it can strengthen the solidity of the magic restriction. Compared to the common energy supply magic array that can maintain only one magic restriction. This high-power magic array, although its magic power output is extremely powerful and has a self-circulating mechanism. However, the weakness is also very obvious. That is, it requires frequent maintenance, and after three thousand years of neglect, this magic restriction has finally fallen into a damaged state on the verge of collapse. I see, so this magic restriction is to strengthen solidity at the expense of duration, right? Thoughtfully nodding, Leo Ray muttered, I suppose the Winged Race here never thought that one day they would be petrified by an unknown enemy all at once, did they? Then, Leo Ray refocused and said, Alright, lets open this metal door. As you command, my Lord. Hearing this, Gideon Black returned to the heavy metal door, slowly placing his shimmering dark golden palms on the surface of the door. A moment later, accompanied by the sound of shattering glass. The magic flow light on the surface of the giant metal door began to fade rapidly, visible to the naked eye, until it disappeared completely. Next second, with a slightly harsh creaking sound, the metal door opened in response. And so, surrounded by his subordinates, Leo Ray stood at the entrance of the metal door looking inwards. A look of surprise crossed Leo Rays face. In this vast underground space, where the end could not be seen, there were hundreds of large and small magic arrays of various colors flickering. These magic arrays were of different shapes, including the most common hexagram, circle, ellipse, triangle, and even irregular polygon patterns, and so on. Moreover, some magic arrays were attached to the walls and ground, some floating in the air, some spinning quickly, some moving slowly, and some simply standing still. At a glance, the dazzling colors were like a giant, operating precision machine, leaving one amazed and overwhelmed. In addition, it could be clearly seen that among these magic arrays, many of them had dim or flickering light, looking as if they were about to stop operating. At the same time, an extremely strong energy fluctuation rushed towards them from the metal door, filling the air with an ancient and old taste. My Lord, it seems that this is the focal point of the barrier area! On the other side, Scarletts eyes lit up in surprise, and she couldnt help but blurt out. Hearing this, Gideon Black and Orion Wolfe, the two magic powerhouses of their own side, were astonished and nodded in agreement. If thats the case, then this place is entrusted to Gideon Black and Scarlett. Restore these magic arrays to normal as soon as possible. After a while, Leo Ray, who had recovered from his surprise, instructed, I will leave six Earth Guardians here to protect you. We will be there at the first sign of any unexpected situation. Undoubtedly, although they couldnt communicate with their subordinates through mind talk in this barrier area. However, if the Earth Guardians were attacked, Leo Ray could still detect it in real-time. Understood, my Lord! On the other side, Gideon Black and Scarlett bowed their fists and responded in unison. Alright, lets go with the rest of us. Lets take this opportunity to continue searching this white tower for any other gains. After nodding to the two of them and placing six Earth Guardians at the door, Leo Ray left the underground space with Taylor, Orion Wolfe, and the others. After that, they went up along the staircase. On the second floor of the White Tower, Leo Rays party quickly found an area similar to a storage room. In this area, many fully armed winged warrior stone statues guarded the entrances of the rooms, making it appear extremely secure. I didnt expect to find something this good here! So, after some investigation, when Leo Ray saw the sparkling, multicolored objects in a small warehouse, he couldnt help but show a look of excitement. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 363: Substantial Gains in the Sealed Area_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 363: Substantial Gains in the Sealed Area_1 At this moment, in a delicate small metal cabinet, what appeared before Leo Ray was an old drawing shimmering with magical flow light. The surface of this drawing had already turned completely yellow, and in some places, even showed small black mold spots. However, the faint energy fluctuations emanating from it indicated that it had not lost its intended effect. Its the long-lost Miracle Building Blueprint! Overjoyed, Leo Ray sniffed the antique aroma emanating from the drawing and opened its attribute column. [Miracle Building Blueprint: Illusory Vision Tower] [Required materials: Stone x50000, Wood x20000, Wind Spirit Stone x5000, Blue Moonstone x500] So its called the Illusory Vision Tower, huh? Judging by the name, it seems to be related to illusions, but Im curious about the specific effects. I cant help but look forward to it. Thinking this, Leo Rays eyes shifted slightly as he continued to observe the attribute column while murmuring to himself, As for the materials needed, besides the two basic first-class resources of Stone and Wood. Are the other two, Wind Spirit Stone and Blue Moonstone, both level 2 rare resources? Among them, Ive found 1500 units of Blue Moonstone in the Elf Underground City before, while Wind Spirit Stone is a new resource Ive never seen. In any case, Ill store it away for now. To get a new Miracle Building Blueprint is already a considerable gain. Immediately afterwards, Leo Ray waved his hand and stored the long-sealed Winged Race construction drawing directly into the Space Bracelet. Then, Leo Ray, accompanied by Taylor and Bianca White, continued to search the small warehouse resembling an archive room. They discovered that there were some ordinary building blueprints that had lost their magic power and were no longer usable. Based on the attribute column, almost all of them were various traditional residences of the Winged Race, with nothing particularly special. It seems this is a room specifically for storing building blueprints. After carefully investigating, Leo Ray nodded to Taylor and Bianca White, and the three of them left the room directly. Lord, please come and take a look. Orion Wolfes clear voice rang out from the neighboring room as they stepped out. On my way. Hearing this, Leo Ray followed Orion Wolfes voice and stepped forward. Upon entering the neighboring room, Leo Ray noticed that its layout was nearly identical to the small warehouse they had just left. The only difference was that instead of metal cabinets, there were glass display cabinets. Inside these display cabinets, various colors flashed, and they contained a dazzling array of high-ranking equipment! Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a hint of joy on his face, and immediately began to examine them closely. Upon closer inspection, the flashing display cabinets were almost all surrounded by a faint circular semi-transparent shield, sometimes shimmering with magical flow light. The remaining display cabinets that were not covered by the translucent shield had all their equipment turned to stone, just like those held by the Winged Race outside. In short, whether it was the colorful display cabinets or the drab stone display cabinets, it felt like they had entered an exhibition hall in a museum. Lord, as we have seen before, petrification magic can turn a targets equipment into stone. This means that petrification magic is also effective on equipment. At this point, Orion Wolfe stroked his short, rough hair and bowed slightly to Leo Ray, The equipment in this treasure warehouse that hasnt been petrified, Has been spared thanks to the presence of these small protective barriers. I see. Leo Ray nodded slightly, walking slowly and directly to one of the storage cabinets wrapped in a transparent shield. Inside, there was an odd-looking, grainy black leather armor that seemed exceptionally lightweight. Leo Ray was, of course, no stranger to these small barriers for protecting equipment. He had seen them once before in the equipment storage of the Elf Underground City. At this, Leo Ray turned his head slightly and asked Orion Wolfe, How about it? Can you break the protective barrier here? My Lord, no problem. With a smile, Orion Wolfe stood confidently with his chest puffed out, These protective barriers have withstood the test of time. Plus, they were subjected to the intense impact of petrification magic back then, just like the magical restrictions we saw earlier, they are on the verge of collapsing. So please rest assured, my Lord. Leave the task of breaking the barrier to your subordinate. I see. Then Ill leave it to you. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, took a few steps back, and gestured to Orion Wolfe to begin. Orion Wolfe, dressed in light-colored clothing, took a deep breath, moved with graceful steps, and went directly in front of the display cabinet. Accompanied by a difficult-to-pronounce chanting sound, Agentle pale-gold magic energy ripples burst from her snowy white fingertips, and fully adhered to the circular semi-transparent barrier in front of her. The next second, like it had been melted away, the semi-transparent barrier enveloping the display cabinet swiftly disintegrated and disappeared into the air. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 363: Substantial Gains in the Sealed Area_2 Chapter 477: Chapter 363: Substantial Gains in the Sealed Area_2 At the same time, the glass door of the display cabinet opened as well. Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and opened the attribute column of the leather armor in front of him. [Name: Disguisers Leather Armor] [Grade: Tier 4 -Epic (Purple)] [Defense Strength [Additional Effect: Camouflage Inject a small amount of energy, and the color of the leather armor will change according to the surrounding environment.] [Remark: A magical leather armor made by a master craftsman of the Winged Race, combining the characteristics of three flying, color-changing demon beasts.] It can quickly change color to match the surrounding environment in any setting, creating a confusing visual effect for enemies. Moreover, this leather armor inherits the lightness of flying demon beasts, making it no less lightweight than cloth armor of the same tier.] Well, this leather armor can change color according to the environment? This world is full of wonders. If I combine it with my Mirage Illusion Skill, wouldnt it make my enemies dazzled? Thinking of this, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and immediately put it into his space bracelet, starting the upgrade right away. Soon after, a familiar prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Armor: Disguisers Leather Armor has been upgraded to Tier 5 Armor: Disguisers Protection]! Upgraded directly to Tier 5? Slightly raising his eyebrows, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the new armor again. [Name: Disguisers Protection] [Grade: Tier 5 C Extraordinary (Silver)] [Defense Strength: [Additional Effect One: Camouflage Inject a small amount of energy, and the color of the leather armor will change according to the surrounding environment.] [Additional Effect Two: Magic Resistance C Uncanny Half damage from magic attacks below Tier 5] [Remark: A precious armor that adds a special rare anti-magic material on the basis of the Disguisers Leather Armor.] In addition to color-changing, it also boasts excellent resistance to magic, making it extremely hard to come by.] Not bad, not only does it have the magic resistance effect of the Tier 4 leather armor Magic Wing Dragons Protection Im wearing, it also adds the color-changing feature. It seems that my armor can also reach the Tier 5 level! Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction, and his face immediately filled with excitement. After the excitement, he regained his spirits, took a step forward, and came to another display cabinet. This display cabinet was almost as high as the ceiling, and the protective barrier on it had been removed by Orion Wolfe. Inside, there was an exquisite looking lance. Upon closer inspection, this all-metal lance was silver-white, with an extremely sharp and cold tip. Without hesitation, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the lance. [Name: Sky Knights Lance] [Grade: Tier 4 C Epic (Purple)] [Attack Strength: [Additional Effect: Vacuum Piercing Physical Penetration Increased by 50%] [Remark: This lance is said to be one of the honorary equipment of a Winged Race knight team. Only the most outstanding Winged knights are eligible to receive this lance.] A Tier 4 lance? Seeing this, Leo Ray immediately began upgrading it. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Sky Knights Lance has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Sky Knights Lance] x100! Quantity increase? Now, my Tier 3 Wyvern Knight Squad can all be equipped with Tier 4 lances! Upon hearing the prompt, a surprised look appeared on Leo Rays face once again. He murmured to himself in his heart, Thats right, I still havent found the Wyverns for Sean and the others. It seems I need to hurry up and get that done. As he thought, Leo Ray continued to move forward. Next, he arrived at another large display cabinet that contained a Tier 4 short sword, a Tier 4 metal longbow, and a Tier 4 metal crossbow.Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray put all the weapons into his bag and began upgrading again. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Sylphs Blade has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Wind Gods Blade!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Wings of Sky Bow has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Wings of Sky Bow 101! [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Sylphs Crossbow has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Wind Gods Crossbow!] Both the short sword and the crossbow have been upgraded to Tier 5? I must say, this time the harvest is quite bountiful. Hearing this, excited, Leo Ray successively opened the attribute columns of these two weapons. [Name: Wind Gods Blade] [Grade: Tier 5 C Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect One: Winds Protection 60% reduction in damage from Wind attribute spells below Tier 5] [Additional Effect Two: Winds Agility 40% increase in movement speed] [Description: This short sword came from the hands of a Winged Race master forger. It is said that he also crafted a Tier 5 crossbow of the same rank, and infused a special secret technique into it. When these two weapons appear simultaneously, and are within a certain distance, the damage output of the weapons themselves will be further enhanced.] [Name: Wind Gods Crossbow] [Grade: Tier 5 C Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect One: Winds Protection 60% reduction in damage from Wind attribute spells below Tier 5] [Additional Effect Two: Winds Rage Physical penetration increased by 60%] [Description: This is the Wind Gods Crossbow, the sister weapon to the Wind Gods Blade. When these two weapons appear simultaneously and are within a certain distance, the damage output of both weapons themselves will be further enhanced.] Not bad, not bad. After Serena and Stella are promoted to Tier 4, they have not yet changed their Tier 4 weapons in their hands. In this case, both of them can be equipped with national-level Tier 5 weapons like Scarlett! Moreover, the bonus effect of the two weapons at close range can also enhance the strength of these inseparable twin sisters! Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction. Afterward, Leo Ray and his party continued their investigation in the room. They successively harvested 6 different styles of Tier 3 level magic robes and successfully upgraded to 300 Tier 3 magic robes and 3 Tier 4 magic robes. At this point, the Winged Races equipment showroom has been thoroughly cleaned by the party. Orion, can the petrified equipment in this room be restored to its original state? At this time, looking at the heavy stone magic wand in front of him, Leo Ray helplessly curled his lip and asked again. My Lord, these petrified equipment can theoretically be restored to their original state. However, just like the petrified Winged Race people, at least at the current stage, we have no way of unlocking them, or rather, there are no such powerful beings in the entire Coldflame Kingdom. On the other side, Orion lowered her brow, also helplessly shaking her head, and then responded. I understand, lets take it one day at a time. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray didnt say anything else. After putting the batch of petrified equipment into the space bracelet, he took his subordinates and left the empty equipment warehouse. Afterward, the party, who had not found any other discoveries after investigating all the rooms on the second floor, directly went to the third floor through the staircase. After some searching on this floor, Leo Ray and his party successively found several resource warehouses. Eventually, they obtained a total of 20,000 units of Wind Spirit Stones, 10,000 units of Obsidian, 1,000 units of Dark Magic Crystals, and 1,000 units of Blue Moonstones. With these Wind Spirit Stones and Blue Moonstones, once we return to the Demonic Shadow Forest, the third miracle building can rise from the ground! After leaving the last resource warehouse, Leo Ray couldnt help but excitedly rub his hands and secretly pondered, Additionally, 10,000 units of Obsidian and 1,000 units of Dark Magic Crystals are enough to make the Guardian Defense Mechanism rise by 1 level. By then, the strength of the Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians will undoubtedly reach a new height as well! It must be said that this time, the harvest was truly bountiful! And so, while thinking like this, Leo Ray led his subordinates and continued to explore the unknown White Tower carefully. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 364: Gale Wings_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 364: Gale Wings_1 After this, Leo Ray and his entourage continued their search upwards within the white tower. However, the other floors were all ordinary office areas. Besides encountering numerous cobwebs and thick layers of dust, there were no other discoveries until the group arrived at the staircase leading to the top floor. Lord, judging from the architectural layout, the area on the top floor is completely closed off as an unknown space. It is entirely different from the multi-layered atrium area we just passed through in the central part. Lord, please be cautious. At this time, Taylor bowed slightly to Leo Ray. Understood. Lets see what kind of secret this distinct area at the top hides. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates surrounding him and took the first step. Following the white marble staircase, they arrived at the entrance area of the White Towers top floor. The first thing they saw was a spacious and bright hall. At a glance, the lavishly decorated hall had a row of withered and discolored potted plants and petrified winged people standing scattered around. The cobwebs in the corners and floating dust on the exquisite wall sculptures all gave a sense of antiquity. At the end of the hall was a giant metal double-leaf gate, even larger than the one they had encountered in the underground area. Next, Taylor, whose energy surged and remained on alert, first bowed slightly to Leo Ray. Then, he stepped forward and pushed open the metal doors. As the doors creaked, a vast space unfolded before Leo Rays eyes. Escorted by his subordinates, Leo Ray entered and noticed that the top floor of the White Tower was also a cylindrical open space that connected to the lower half. Moreover, the layout here was even more exceptional. Unlike the honeycomb-like lower half with individual floors and rooms, this part was a single vast entity. However, on the walls of this cylindrical space, there were over a hundred small, individual platforms distributed at varying heights and distances. Each platform had a luxurious wooden chair. And on each chair, either standing or sitting, was a winged person who had turned into a stone statue. Upon close inspection, these winged people were generally older, mostly middle-aged and elderly. Some stone statues had wide-open mouths and outstretched arms, passionately saying something, while others showed impatience, sitting with crossed legs and listening. Yet others had their hands covering their heads, seemingly at a loss. All these details revealed that there was a heated discussion or debate taking place at that time. In summary, a single glance at these hundreds of winged statues scattered throughout this vast space revealed there were different forms. It seemed like a silent play paused, leaving observers overwhelmed. Lord, this place should be the Elders Council of these winged people, After a moment of observation, Orion Wolfe stepped forward and said, It seems that the Winged Race in this barrier area had encountered a challenging problem. Indeed, that seems to be the case, Bianca White chimed in, her ears twitching above her head. She continued, Many of them look flushed and excited. Even the Elders Council, which represents the highest authority of the entire race, was in such chaos. From this, we can infer that there was indeed a significant event back then Once we find a way to reverse the petrification, everything will become clear, Leo Ray gestured for his team to disperse and investigate while taking another step. Next, as he slowly strolled through the long-sealed Winged People Elders Council, he began to think about the current situation. It must be said that the barrier area of the Winged Race was too vast, and it would be a waste of time to explore it one by one with just their own group. Right, as this place is within the Mystara City Lord Mansion area, it would be most appropriate to entrust Orion Wolfes father, the City Lord Adams, with the thorough exploration. I should make arrangements for that later. Of course, before that, I will need to recruit Adams under my banner, which will also bring the whole Mystara City under my control. Upon realizing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and continued to ponder: Currently, I only have three Tier 2 Recruitment Orders that have not been upgraded this morning. I do not have any available Tier 3 Recruitment Orders for use during the signing of the pact. Since the probability of a Tier 2 Recruitment Order being directly upgraded to a Tier 4 Recruitment Order is slim, and my next target is the Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse, Holy Light General Joshua, who is with Ariel Watson, I am planning to save more and upgrade them altogether at once. If I need a Tier 3 Recruitment Order to recruit Adams now, I should upgrade these three Tier 2 Recruitment Orders first. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 364: Gale Wings_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 364: Gale Wings_2 With that thought in mind, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips and began to upgrade. Following that, a familiar prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 4 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] Wow, three qualitative changes and two Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, as well as a much-needed Tier 4 Recruitment Order for our side! I must say, this is another great harvest. After hearing the prompt, the joy on Leo Rays face could not be concealed as he thought to himself, Not bad, not bad. With this Not only the Recruitment Order for Ed the current Lord of the Mystara City, even the Recruitment Order for the Holy Light General Joshua is ready! Just as Leo Ray was excited about this thought On the other side, Orion Wolfes slightly surprised, clear voice reached his ears: My Lord, please come over and have a look. Upon reaching the location where Orion Wolfe was, Leo Ray found It was a corner of the wall, directly opposite the door, looking no different from other walls and seemingly having nothing special about it. However, after concentrating for a moment, Leo Ray noticed a faint energy fluctuation emanating from it. My Lord, this is an extraordinarily sophisticated hidden magic restriction. At this moment, Orion Wolfe next to him bowed slightly and began to explain, Generally speaking, hidden types of magic restrictions are a standard feature of the Elf Tribe, but apparently, there are experts in this field among the Winged Race as well. So thats how it is. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. He had previously encountered a hidden type of magic restriction at the entrance to the Elf Underground City. Realizing this, a curious expression appeared on Leo Rays face, and he asked, Orion, are you suggesting that there might be a hidden room behind this wall? Yes, My Lord, thats precisely what I am saying. Having nodded slightly, Orion Wolfe confidently responded, This hidden magic restrictions been in place for a very long time, exposing many flaws. Besides, my chosen major at the Noble Academy is Foreign Race Magic Restriction Studies. So it should be no problem to remove this magic restriction. Very good. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray stepped back a bit and gestured for Orion Wolfe to proceed. Thus, moments later, accompanied by crisp chants, the faint golden light emanating from Orion Wolfes body, his slender fingers pointed in the air consecutively. One small golden magic circle after another condensed and formed instantly, starting to spin slowly like gears. Not long after, accompanied by a crisp sound like that of metal chains breaking or glass hitting the ground The wall in front of Leo Ray, which had no cracks initially, responded and opened, moving upwards slowly, ultimately forming the outline of a door. Gazing at the hidden room of the Winged Race before him, without any hesitation, Leo Ray walked in directly, accompanied by his subordinates. Upon entering, Leo Ray noticed The space here was extremely limited, about the size of an ordinary bedroom. However, at the end of the hidden room stood a conspicuous silver metal table. On the table lay an exquisitely crafted, wing-shaped golden ornament, approximately the size of two palms. Upon closer inspection, the expanded wing-shaped ornament closely resembled the wings on the Winged Races back. The texture was incredibly intricate, with each feather clearly visible, undoubtedly making it an exquisite piece of art. It is worth mentioning that under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone in the hidden room The surface of the wings reflected a dim, eerie glow, seemingly absorbing some of the light sources. Moreover, its base was covered with intricate patterns.At first glance, it seemed like an inescapable labyrinth, causing one to feel dizzy. This feeling Ive seen it somewhere before. Seeing this, Leo Ray slightly furrowed his brows and then suddenly understood. Thats right; it was the Eternal Night Magic Box that he had obtained at the Viennas City Auction before. I remember the Eternal Night Magic Box is also from the Blank Age three thousand years ago. Could there be any connection between these two? With a confused look, Leo Ray slowly approached and opened the attribute column of this mysterious object. [Name: Wind and Cloud Wings] [Belonging Race: Winged People] [Function: ???] [Remark: An ancient item that disappeared with a branch of the Winged Race. Background and function are unknown, but it can be confirmed that this item poses no danger.] Well, even the attribute column is quite similar to the Eternal Night Magic Box. Maybe there really is a connection, but its still uncertain. As Leo Ray was thinking about this, suddenly The building shook violently without warning, making it impossible for people to stand steadily. At the same time, a very intense energy fluctuation began to sweep in from the outside of the secret room where everyone was. However, the shaking and energy fluctuations lasted only a blink of an eye and quickly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Lord, this energy fluctuation is identical to the one that was emitted from the array eye in the underground area earlier. It seems that Senior Gideon Black and Scarlett have already restored the array eye! Orion Wolfes slightly excited voice then reached Leo Rays ears. Lets go outside and take a look. Leo Ray nodded slightly, put the Wind and Cloud Wings in front of him into his Space Bracelet, and then confirmed that there were no other items in the room. Then, leading his subordinates, they left the secret chamber directly. Next, they went down the stairs they had used to enter. After a short while, Leo Ray and his group returned to the first floor of the White Tower. Gideon Black and Scarlett, along with the six Earth Guardians who had been guarding them, were already waiting there. Lord, the mission has been completed successfully. On the other side, Gideon Black and Scarlett immediately greeted Leo Ray with a bow. Well done. So, the Mystara City Lord Mansion and the island it is on should have returned to normal, right? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and asked. Yes, My Lord, replied Gideon Black, still bowing. The magic arrays in the central area of this Barrier region have basically been restored to normal. And we have also cut off the energy supply of the Energy Supply Magic Array for those advanced magic puppets. So even if there are other advanced magic puppets here, they wont pose any threat to us. In other words, this Barrier area of the Winged Race has been completely secured. Very good. Satisfied, Leo Ray nodded and collected all sixteen Earth Guardians from the hall into his Space Bracelet. By the way, my Lord, added Scarlett, stepping closer. When we activated the energy supply magic array of the Barrier entrances magical protective barrier, we only activated the most basic part. This means that although this Barrier region has returned to its normal state, if we need to, we can still enter and exit at any time! Well done. In that case, lets not waste any time and leave this place. Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and said. Yes, my Lord! Hearing this, everyone bowed and saluted Leo Ray. Thus, following the path they had taken earlier, everyone made their way back and soon arrived at the Floating Island where the Barrier entrance was. Lets go. Surrounded by his subordinates, Leo Ray followed Taylors footsteps and stepped into the space rift to leave this place. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 365: Ed’s Loyalty_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 365: Eds Loyalty_1 When Leo Rays vision cleared again, he found himself in an unfamiliar, spacious hall. The decorations here were exquisite, with Light Crystal Stones embedded in the walls shining brightly. On the left and right walls, many shallow blue Water-floating Moon banners stood tall. At the head of the room, an empty metal throne was placed. Chirp, chirp! At the same time, soft calls resounded. A large number of orioles, flapping their wings, followed the people as they emerged from the barrier area of the Winged People just now. Apparently, these were the pet birds that had mistakenly entered the barrier earlier. Lord, this is the Assembly Hall of the Lords Mansion of Mystara City! On the other side, Orion Wolfe, having observed his surroundings, his eyes lit up as he bowed slightly to Leo Ray and said, It seems that the City Lord Mansion has indeed returned to its original location! So, the entrance to this barrier area is right in the hall of the City Lord Mansion? In this case, the security of the barrier area is indeed guaranteed. Nodding slightly, watching the brightly colored orioles fly out of the windows one by one, Leo Ray then said to his subordinates, Alright, lets go out and take a look. Thus, surrounded by his subordinates, Leo Ray walked straight out of the hall and noticed that, Outside the hall was a castle corridor, with many servants and cleaning tools passing by hurriedly. Moreover, they all bowed to Orion Wolfe, the young City Lord. It seemed that the entire Lords Mansion, after a series of inexplicable events, was undergoing large-scale repairs and cleanup work. Next, following Orion Wolfes guidance, Leo Ray quickly arrived at the edge of a castle balcony leading outside. Standing on the balcony and looking out, Leo Ray discovered that, The sky-blue castle and the small island it was on had indeed returned to their original state, reappearing on the Lake in the Island in the center of Mystara City. At this moment, dusk had arrived, and the evening breeze was cool. In the evening sky filled with sunset clouds, the last ray of orange sunlight from the two suns, one large and one small, continuously fell into the lake not far from the castle, filling the surroundings with a caramel-colored sparkling reflection. Such a scene, against the similarly orange-tinted Gothic-style city streets in the distance, Made everything look quite romantic and couldnt help but make people feel refreshed. My lord, you have returned! Just as Leo Ray looked at it, Orion Wolfes father, Adams, along with the Grand Elder and two other elders, approached together. They all bowed and said, Thank you, my lord, for saving our people in the Lords Mansion of Mystara City and hundreds of soldiers and servants! No need for such formalities. Leo Ray waved his hand slightly and casually asked, How is the situation in the City Lord Mansion and the city now? My lord, everything in the city has returned to normal. Adams, who remained in a bowing posture, replied immediately, As for the wounded soldiers in the City Lord Mansion, they have also received proper treatment. Thanks to your timely intervention, all losses have been minimized. Very good. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray then led Adams and his own subordinates back to the hall they had just left. Taylor, you may begin. A moment later, sitting on the throne at the head of the hall and revered by Adams, Leo Ray nodded at the burly man beside him. As you command, my lord. In the next second, a rugged voice resounded, and an overwhelming aura completely isolated the grand hall from the outside world. A A Tier 5 Powerhouse Feeling the terrifying energy waves emanating from Taylor, Adams couldnt help but swallow and was speechless for a long time. At that time, when this young lord had come to the rescue of the City Lord Mansion with great force, Adams had already noticed Taylors extraordinary strength. It seemed that he had at least reached the level of a Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse, and from the current situation, It was evident that this young lord had not fully revealed his powerful abilities. Truly unfathomable I didnt expect that my daughter would find such a powerful backing. As Adams mind was filled with waves, Leo Ray nodded to Orion Wolfe beside him, indicating for him to reveal his true identity to Adams, the City Lord of Mystara City. I, Adams Frost, swear to serve Lord Leo Ray to the death! After a moment, upon hearing Orion Wolfes introduction, A stunned Adams did not hesitate to kneel on one knee and lower his head deeply to Leo Ray. This young lord not only helped him solve the financial crisis but also avoided a bloodbath caused by the impeachment of the Grand Elders faction, saving the Mystara City from disaster. Moreover, he had just saved the entire Frost Family from danger in the barrier area, undoubtedly sparing them from misfortune twice. The most crucial point was that his beloved daughter had found a place where she could fully showcase her talents! Not only were expensive alchemy materials readily available, but she could also obtain priceless magical potion formulas It was worth noting that this was a treatment that even the highly esteemed Royal Alchemists could not easily obtain. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 365: Ed’s Loyalty_2 Chapter 481: Chapter 365: Eds Loyalty_2 In short, how could he not dedicate himself to such a powerful figure who had shown him tremendous kindness? Very well, lets begin the contract signing. On the other side, Leo Ray, who slowly got off his throne with a smile, produced a Tier 3 Recruitment Order in his palm and directly began to sign a Master-Servant Contract. Shortly after, a pleasant notification sound rang in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Nine Stars Moonlight Magician Adams Frost has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and become a new subordinate of yours!] Satisfied, Leo Ray opened the other partys Attribute Column. [Name: Adams] [Occupation: Moonlight Mage] [Rank: Tier 3 Nine Stars] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Moons PrayerActive(Moon Attribute Single-target Healing, quickly recovers the targets injuries, and continuously restores over time)] [Skill Two: Moon Spear ThrustActive(Moon Attribute Small Area Magic Group Attack, attached with Shield-breaking Effect and Armor-breaking Effect)] [Skill Three: Moon Attribute Magic MasteryPassive(When using Moon Attribute Magic, increases damage significantly)] After closing Adams Attribute Column, Leo Ray bent down to help him up. Take these as a welcoming gift from me. Next, Leo Ray moved his mind. A brand new Storage Ring and an impressive Tier 4 Level Magic Wand emerged and were subsequently handed to Adams. Thank you, My Lord! Taking the Tier 4 Magic Wand handed over by Leo Ray, Adamss joyful expression could not be hidden. The value of a Tier 4 Level Wand can be seen as it often sells for nearly a million Gold Dragons at various auctions! It is clear that Lord has given more than a wand, but a family heirloom! As for the Storage Ring, there is no need to mention that since the Frost familys only one had already been given to Orion Wolfe as a birthday present. After all, before this, Mystara City had been in a year-long family internal opposition, and they had also cultivated Orion, an alchemist. Despite being the lord of a city, the real financial situation of Adams could only be described as difficult. Its just a small thing. Slightly smiling, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, and 200 sets of shimmering Tier 3 Equipment were spread all over the ground. For a time, the entire hall became colorful, and even the walls were illuminated with rainbow-colored halos. Before, I noticed that Mystara City has two Tier 2 Royal Guard squads, an Archer squad and a Heavy Infantry squad. Then, after getting a positive answer from Adams, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Here are 100 sets of Tier 3 Leather Armor and Tier 3 Longbows, as well as 100 sets of Tier 3 Heavy Armor, Tier 3 Long Spears, and Tier 3 Large Shields. You can gradually replace their equipment within a reasonable range for the two Royal Guard squads. Undoubtedly, unlike the remote Cyan Town, Mystara City, a playground city, is closer to the heartland of the Coldflame Kingdom. Large-scale high-profile replacement of equipment will inevitably attract the attention of surrounding cities and even the Coldflame Royal Family. Therefore, the balance must be well-mastered. On the other hand, looking at the extremely valuable Tier 3 equipment in front of him, Adams swallowed hard, hardly believing his eyes. Perhaps only the Coldflame Royal Family and the top aristocratic families, such as the Sanders family, could equip a Tier Second Royal Guard squad with Tier 3 Equipment! In short, with this equipment, the overall strength of the two Tier 2 Royal Guard squads in Mystara City will undoubtedly be greatly improved!With that thought, Adams hurriedly bowed again and said, Understood, please rest assured, my Lord. I know what to do. I will first select the most elite soldiers, starting with the weapons, and replace them in batches. This way, we can further improve the enthusiasm and loyalty of the soldiers! Very good. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray asked Adams about other matters concerning Mystara City. He learned that in addition to the two Tier 2 Elite Squadrons. Mystara City also has three Defense Army Corps and a Mystara City Defense Army Reserve Corps. Among them, there is even a fully-formed Cavalry Corps. As for the reserve corps, they were the soldiers who had been temporarily disbanded due to lack of funds. I see. Understanding this, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and then said, Expand Mystara Citys defense forces back to the level of four large corps as soon as possible. After that, train some new soldiers to strive for a defense force of five large corps. If the funds are insufficient, just find me. Yes, my Lord! Adams nodded and said, We still have a lot of the two million Gold Dragons you gave us before, my Lord. You dont need to worry about the financing issues. Very good. Leo Ray nodded slightly and, after thinking for a moment, continued, By the way, be sure to block the news of todays incident in the Barrier Area. Do you have any good suggestions for this? Hearing this, Adams pondered for a while before responding, My Lord, in the history of Mystara City, there have been several small-scale, short-lived Mirage events. As a result, situations similar to today have also occurred. Therefore, I suggest that we declare that a small-scale Mirage event occurred this time, causing the entire City Lords Mansion to disappear from its original position. Very well, lets do that. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray paced slowly around the hall, continuing, At present, the Winged Peoples Barrier Area has been fully restored to normal. As for the entrances location, you have already sensed it, havent you? Its right here in this hall. Furthermore, the power supply of those advanced Magic Puppets has been completely removed, losing any dangers and allowing for normal exploration. Therefore, while advancing the above-mentioned important matters, the investigation of the Barrier Area must also be carried out, as there are still large areas yet to be explored. Yes! Please rest assured, my Lord! On the other side, Adams immediately bowed and replied, As soon as there is time, I will personally lead my trusted subordinates to investigate. During normal times, this place will be completely sealed off, strictly forbidden for anyone to enter or leave. Very good, be sure to report to me immediately whenever you discover anything new within the Barrier Area. At this point, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then briefly informed Adams of his current situation, including Ariel Watson and her companions, as well as his current plans. On the other hand, it took Adams quite a while to process the explosive information he had just heard, delivered in Leo Rays calm tone, before finally responding. He then asked, My Lord, does this mean that one of the main reasons for your trip is to learn about the situation of Holy Light General Joshua? Thats right, exactly. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray walked back towards the throne and continued, On this matter, do you have any knowledge of this City Lord Adams? My Lord, as far as I know, although this Holy Light General Joshua comes from a counts family in Coldflame, her true identity is actually the foster daughter of the counts family, not of blood relation, and of ordinary civilian background. However, I dont have much detailed information about it. Adams stroked his neatly trimmed beard and chin, pondered for a moment, and responded. Oh? As the adopted daughter of a noble family, she managed to climb all the way up to one of the Coldflame Eight Major Kingdom Generals high positions? It seems that this Joshua has even more cunning than I thought. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and instructed Adams, Alright, lets call Kara, who once served under her, to come in. Lets see what makes this young and beautiful Holy Light General Joshua so special. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 366: Orange-White’s Past_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 366: Orange-Whites Past_1 A moment later, still dressed in armor, Kara was led by Adams and reappeared in front of Leo Ray. At this time, when the female Defense Army Battalion Commander from Mystara City saw Leo Ray sitting on the main throne. She quickly bowed, her expression more respectful than before, saying, I pay my respects to Milord! Undoubtedly, being able to have the City Lord give up his seat, the status of this young important figure was evident. Moreover, when inside the barrier area, The immense power demonstrated by this important figure had left a deep impression on her and could only be described as terrifying! Commander Kara, theres no need for excessive courtesy. Raising his hand slightly, Leo Ray picked up the white porcelain cup next to him, first taking a sip of the fragrant tea that Orion Wolfe had just prepared. Then he said, I heard you once served under Holy Light General Joshua. How much do you know about this Kingdom General? Milord, when General Joshua first became a battalion commander, I was already under her command. On the other side, Kara lowered her head again, responding unreservedly: Over the years, We have fought together from the Unfallen Fortress in the extreme north of Coldflame Kingdom to the Rainforest Fortress in the extreme south, and to the border battlefield with Saint Night Kingdom in the east, experiencing nearly a hundred battles. It was not until General Joshua returned to the Royal Capital and was appointed Kingdom General that we were forced to part ways. Because the high and mighty nobles in the Royal Capital obviously did not want too many close followers around a Kingdom General, as that would undoubtedly threaten their power. I see. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray gently put down the teacup in his hand and continued to listen. Milord, since General Joshua was originally a commoner and only adopted by a counts family, She later gained a noble title through outstanding military achievements, belonging to the new nobility of Coldflame. Therefore, she has never been well-received by other Kingdom Generals with legitimate noble bloodlines, as well as the nobles of the Royal Capital. Naturally, trust is even more impossible, and this is also the main reason why I was forced to leave the Royal Capital. Kara still maintained her bowing posture as she continued. I understand. As Leo Ray gazed at the steaming teacup beside him, he revealed a thoughtful expression. According to the information currently held by them, The background of Holy Light General Joshua undoubtedly had similarities with Giant Axe General Burt from before, both being unwelcome in the Royal Capital. No wonder these two would eventually choose to follow the weakest Princess Ariel. Pondering this, Leo Ray hesitated for a moment before asking, Commander Kara, what else do you know about Holy Light General Joshua? Milord, as far as I know, General Joshua has an enemy in Coldflame Kingdom, but due to various reasons, General Joshua has been unable to kill this enemy personally. On the other side, Karas dignified face was filled with solemnity as she continued to respond. Oh? Theres such a thing? Hearing this, a curious expression appeared on Leo Rays face, signaling for Kara to continue. Milord, this matter has to start with General Joshuas background. At this time, Kara took a deep breath and said, As I just mentioned, General Joshua was initially an orphan who grew up in a monastery in Redarrow City. Later, she was fortunate to be adopted by the childless Redarrow City Lords family, becoming an adopted daughter of the counts family and receiving the familys full support. However, although the City Lord of Redarrow was a noble family of counts in Coldflame Kingdom, The family had long fallen into decline, and coupled with the barren land of Redarrow City being just an obscure fishing town. Therefore, in terms of wealth and strength, it was undoubtedly inferior compared to other nobles territories. However, General Joshuas own cultivation talent was outstanding, making the name of Redarrow City well-known at the time. So General Joshua came from Redarrow City? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but fall into contemplation. He had learned some information about Redarrow City before. This town was located southeast of Maron City, directly south of the Ancient Battlefield Ruins, and was a small town built beside a river. And the river next to the small town was the downstream of the turbulent river between their territory in the forest and Cyan Town. So, the distance from their territory was not very far. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, Kara, on the other side, continued with a melancholy look: However, even such a simple small town was coveted by others with ulterior motives, Bringing disaster upon the residents of Redarrow City and the adoptive family of General Joshua. Commander Kara, are you referring to the bandit raid that took place five years ago? After some thought, Leo Ray suddenly looked enlightened, Muttering to himself, I remember hearing Xenia Blackwood from Maron City mention, That five years ago, Redarrow City, about three days carriage ride away from Maron City, had suffered a large-scale bandit raid, Resulting in the annihilation of the defending forces, including the City Lords family, before the Coldflame royal family reassigned the town to be under the jurisdiction of other nobles. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 366: Orange-White’s Past_2 Chapter 483: Chapter 366: Orange-Whites Past_2 As for the specific situation at that time, Xenia Blackwood was not clear, after all, there was an ancient battlefield surrounded by mountains between the two cities, and there was almost no communication between them. However, the incident five years ago did cause a sensation in the surrounding area. My Lord, actually, that incident five years ago was not done by mountain bandits but by a group of professional soldiers, said Kara as she took a deep breath and continued, At the time, after learning the news. Upon receiving the news, General Joshua, who was still the captain at the time, immediately took a few of his trusted men and returned to investigate Redarrow City. Initially, after interviewing the residents of the town, they found out that the sudden attackers were indeed dressed as ordinary mountain bandits. However, after breaking through the city gate, they directly attacked the City Lord Mansion, with a very clear target. This immediately aroused our suspicion. After all, compared to the heavily guarded City Lord Mansion, the local wealthy merchants combined wealth was no small sum. But until the menacing bandits left with their loot, they didnt approach any other houses. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and said, It seems that the so-called robbery was just an illusion. Your Lordship is absolutely right. Kara sighed lightly and continued, After deducing that something was fishy, we were suspicious, but we had no solid evidence. In the end, it was not until we found a surviving wounded soldier in a residents house by accident. According to the terrified wounded soldier, the mountain bandits not only had strong strength and ruthless means, but also had a tight organization and complete command system, clearly not ordinary bandits. Whats more crucial is that during the battle, the wounded soldier also recognized several of the so-called masked bandits, who were actually elite soldiers from Pinehaven City, the neighboring city! Pinehaven City? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression. He had also heard about Pinehaven City from Xenia Blackwood. This medium-sized city is located south of Redarrow town, very close to the border between Coldflame and Saint Night. In the surrounding area, its considered an extremely powerful and dominant force. Thinking of this, Leo Ray stroked his chin, pondering thoughtfully, So, those so-called mountain bandits were actually disguised elite soldiers from Pinehaven City? Answering Your Lordship, yes, it is. Kara nodded with furrowed brows and continued, After that, through a series of investigations, we found out that half a month before the attack, Marquis Rocky, the lord of Pinehaven City, had discussed with General Joshuas adoptive father, the Lord of Redarrow City, about breeding Water Elemental Demon magic pearl monsters in the waters of Redarrow City. The magic bead produced in this Water Elemental Demon Beasts body is an essential material for refining several Tier 1 Magic Medicines and is quite valuable. However, this kind of Demon Beast, after reaching adulthood, is at a Tier 1 Peak level that ordinary people simply cannot match, and it is extremely ferocious and brutal. In history, there have been many instances of people suffering the consequences of breeding these ferocious Beast] Therefore, General Joshuas adoptive father naturally didnt want such a ferocious Demon Beast to appear in his city. Compared to the vast wealth, General Joshuas adoptive father obviously cared more about the safety of the citys residents. Having said this, Kara sighed lightly again and continued, But it was because of this that the declining Earls family suffered a catastrophe. So it seems that after getting rid of General Joshuas adoptive father, the one who took over Redarrow City must have been someone related to Marquis Rocky, or Marquis Rocky himself, right? Moreover, there must be a large number of dangerous magic pearl monsters bred in Redarrow City now. Sitting opposite on the throne, Leo Ray nodded slightly and mused.My Lord is right. On the other side, Carlo still nodded with a gloomy face and said, At present, the jurisdiction of this city has indeed fallen into the hands of Marquis Rockys family. After Redarrow Town started large-scale breeding of Magic Pearl Monsters, it became Marquis Rockys cash cow. Although many residents of Redarrow Town die each year as a result, all of this has only become conversations and jokes for these big shots to occupy themselves with at meals. In summary, after a series of investigations, General Joshua and a few of our trusted followers finally confirmed that Marquis Rocky is behind all this. This hypocrite, who appears virtuous on the surface, not only completely slaughtered Joshuas foster parents and their family but also burned the monastery where he grew up, fighting alongside the City Lords Mansion until the last moment. The methods employed were extremely vicious. It caused Joshua, who had already lost his home once before, to lose it again for the second time. I understand. Leo Ray thought about it for a moment and said, If my guess is correct, the reason Joshua hasnt taken revenge on this enemy yet must be due to the huge force backing him up, right? My Lord is correct again. Carlo nodded slightly and continued, The person standing behind Marquis Rocky is none other than the Crown Prince of the Coldflame Royal Family! Furthermore, his own strength is at the level of Tier 4 Senior Powerhouses, almost equal to General Joshua, with numerous experts at his side. As a result, although Joshua clearly knows that his enemy is right in front of him, he still cant do anything about it and can only grit his teeth and hide everything deep within his heart. Whats even more infuriating is that this guy admitted to his actions in public under Joshuas repeated questioning and then left without any worries, laughing heartily At this point, Carlo clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of anger. So thats how it is. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and then waved his hand, Alright, thats enough. Captain Carlo, go back and rest early. Yes, my Lord. Carlo bowed to Leo Ray and Adams in succession, and then left with a clenched fist. A few moments later, as the hall was once again filled only with their own subordinates, Leo Ray, who had already made up his mind, first finished the tea in his cup, then had Adams call the three Floating Moon Clan elders over. After some coercion and intimidation, Leo Ray looked at the three frightened elders as they left. Under Adamss guidance, Leo Ray and his party ate some seafood dishes with Mystara Citys unique characteristics in the castles banquet hall and casually strolled around this charming city. Finally, they returned to the hall they were in earlier. During this process, Leo Ray also gave Orion Wolfe and Amelia a few hours off to be with their families since they hadnt been home for a long time. City Master Adams, Im entrusting everything in Mystara City to you. If theres anything, contact me with Mind Talk in time. At this moment, Leo Ray nodded slightly at the respectful Adams and signaled the other subordinates to gather around him. Yes, my Lord, please rest assured! Adams immediately bowed his body and his face was full of respect. Alright, lets leave. Leo Ray moved his thoughts, and a cold Returning Crystal suddenly appeared in his palm. Without any hesitation, he immediately crushed the blue crystal stone he had just taken out. The next second, the strange energy within the crystal burst out, instantly enveloping Leo Ray and his party. As time went by, under Adamss watchful gaze, the blue light curtain surrounding Leo Ray and his party became thicker and thicker. Eventually, a flash of white light later, Adamss people disappeared completely from the hall. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 367: The Completion of the Third Miracle Building_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 367: The Completion of the Third Miracle Building_1 Just like that, when the surroundings became clear again for Leo Ray, they found themselves back in the familiar territory. At this time, the deep blue night sky, twinkling stars, the sky had completely darkened. However, within the territory, the lights were still shining brightly, with people coming and going everywhere. It seemed that the construction of city gates, crenellations, and canteens were still underway in an orderly manner. Under the moonlit night, a gentle breeze brushed past. Standing at the entrance of the grand Lords Mansion, Leo Ray first took a deep breath of the fresh air mixed with a faint smell of cement. Then, he motioned to his subordinates beside him to disperse on the spot while showing a hint of joy on his face. This trip to Mystara City had been quite fruitful. First of all, while passing through Pine Sound Range, they not only made friends with lords like Quinn Serena, Gabriel Jordan, and Myla from Lane No.9 Club. They also accidentally discovered an ancient three-masted giant ship from the Blank Era 3000 years ago deep in an underground cave. And through the record illusions on the ship. For the first time, they saw a Chosen Son of God who had disappeared for 3000 years, as well as the last moments of the ship before encountering a tsunami. According to the series of clues on the ship and the illusions, I finally deduced. That 3000 years ago, after encountering that sudden tsunami. In order to avoid the catastrophe, someone on the ship used a powerful teleportation magic, or a corresponding advanced magic scroll. Transporting the entire ship to that underground cave. Finally, the people on the ship, due to some emergency, had to choose to abandon it and leave, causing the situation we saw on the ship. Although there are still many doubts in this conjecture, it is currently the most reasonable explanation. However, I always feel that there is more to this than meets the eye. Maybe, there will be more discoveries in the future since I have already moved the entire captains cabin, as well as the empty magic map, into the Space Bracelet. Thinking of this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, waved his hand, and redeployed the Earth Guardians, except for the nine backups, into the territory. Then, he strode directly into the Lords Mansion. Upon entering the spacious and bright hall of the Mansion, Leo Ray did not linger but went straight upstairs to the third-floor Lords Office. Next, standing in front of the storage wooden box in the territory, Leo Ray began to organize the gains from this time aboard the Ancient Ship. I must say, just being on the Ancient Ship alone gained quite a few good things. After transferring the sundries from the captains cabin from the Space Bracelet to the storage wooden box, Leo Ray started counting again: Besides these sundries. We also acquired 60 Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons that need repairing. These can be thrown into the warehouse in the territory later, and Scarlett can just take them. The repair work must start as soon as possible, and then upgrade. Making up his mind, Leo Ray continued to check: In addition, there are two Barrier Crystals sealed with defensive barriers. From the illusions on the ship, one can see that. This so-called Fortress Wall defensive barrier is quite effective. One can be placed in the territory, and the other one can be carried with me. Lemme ask Gideon Black and Scarlett to study it later. See if the defensive barrier placed in the territory can be directly supplied with some energy by the Guardian Defense Mechanism and Light Healing House. By the way, the Eye of Insight built by Daisy Sasha and her subordinates from the Mage Squad is also lacking this step, so lets complete it together. In this way, the defensive and detection type barriers in the territory will be complete. Making up his mind, Leo Ray continued to check: Finally, the Illusion Crystal and the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal. Theres no need to say anything about the Illusion Crystal. According to Gideon Black, it has the effect of sensing other illusions when carried, and it is extremely practical. As for the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, which are almost completely depleted of energy, just put them all into the Guardian Defense Mechanism to recharge later. With the Mage Squad temporarily stationed in Cyan Town, the responsibility of charging fell on the Half-elf Squad, and informing Belinda Wright later would suffice. In this way, after organizing the items obtained from the Ancient Ship, Leo Ray first stretched, and then his face showed a hint of excitement again. Next, it was natural to check the harvest from the barrier area of the Winged People Tribe in Mystara City! Originally, I only planned to go to Mystara City to inquire about the details of Holy Light General Joshua. Unexpectedly, I also accidentally discovered a barrier area of the Winged People Tribe that was destroyed in the Blank Era 3000 years ago. At this time, Leo Rays mind moved, and an ancient and yellowed drawing emitting a simple atmosphere appeared in his palm: In the barrier area. The first thing found was this Miracle Building Blueprint called Illusory Vision Tower. Carefully placing the shimmering drawing on the office desk, Leo Ray continued to ponder: Secondly. There is a Tier 5 Leather Armor that can change color, two Tier 5 Weapons suitable for Serena and Stella, and other equipment. Of course, I also took some petrified equipment that was also brought back with me. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 367: The Completion of the Third Miracle Building_2 Chapter 485: Chapter 367: The Completion of the Third Miracle Building_2 Thinking of this, Leo Ray first put the petrified batch of equipment temporarily into the storage wooden box. Then he fell into contemplation, Besides, I have obtained a not insignificant amount of rare resources like Wind Spirit Stones and Obsidian. These are enough to upgrade the Guardian Defense Mechanism in the territory to another level and build a new Miracle Building C the Illusory Vision Tower! Oh, and this mysterious object. Excitedly rubbing his hands, Leo Rays mind moved, and the Wind and Cloud Wings appeared in his palm, resembling a finely crafted piece of art. Gazing at the gleaming metal ornament that exuded a sense of mystery, Leo Ray played with it. As he contemplated inwardly, This thing should be the treasure of the Winged Race in the Barrier Area. Like the Eternal Night Magic Box, its purpose is unclear at this stage. However, looking at the attribute column, it is very likely that there is some potential connection between the two. But with the clues available now, its clear that this cannot be confirmed yet, so lets leave it for later. Leo Ray slightly pursed his lips and put the Wind and Cloud Wings back into his Space Bracelet. After a moment of hesitation, Leo Ray contacted Quinn Serena in Pine Sound Range through a private message and traded the agreed 500 sets of Tier 1 Light Armor and Tier 1 Longswords. With these equipment, and the elimination of the Mountain and Sea Alliance, I suppose the overall strength of the Lane No.9 Club will also rise to a new level. Ill ask Quinn Serena about the situation there in a few days. With this lords team in Pine Sound Range and the Mystara City outside Pine Sound Range, Although the distance between the two is far from the territory, it would be able to support each other in the future, maybe. Now that we have successfully subdued Adams, the City Lords father of Orion Wolfe, Mystara City has undoubtedly become the fourth city under our control after Cyan Town, Milan Town, and Magnet Town! Thinking of this, in addition to excitement, a look of anticipation appeared on Leo Rays face. The next task is undoubtedly building the third Miracle Building in the territory! At this moment, Leo Ray grabbed the Miracle Building Blueprint and took out the necessary ordinary resources from the storage wooden box. He then pushed the door open and headed towards the outside of the Lords Mansion. Going straight toItemto>,structionBlueprintLeo Ray walked towards the two Miracle Buildings in the northern region of the territory. Gazing at the splendid Light Healing House, which resembled a temple, emitting a pale golden light, As well as the octagonal pillar-shaped Guardian Defense Mechanism, which emitted a faint blue light, Leo Ray pondered for a moment. He then placed the third Miracle Building between the two Miracle Buildings and the Lords Mansion in the northern region, leaving ample space. This way, even if these Miracle Buildings were to expand and upgrade later, they wouldnt interfere with one another. The territorys third Miracle Building is finally about to be completed. I wonder what its effects will be? Excitedly rubbing his hands, Leo Ray, holding the ancient construction blueprint, Waved his hand, and a large pile of construction resources stacked like a mountain appeared in front of him in the designated open space. Next, without any hesitation, Leo Ray began building. At the next moment, a familiar prompt sound rang in his ears. [You consumed Stone x50000, Wood x20000, Wind Spirit Stone x5000, Blue Moonstone x500] [Illusory Vision Tower Lv1 is under construction, please wait] As the voice prompt sounded, a dazzling light curtain rose up from the ground. Like a giant light column, it illuminated every corner of the entire territory. And from the outside of the light curtain, it was clear that Unlike the Guardian Defense Mechanism and the Light Healing House, the Illusory Vision Towers structure was significantly taller and thinner. At the same time, this sudden burst of brilliant light immediately attracted the attention of the bustling subordinates around. For a moment, exclamations of awe and admiration echoed throughout the territory. Undoubtedly, this scene full of miraculous splendor was not something that could be seen easily. And they, without a doubt, were witnessing the unfolding of a miracle! Realizing this, the subordinates cast their gazes upon the calm figure of Leo Ray, with admiration written all over their faces. It had to be said that the shock their Lord had brought them was simply too great.Or, to be able to work in such an extraordinary territory was clearly a blessing for them all! It seems Ill have to wait a little longer. On the other side, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow as he listened to the continuous construction sounds and didnt wait around. Instead, he took more strides and reached the Guardian Defense Mechanism. Since the resources needed to upgrade the Guardian Defense Mechanism are sufficient, why not kill two birds with one stone? With that thought, Leo Ray waved his hand again, stacking a large amount of resources into several small mountains and pressed the upgrade button. Then, the notification sound entered Leo Rays ears again. [You have consumed Stone x150000, Iron Ore x120000, Obsidian x6000, Dark Magic Crystal x200] [Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv4 upgrading, please wait] The next moment, a dazzling, colorful light curtain rose, immediately covering the Guardian Defense Mechanism. At this moment, under the deep blue night sky, the colorful glow of the two miracle buildings, one tall and one short, complemented each other. People marveled at the sight and couldnt help feeling exalted. Other subordinates in the territory saw this scene, with astonished faces and cheers of excitement. Just like that, accompanied by the continuous construction sounds, after some time had passed. The light curtain and automatic construction sound surrounding the Guardian Defense Mechanism began to weaken. In just a moment, a familiar sound rang out again. [Congratulations, your Guardian Defense Mechanism has been upgraded to Lv: 5!] Hearing this, Leo Ray observed the dazzling, colorful light curtain transforming into faint specks of light, eventually dissipating into the vast night sky. After the upgrade, the Guardian Defense Mechanism was noticeably larger than before. On the surface, the embedded peculiar metal patterns became brighter and deeper, and the newly added black crystal patterns became more apparent. Under the reflection of the twin moonlight, it cast clear, deep blue cold light. Moreover, in addition to the previously metal-structured lower part. Half of the wall had also changed from a stone structure into an all-metal structure, looking much sturdier. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray immediately opened the attribute column of the building. [Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv: 5] [Owner: Leo Ray (ID: 0013076067)] [Earth Guardians Quantity: 24/24] [Sky Guardian Quantity: 8/8] [Building Special Effect One: Guardian Charging Lv5 (Charging Earth (Sky) Guardians can shorten charging time moderately)] [Building Special Effect Two: Guardian Creation Lv5 (If Earth (Sky) Guardians are destroyed, new Earth (Sky) Guardians can be created (CD: 8h))] [Building Special Effect Three: Guardian Optimization Lv5 (Energy consumption reduced by 20% when Earth (Sky) Guardians are in action)] [Upgrade Materials Needed: Stone x200000, Iron Ore x150000, Obsidian x12000, Dark Magic Crystal x800] The number of Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians has not changed, so it seems that their individual strengths must have increased, right? Upon closing the buildings attribute column, with a thought, nine Earth Guardians and two Sky Guardians from his Space Bracelet appeared before Leo Ray. In an instant, a deep blue light shone from beneath the feet of these advanced magic puppets, quickly flickering from bottom to top. The next moment, a much stronger momentum than before erupted from the puppets. Afterward, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of these guardians, discovering that their strengths had indeed risen from Tier 3 One-Star to Tier 3 three-star. Not bad, not bad. Although each individuals strength has only increased by two stars, and the overall improvement is not too high. However, when more than 30 of them are put together, its quite impressive. Nodding in satisfaction, as Leo Ray thought about it. On the other side, as the construction sounds and cutting noises gradually faded, the colorful light curtain eventually disappeared. The third miracle building in the territory was now fully revealed to Leo Ray and all his subordinates. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 368: Illusionary Vision Tower_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 368: Illusionary Vision Tower_1 Feeling a mix of joy and curiosity. When Leo Ray hurried to the third Miracle Building in his territory, the Illusory Vision Tower, a look of amazement appeared on his face. Looking up, this tower-shaped building resembled a lighthouse on the coast, with a height of about five stories, making it the tallest building in the territory. Moreover, on the smooth stone surface, there were pale yellow odd metal patterns all over it, emitting a faint glow. This was the same color as the Wind Spirit Stone, one of the resources required for its construction. These patterns are similar to those on the Guardian Defense Mechanism and the Light Healing House, both of which serve to automatically absorb energy. However, the details are different. The unknown races Miracle Building, the Guardian Defense Mechanism, has more right-angle structures in its magic patterns. As for the Light Elf Races Light Healing House, its magic patterns are smoother and without much angular structure. Whereas this Illusory Vision Tower from the Winged Race has noticeably more acute-angle structures. With his gaze shifting upward, Leo Ray looked at the top of the tower. At the top of the tower, there was a fully enclosed lookout. The glass on it was translucent and pale blue, reflecting a faint, mysterious blue under the moonlight. Interesting. Looking at the color of the glass, it should be made of Blue Moonstone, right? Raising an eyebrow, Leo Rays gaze shifted to the large entrance at the base of the tower and continued observing. It was a heavy stone door, with an eye symbol, and no other unique features. As Leo Ray was preparing to enter, Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, as well as other subordinates, immediately gathered around, each wearing an astonished and curious expression on their faces. It was well known that an ordinary kingdom having a single Miracle Building, a symbol of the highest crystallization of wisdom, was already considered to have a profound foundation. Yet, in their Lords territory, there were three such magnificent sights in succession, which could only be described as a miracle within miracles! Lets all come in and take a look. On the other side, Leo Ray smiled faintly, looking at everyones expectant faces, and went straight to the entrance of the Illusory Vision Tower. The next moment, as if sensing something, the stone door slowly opened, revealing the interior space of this new Miracle Building to everyone. As soon as he stepped into the tower, Leo Ray noticed a constantly rotating pale gray magic array and a staircase next to it. The walls all around were still covered with pale yellow magic patterns. At a glance, the pale gray and pale yellow light intertwined, creating an eerie atmosphere. The teleportation magic array of the Winged Race, huh? Looking at the constantly rotating gray hexagram array on the ground, Leo Ray nodded slightly, signaling to the subordinates behind him to take the stairs, while he stepped into the array. The next second, accompanied by a feeling of weightlessness, Leo Ray discovered that he had arrived in a new room when his vision became clear again. Surrounded by pale blue semi-transparent glass, the center of the room held a stone throne circled by several colored magic arrays floating in mid-air. There was a staircase at one corner of the room leading downward. After a full circle in the room, Leo Ray went directly to the window and found that this was the top of the Illusory Vision Tower he had just seen. Looking out through the windows, he saw that everything in the territory was covered in a faint, light blue. However, it was extremely clear, like looking through binoculars, making people unconsciously marvel a fascinating feeling of seeing all beneath them. Interesting In that case, the most important facility here is the stone throne surrounded by magic arrays, right? At this moment, Leo Ray returned to the center of the room, revealing a thoughtful expression. Meanwhile, Bianca and Scarlett, who had taken the stairs, had already arrived at the top of the Illusory Vision Tower, hopping excitedly. Through their descriptions, Leo Ray learned that the staircase at the base went directly to the top, with nothing special about it other than the spiral staircase. It seemed that there were two ways to go up: the teleportation array and the regular staircase. Lord, this throne looks so special! Just arriving at the top floor, Scarlett blinked her big eyes and exclaimed excitedly, I wonder what will happen if I sit on it? As she spoke, she looked at Leo Ray with an expression that said, I want to try it. Go ahead. Seeing this, Leo Ray helplessly grumbled and nodded slightly. Thank you, Lord! Next, as Scarlett excitedly sat on the throne, the surrounding floating magic arrays accelerated their rotation, as if switching on some mechanism. At the same time, a semi-transparent magic shield enveloped Scarlett along with the throne. At this moment, she closed her eyes tightly, apparently entering a meditative state similar to cultivation. Taking advantage of this gap, Leo Ray opened the Attribute Column of this new Miracle Building. [Illusory Vision Tower Lv: 1] [Owner: Leo Ray (ID: 0013076067)] [Building Effect 1: Mirage Illusion Lv1 (Create an illusion centered on this building, replacing everything within a radius of 500 meters with similar surroundings. Visually, it can completely hide those below Tier 5; it can completely hide those below Tier 3 in terms of aura)] [Note: The operating chair can adjust the effective range and switch the illusion on or off within a radius of 500 meters. The concealment effect will be automatically lifted once entering the effective range of the illusion.] [Building Effect 2: Thunder Judgment Lv1 (Manually operated via the operating chair. Can use thunderstrike to attack any individual within a radius of 500 meters of the building and inflict a paralysis effect (CD: 1m))] [Upgrade Materials Required: Stone x100,000, Wood x50,000, Wind Spirit Stone x10,000, Blue Moonstone x1,000] [Tip: Increasing the building level can further increase the effective range of the illusion, concealment effect, range of thunder strike, and power of the thunder strike.] Wow, turns out its a Miracle Building that can provide both stealth and offensive effects! Seeing this, Leo Rays face immediately showed a look of joy, and he began to ponder. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 369: New Functions of the Illusionary Vision Tower_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 369: New Functions of the Illusionary Vision Tower_1 With joy, Leo Ray began to examine the contents of the attribute column of the building while deep in thought. He murmured to himself, The first building effect is self-explanatory. Within a radius of 500 meters from the Illusory Vision Tower, all buildings will be automatically replaced with the surrounding tree scenes, providing a visual effect to hide the territory and confuse enemies. This visual concealment effect can be effective even against Tier 5 Powerhouses. Furthermore, it prevents Powerhouses below Tier 3 from sensing any presence within the territory. In this way, the concealment of the territory will undoubtedly be enhanced to an epic level! Keep in mind, a 500-meter radius is sufficient to cover the entire territory and part of the forest area completely! Thinking of this, a touch of joy appeared on Leo Rays face. He began to ponder again, Although once someone enters the effective range of the Illusion Realm, the illusion effect will automatically be removed, and everything returns to normal. However, our side can also prepare within this range, and when the enemy discovers the existence of the territory, directly deliver a crushing blow to them. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Rays gaze fell on the second building effect, As for this Thunder Judgment, its even more straightforward. Simply put, its like having a magnetic storm tower with a defensive function. Once the enemy enters the radius of 500 meters and discovers the existence of the territory, our ground forces can coordinate with the miraculous buildings thunder attack function to strike the enemy immediately. It seems that the operating chair mentioned above is where this girl sits. With that thought, Leo Ray shifted his gaze to the throne in the middle of the room, where Scarlett was sitting. At this moment, the magic shield surrounding the operating chair began to fade and eventually disappeared completely. Scarlett gradually opened her star-like eyes, stood up excitedly from the seat, and approached Leo, saying, Lord, this chair is really amazing. Its like a heavenly eye that can overlook the entire territory. And I discovered three functions. First, it can switch a hidden-type Illusion Realm on and off. Second, it can make minor adjustments to the effective range of the Illusion Realm within a radius of 500 meters. Third, it can launch an attack-type magic! Are the three functions exactly as described in the attribute column? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Then, out of curiosity, he sat on the chair himself. After settling in the throne, Leo Ray instantly entered a wonderful state of meditation. In this magical state, it was as if he activated the God mode of a game. Everything within a 500-meter radius of the Illusory Vision Tower was instantly within his control. At this moment, whether it was Half-Elf Girl Belinda White, who was crouching on the City Wall and carefully applying cement, or White-haired Loge, who was working with several soldiers to lift a huge rock near the City Gate, Leo Ray could see everything clearly. He could even effortlessly perceive a falling leaf on a large tree outside the territory. At this time, Leo Ray continued to observe, amazed. After a while, he discovered that this effect could only detect people and objects outside the buildings, not deep inside the buildings. However, the three functions Scarlett had just mentioned, including the specific methods of operation, had already been imprinted clearly in Leo Rays mind without realization. This self-taught feeling was like learning a new Skill Scroll. Eventually, after some adjustments, Leo Ray set the coverage of the Illusion Realm to not far beyond the City Wall moat. It was smaller than the maximum radius of 500 meters, leaving a warning zone in between. In this way, even if the enemy approached the warning zone, they would not discover the location of the territory. On the other hand, our side can detect the enemy through the operating chair. It seems that someone must be on duty for this operating chair 24 hours a day. After summoning two more Tier 3 Powerhouse squads, there are already quite a few Tier 3 Powerhouses in the territory who are neither main-strength subordinates nor commander subordinates. Let them be responsible for this task. Thinking of this, Leo Ray began to test the last thunder attack function. With a move of his mind, he directly aimed at a thick-looking tree at the edge of the 500-meter radius. The next second, a deep-throated thunder echoed. Under the God-mode perspective of the Illusory Vision Tower, Leo Ray saw the tree turn into a pile of charred remains, completely disappearing from the screen. Not bad, the power is acceptable. After witnessing this, Leo Ray immediately exited the God mode of the Illusory Vision Tower and returned to reality. On the other side, Scarlett immediately approached and said, Lord, the attack just now, judging from the energy fluctuations, was extremely powerful! In an unguarded state, even a Tier 3 Powerhouse would likely be killed in one blow! Very good. Raising an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray stood up from the operating chair while stretching his body. He then turned to the Old Steward, who was standing respectfully nearby, and said, Warren Dexter, you will be in charge of this operating chair. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 369: New Functions of the Illusionary Vision Tower_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 369: New Functions of the Illusionary Vision Tower_2 Arrange Rudy, the Tier 3 female servants, and the Pterosaur Knight Squad to take turns on duty, ensuring that someone is always here 24 hours a day. Once any anomalies are detected, be sure to report them to me through mind talk immediately. Yes, my Lord. Hearing this, the old steward bowed slightly and then immediately began to take action. After that, Leo Ray left the Illusory Vision Tower. First, he instructed Gideon Black and Scarlett to repair the magic cannons and connect the Fortress Wall and Eye of Insight. Then he summoned Belinda Wright to arrange for the charging of the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. During this process, the 60 magic cannons waiting for repair and 500 Demon Energy Luminous Crystals were placed in their designated locations according to Leo Rays previous plan. As for the Barrier Crystal that seals the Fortress Wall, Leo Ray handed it over to Gideon Black for research. When all this was completed, Leo Ray gathered all his subordinates in the territory through mind talk to practice going in and out of the Illusion Realm several times. At this moment, whether the territory standing in the forest just a second ago had been completely hidden and vanished or the traces of the territory suddenly appeared in an environment that was a forest the next second, all these things couldnt help but make people marvel. In this way, having settled all matters, Leo Ray took a step forward and returned to the front of the Illusory Vision Tower, pondering again. At present, the resources I have are enough to upgrade the Illusory Vision Tower to level 2. Moreover, I have already obtained the Winged Races treasure, the Wind and Cloud Wings. It should be possible to unlock the magic lock of this miracle building, just like the Guardian Defense Mechanism, and further enhance the function of the Illusory Vision Tower. I wonder what kind of new effects will appear after unlocking? Might as well do it together. Thinking this, after the subordinates inside the tower had all withdrawn, Leo Ray waved his hand, laid out the resources needed for the upgrade around the tower, and directly pressed the upgrade button. The next second, the familiar prompt sound entered Leo Rays ear. [You have consumed Stone x100000, Wood x50000, Wind Spirit Stone x10000, Blue Moonstone x1000] [Illusory Vision Tower Lv1 is upgrading, please wait] After some time, when everything in front of Leo Ray returned to normal, the prompt sounded again. [Congratulations, your Illusory Vision Tower has been upgraded to Lv: 2!] At this moment, looking at the renovated building in front of him, Leo Ray noticed that the upgraded Illusory Vision Tower was obviously taller than before, probably reaching a height of six floors. Moreover, both the foundation of the tower and its surface appeared to have been reinforced to varying degrees, making it more robust and sturdy. Of course, the shimmering light yellow patterns on the surface of the tower had also become more intricate and complex. Now, its time to unlock the magic lock on the Illusory Vision Tower. Seeing this, Leo Rays thoughts moved, and the art-like metal ornament, the Wind and Cloud Wings, appeared in his palm. Next, he entered the tower, and through the teleportation array, Leo Ray arrived at the top of the tower again. Soon after, accompanied by the increasingly bright glow of the Wind and Cloud Wings in Leo Rays hand, a familiar prompt quickly entered his ear, just like the situation with the Guardian Defense Mechanism before. [Congratulations! The hidden function of your miracle building Illusory Vision Tower has been activated!] [Congratulations! Your miracle building Illusory Vision Tower has unlocked a new building special effect Sky-thunder Net!] Sky-thunder Net? After hearing the prompt, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and muttered to himself, Judging from the name, it should be a defensive attack magic, similar to Thunder Judgment, right? As Leo Ray thought this, a rumbling sound abruptly echoed.In the blink of an eye, next to the previously operated chair. Another identical operating chair rose from the ground, also being enveloped by several colorful magic arrays. It seems that this new building effect is released by this new operating chair. This is quite user-friendly, after all, its a bit too busy for one person to control two defense measures at the same time. Thinking of this, Leo Ray reopened the attribute column of this miracle building. [Illusory Vision Tower Lv: 2] [Owner: Leo Ray ID: 0013076067] [Building Effect One: Mirage Illusion lv2 Creates an illusion centered on this building, replacing all objects within a radius of 550 meters with surrounding similar things] [Building Effect Two: Thunder Judgment lv2 Operated by the first operating chair. Users can attack any individual within a radius of 550 meters of this building with thunder and paralyze it (CD: 55s)] [Building Effect Three: Sky-thunder Net lv2 Operated by the second operating chair. A 10m x 10m electrical net can be set up in any airspace within a radius of 550 meters of this building. Causes continuous damage to the target, attaches paralysis effect, and lasts for 10m (CD: 5m)] [Materials needed for upgrade: Stone x150000, Wind Spirit Stone x20000, Blue Moonstone x2000] Wow, it really is a defensive type of attack magic. The previous Thunder Judgment mainly targeted the ground, while this one is for air defense. Looking at the introduction of the new building effect, Leo Ray stroked his chin with excitement and couldnt help but show a contemplative expression. At present, compared to the ground, there is indeed a significant weakness in the airspace within the territory, as only a limited number of Sky Guardians and a few Tier 3 or higher magic powerhouses can engage in direct combat. In the event of a large-scale flying demon beast or airborne knight type of soldiers, even if bows and crossbows can be used for defense, it would still be extremely passive. This instantaneous 100 square meter lightning net can undoubtedly greatly alleviate this situation, making enemies more hesitant! Leo Ray nodded his head in satisfaction and continued to mutter to himself: I have to say, the defense measures within the territory are getting more and more complete! Despite his delight, a hint of solemnity appeared on Leo Rays face, continuing to think: Currently, although the location of the territory has not been exposed, the illusion effect of this Illusory Vision Tower has further reduced this possibility. However, as time goes on, it is still inevitable that the specific location of the territory will be detected by the enemy. Therefore, before the territory is exposed, I must prepare comprehensive defense measures and turn the territory into an impregnable fortress! With that thought, Leo Ray took a deep breath and began to walk out of the tower. This time, he didnt choose the teleportation array but went straight into the stairwell. Along the spiral staircase inside the tower, it didnt take long for Leo Ray to return to the vast night sky outside. Next, he went straight back to the Lords Mansions hall. Leo Ray first got 5 Qi Condensing Pills from Joshua Bingaman, which he successfully upgraded to 300 Qi Condensing Pills and 2 Rose Gathering Energy Pills. Then, he gave the two newly upgraded Rose Gathering Energy Pills to Bianca White and Belinda Wright, who had both reached the Tier 3 Eight-Star level. Once they fully refine the magic medicine, all my main subordinates will have reached the Tier 3 Peak Level. Looking at their retreating figures, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then drank a freshly brewed cup of fragrant tea. After putting down the teacup, Leo Ray stretched lazily and went upstairs in the Mansion. He quickly arrived at the Lords Suite on the third floor of the Mansion, ready to rest. After some simple washing and removing the Light Crystal Stone for lighting, Leo Ray lay on the comfortable bed in a big-character position. At this moment, after the room had gone completely dark, faint silver-white moonlight began to spill in continuously through the gaps in the curtains beside the bed. Forming a small irregular silvery-white light spot. With the help of this minimal light, the sleepy Leo Ray looked at the blurry ceiling, and couldnt help but start to ponder. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 370: The Confusing Era of Blankness_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 370: The Confusing Era of Blankness_1 Next, Leo Ray went over the events of the past two days in his mind. A solemn expression involuntarily surfaced on his face. Originally, aside from the imminent powerful opponents of the Coldflame Royal Family and the mysterious organization, there was already the mysterious and unpredictable unknown catastrophe that could arrive at any time, which was enough to make them nervous. However, after meeting Hero King Caesar or Time Traveler Senior Wesley in the Ancestral Sleeping Ground beneath Dragons Lair, the situation became even more critical. From Wesleys description, we can learn that After the end of the Blank Age three thousand years ago, accompanied by the complete disappearance of the Chosen Sons, he concluded that the gods no longer favored this world. In addition to this, there is the eerie and strange Empty Age, in which no race has any records. It is evident that at that time, some terrifying events must have taken place, causing the entire world to tremble. Thinking about this, Leo Ray, looking at the dark, blurry ceiling, continued to ponder: At present, what can be confirmed is These terrible events, which include large-scale wars and disasters, are the reasons why many brilliant civilizations were destroyed overnight. At this stage, just from what I have seen with my own eyes, There are already the Light Elf Ruins near Penelopes territory, and the completely petrified Winged People Barrier Region today, two long-forgotten places. Although it is now impossible to know how strong these destroyed civilizations were at the time, However, from the magic restrictions deep underground in the Elf Ruins, even Jasper Richardson, at his Tier 5 Nine-Star peak, could not solve them, And the Winged People Barrier Region, which is dozens of times larger than Jasper Richardsons fully built Half-Elf Barrier Area, it can be seen. At that time, these two foreign civilizations were at least much stronger than the Coldflame and Saint Night, the two human kingdoms I have seen now in terms of high-level powerhouses. From the actual situation in the ruins, even such civilizations were still no match for the unknown enemy and had almost no power to fight back, This shows how terrifying their opponents must have been. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray, feeling his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, again fell into thought: Just like I suspected before. According to the existing clues, the powerful foreign enemies who destroyed many civilizations can only be the God that Wesley mentioned. However, this answer is in serious conflict with the completely sealed unknown history of the Blank Age. If God really destroyed these civilizations during the Blank Age, it should have used the history of the Blank Age to warn future generations, Why instead would the descendants of these civilizations completely forget these events? Arent they afraid that the descendants will make the same mistakes again? Or is there some other terrifying hidden truth behind all this? Realizing this point, Leo Ray, who was already quite drowsy, became slightly more alert, feeling a chill on his back and tightening the velvet blanket that covered him. On the other hand, from Wesleys words, we can also learn that, The upcoming unknown catastrophe is just a prelude, not the finale, Furthermore, the catastrophe is bound to have some connection with the Blank Age three thousand years ago, Even our collective advent of a billion Lords is inextricably linked to all of the above. The only clue about this catastrophe is besides the two prophecies and Wesleys words, only the insane wandering poet, Old Nick, from Viennas City remains. Currently, he has been properly placed by Kelsey, and it is hoped that when he wakes up, some new clues will be obtained from his mouth. All in all, what I can do now is to continuously win over talents, accumulate strength, and prepare for the day that comes With that thought, drowsiness surged in Leo Rays heart again, and his breathing gradually became steady. The next day, before dawn, when the sun had not yet risen, Leo Ray had already gotten up from the bed and started concentrating in silence, carrying out his daily cultivation routine. After some time, when Leo Ray completed the refinement of the two Rose Gathering Energy Pills and opened his eyes again, Both the Physical Energy Vortex and the Magic Energy Vortex in his body had already reached a new level. Has my strength increased a bit? After exhaling a turbid breath, Leo Ray leaped off the bed and started washing up. In a moments work, the neatly dressed Leo Ray immediately opened his attribute column. [Name: Leo Ray] [ID: 0013076067] [Occupation: Lord] [Tier: Physical: Tier 3 Eight-Star, Magic: Tier 3 Three-Star] [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1] [Skills: Thunderfall (Magic?Tier 1), Double Thunderfall Skill (Magic?Tier 2), Triple Thunderfall Skill (Magic?Tier 3), Whale Fall Thunder Explosion (Magic?Tier 3), Frightening Flash (Physical?Tier 3), Mirage Illusion Skill (Universal Illusion?Tier 4)] [Equipment: Rolanddel (Weapon?Tier 5), Nature Staff (Weapon?Tier 5), Disguisers Protection (Armor?Tier 5), Blessed Golden Pupil (Acccessory?Tier 3), Dawns Eye (Accessory?Tier 4), Blessing of the Southern Cross Star (Accessory?Tier 5), Moon Reflection in the Mirror (Accessory?Tier 6)] Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 370: The Confusing Blank Era_2 Chapter 490: Chapter 370: The Confusing Blank Era_2 Not bad at all. Aside from the two storage rings with their own functions, the rest of the equipment is all at least Tier 5. With a satisfied nod, Leo Ray closed his attribute column and walked out of the room spiritedly. At the same time, he began to ponder, At present, I have not yet learned the Magic Martial Arts [Sky-breaking Thunderbolt Flash] from before. Taking advantage of this early morning time, lets practice condensing magic wings and then take off. Making up his mind, Leo Ray first went to the Lords Office at the end of the corridor. He reverse-engineered the Exquisite Sickle he had made yesterday. Finally, he successfully obtained 1200 units of copper ingots. Then, he arranged todays manufacturing sequence and began to claim todays recruitment orders. At present, I already have one Tier 4 recruitment order, and I still need one more. So, lets continue with the previous plan and save up a few to upgrade together. With that in mind, Leo Ray claimed three Tier 2 recruitment orders, just like yesterday, and temporarily put them into his Space Bracelet. Next, following the staircase down, Leo Ray arrived at the first-floor lobby. The old steward, Warren Dexter, led a few maids who had already started cleaning the lobby. Good morning, my lord. Upon seeing Leo Ray come out, they immediately bowed. You all continue. Ill go out and exercise a bit. Nodding to them, Leo Ray went straight out the door. The next second, accompanied by a slightly cold and humid breeze, Leo Ray, who had just stepped outside, noticed that the two bright moons were still hanging in the deep blue sky, which remained vast and boundless. In the territory, it was silent all around, save for the occasional sounds of Earth Guardians and their subordinates patrolling. Taking a deep breath of the fresh morning air, Leo Ray went to the open space in front of the small western gate of the territory and began practicing the condensation of magical wings. And so, as the big sun began to rise from the horizon. Until everything in the territory was dyed a shade of orange. Leo Ray, who could now hover in the air for a moment, gently landed on the ground. The light purple magical wings behind him promptly turned into tiny particles of energy and soon disappeared. Not bad, not bad. There has been significant progress. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray first moved about his somewhat stiff body. Afterward, facing the rising sun, Leo Ray noticed that the smaller Western Gate of the territory had been built up with large chunks of stone and concrete, almost reaching the height of the adjacent fortress. It looked thick and sturdy. Only the gates and the top sections were still unfinished. It seems that everything is progressing smoothly. With a satisfied nod, Leo Ray, traversing the unfinished gate, easily jumped onto the towering city wall and continued his observations. After walking almost a full circle on the city wall, Leo Ray discovered more. The gaps between the circular fortresses had been completely filled and compacted with stones and concrete to form a towering and complete city wall. On the spacious city wall, two-thirds of the crenellations and magic cannon turrets had been completed. It looked almost identical to the outer city walls, exuding an air of solemnity and menace. As for the southeastern corner of the territory, next to the completed stone kitchen. Five semi-elf arch-shaped stone houses, used as the dining hall, stood neatly. Next to them, there were several large piles of stones, clearly undergoing interior renovations. Overall, compared to before, the construction work on the city gate, city wall, and dining hall areas had undoubtedly made tremendous progress. Very good, I estimate that in another day or two, all these construction works will be completed. By then, the defense capability within the territory will undoubtedly be further improved! Thinking of this, Leo Ray, who had already returned to the ground, nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the azure blue sky had completely brightened. Within the territory, the continuous sound of slogans from the morning exercises of the subordinates was lively and energetic. Next, Leo Ray practiced swordsmanship with Taylor for a while, and then enjoyed a sumptuous star-level breakfast together with his subordinates. After that, following Leo Rays signal, All the commanders and main subordinates gathered again in the hall of the Lords Mansion, ready to start the days task assignment. Everyone, todays work content within the territory is the same as yesterday. Continuing the construction of the city walls, city gates, and canteens, each squad can perform their respective tasks. As he spoke, Leo Ray, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the commanders of each squad, as well as Warren Dexter, Rudy Blues, Dean, and others, nodding slightly. Yes! Rest assured, Lord! The commanding officers then bowed deeply to Leo Ray with respect. After witnessing the completion of the third miracle building in the territory last night, The excitement on each persons face still lingered, and their emotions were extremely high. Very good; it seems that we are getting closer and closer to the grand banquet after the completion. Smiling slightly, Leo Rays gaze shifted and focused on Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, the two alchemists. He then said: Your task remains the same C to refine the Tier 2 Qi Condensing Pills. At present, materials collection for Tier 3 magic medicine is entering its final stage. It will be completed soon, and that will be the real test for both of you. Yes! Rest assured, my Lord! Hearing this, both Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe stepped forward with serious expressions and bowed their fists. Very good. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Rays gaze fell again on Gideon Black and Scarlett. He asked: How is the situation with the Eye of Insight that Daisy Sasha and the others have built? And the connection of the Fortress Wall within the barrier crystal to the Miracle Buildings? My Lord, the Eye of Insight has been connected and is automatically operating, and its coverage is almost the same as the current Illusory Vision Tower. After testing with Illusion Cloaks and Invisibility Cloaks, it can perfectly break the disguise of the Illusion Cloaks and greatly weaken the effects of the Invisibility Cloaks. It makes it almost impossible for enemies attempting to sneak into the territory to hide, and can send out alarms to nearby personnel on duty. Gideon Black bowed gracefully and replied respectfully. Well done. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. With the double early warning mechanism of the Eye of Insight and the Illusory Vision Tower, the safety factor within the territory will undoubtedly be further strengthened! Lord, as for the Fortress Wall inside the barrier crystal, its still lacking. In order to operate perfectly without inputting magic power, All three Miracle Buildings must be connected, and this feat is still beyond us. After all, these three miracle buildings come from three different races, making coordination extremely difficult. However, we are now able to borrow some magic power from the Miracle Buildings to enhance the defensive power of the barrier when the territory is threatened. Continuing with his bow, Gideon Black added. I see, so the Fortress Wall is currently only semi-automatic? Its still not bad. Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this. My Lord, as for the Tier 2 Fire-type Magic Cannons, yesterday, while setting up the barrier, I have successfully repaired two of them, which are now placed back in the warehouse! On the other side, Scarlett blinked her big eyes and spoke. Very well, according to our agreement, you can collect your honey cake later. With a smile, Leo Rays expression became serious again. Next, it was time to discuss the specifics of going to Redarrow City. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 371: Unexpected Guests in Empty Green Town_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 371: Unexpected Guests in Empty Green Town_1 At this moment, looking at the respectfully standing subordinates below, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a contemplative expression again. According to the defense army battalion commander Kara from Mystara City, my next target for submission is Holy Light General Joshua, who is by Ariels side. He was born in Redarrow City, which is about three days carriage ride from Milan Town and located between the Territory and Cyan Town, on the downstream bank of the river. Five years ago, it was just an ordinary fishing town, run by a declining count family. As an orphan, Joshua came from the monastery in this town and was eventually adopted by the City Lords family, receiving a formal education and laying a solid foundation for his later fame in the Coldflame Company. Thinking of this, Leo Ray took the white porcelain cup handed over by a maid, gazing at the steaming hot black tea inside. Continuing to ponder, he said, However, after Joshua came of age and joined the Coldflame Royal Army, Redarrow City experienced an extremely professional bandit raid. This led to the complete annihilation of the Redarrow City Lords Mansion and its defense army, including Joshuas adoptive parents, turning Redarrow City into a land without a master overnight. Even the monastery that had taken in many orphans, where Joshua had been as a child, did not escape the disaster and was directly engulfed in flames. After taking a sip of the steaming tea, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown and fall into deep thought again, In the end, after a series of investigations, the culprit behind all this was found to be Marquis Rocky, the City Lord of Pinehaven City in the surrounding area. The so-called bandits were merely the elite soldiers under his command in disguise. As for his purpose, it was quite simple C to annex Redarrow City and develop Magic Pearl Monster cultivation, turning Redarrow City into his own money tree. This move also resulted in numerous casualties among the local residents of Redarrow City. After all, the Magic Pearl Monster is an extremely ferocious and difficult to manage magical beast. Of course, the lives of these lower-class people were of little concern to the aloof Marquis Rocky. Taking another sip of the steaming hot black tea, Leo Rays frown grew tighter as he continued to ponder, According to Karas further description, I learned that all these things were eventually admitted by Marquis Rocky himself. However, since he had the most powerful Great Prince of the Coldflame Royal Family behind him, even Joshua, who knew the whole truth, could do nothing to him and had to let his enemy wreak havoc in his hometown with impunity. Thinking of this, Leo Ray drank more than half of the black tea in his cup and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He thought to himself, Thus, the matter is undoubtedly very clear and simple. To win over Holy Light General Joshua, I naturally have to start with Marquis Rocky. What others fear, the Great Prince behind him, poses no major threat to me, an Otherworldly Lord currently hiding in the shadows. However, a direct conflict with this Great Prince is just a matter of time. After all, according to Ariels personal maid Celeste and the Imperial Guard Vice Team Leader Gregg, this Great Prince was also involved in many attempts to assassinate Ariel, with extremely ruthless means. Once they become aware of my existence, Im afraid Marquis Rocky, who is not far from the Territory and Cyan Town, will inevitably become their pawn and pose a considerable threat to us. Therefore, cutting off this persons wings in advance is only a matter of advantage. Just as Leo Ray was pondering this, his Mind Talk alert suddenly rang without warning. Connecting, Serena Clarks full of energy voice came through immediately, Reporting to Lord, an emergency situation has just occurred! My subordinate Stella Clark and I have just spotted a suspicious Tier 3 Pinnacle powerhouse near the Cyan Town Lords Mansion, who was captured successfully by us. Afterwards, we discovered that before being captured, this person had silently killed two patrolling squads of the Cyan Town Defense Army. It seems they were looking for an opportunity to sneak into the City Lord Mansion! He even killed two of my squads. This guy has issued himself a death warrant. Hearing this, Leo Rays face suddenly showed a trace of sternness, and then he asked, Where is he now? Replying to Lord, this person has been imprisoned by Stella Clark and me in the secret dungeon within the City Lord Mansion. Moreover, Linda and Rhizoma Drynariae have already strengthened the vigilance around the mansion and completely sealed off the news. Please rest assured, Lord. Following that, Stella Clarks crisp and neat voice once again entered Leo Rays ear. Youve done very well. This matter is not a trivial one. The top priority is to figure out the other partys background. Wait for my arrival in the Lords Mansion. With a slight nod, Leo Ray drank the remaining tea in his cup. Then he looked at the main force powerhouses such as Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett who were below and said, Prepare to set off. Lets go to Cyan Town first! Yes, Lord! The subordinates bowed immediately, all ready to spring into action. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 371: Unexpected Guests in Empty Green Town_2 Chapter 492: Chapter 371: Unexpected Guests in Empty Green Town_2 With that, accompanied by a gust of wind, they arrived. In no time, the dusty group led by Leo Ray appeared in the conference hall of Cyan Towns Lords Mansion. At this moment, besides Taylor, Gideon, Scarlett, Bianca, Abigail, and Amelia, six people were present. There were also the petite and delicate Serena and Linda, as well as Mason Banks, respectfully standing at the lower end of the hall. As for Stella, who was not present, Leo Ray learned after asking that, The taciturn twin sister was secretly guarding a cold-blooded unexpected guest in the dungeon. My Lord, since the news has been timely blocked, Princess Ariel and her entourage havent noticed anything unusual, Linda said, taking a step forward and bowing respectfully. My Lord, even though Cyan Town has implemented strict entry and exit inspection measures, But for these Tier 3 and above experts who are good at lurking, The effect is still minimal. Therefore, I think, Apart from the Barrier of Eye of Insight set up within the range of the Lords Mansion, The defenses should be further strengthened at all key locations in the surrounding area, Using a combination of visible and invisible guard posts, deploying defensive forces as the first solid line of defense for the outer region. Linda, Ill leave this to you, just do your best. After nodding slightly, Leo Ray furrowed his brows again and asked, Did we learn anything about the identity of the intruder? My Lord, the man was tight-lipped. He has remained silent since he was captured and tried to commit suicide many times, but I have stopped him from doing so, Linda replied, exchanging a helpless look with Serena. My Lord, perhaps I have some methods, Gideon said, stepping forward and bowing slightly. Gideon then gracefully pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and the metal skull necklace on his chest reflected a harsh cold light. Go ahead, use any means necessary as long as you can obtain some useful information. Hearing this, Leo Ray waved his hand slightly, signaling Gideon to start immediately. Without a doubt, as a Dark Priest adept in spirit attacks, Gideon is skilled in dealing with stubborn opponents like the infiltrator. Yes, my Lord, rest assured. Bowing once more towards Leo Ray, Gideon left the hall under the guidance of Linda and Serena. After the three of them had left, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, He then asked the elderly blacksmith in brocade robe, Mr. Mason Banks, how is the preparation for forging equipment going? My Lord, all the materials for forging the Bright Silver Luminous Armor have been assembled, and I am now in the process of forging. In addition, using the resources of the Lords Mansion, I have also obtained a blueprint for a new Tier 3 weapon, the Fine Steel Horse Piercing Spear. At this point, most of the materials have been gathered, leaving only the most critical component C the fine steel ingot, which I was fortunate enough to find. It is mainly produced by the Dwarf Clan, and although its quantity is small, it should be no problem to forge two or three spears. Fine steel ingot? Leo Rays eyes lit up at this. At the moment, to continue upgrading the Lords Mansion, The most crucial resource is the Tier 3 rare resource, the fine steel ingot. To obtain this rare resource, Leo Ray had disassembled all Tier 3 metal equipment in his possession, but to no avail. I had intended to ask Mason Banks about the fine steel ingots later, but I didnt expect things to have progressed this far! Realizing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and said, Mr. Mason Banks, as soon as the materials for forging the Fine Steel Horse Piercing Spear are ready, be sure to forge a few as quickly as possible. This is one of the most important things we need to do now, and it must be given top priority. Yes, my Lord, rest assured. Mason Banks bowed once more with a solemn face. After a short discussion with Mason Banks, The doors at the end of the hall reopened, And Gideon, Linda, along with Serena and Stella, appeared before Leo Ray once more.At this moment, it was quite evident. Gideon Blacks mouth still had a hint of a joyful smile, as if he had just attended a grand event. My Lord, everything has been thoroughly investigated, he said, offering an elegant bow and then reported, This man is from Pinehaven City and is the captain of Marquis Rockys spy team. There are a total of three main objectives. First, to spy on the new Lord of Cyan City, which is you, my Lord. Second, to spy on the current situation of Princess Ariel. And third, to ascertain the defensive strength and the number of powerful individuals in Cyan Town. I didnt expect that I would rank first in the important tasks. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and muttered to himself, It turns out that this man is actually the enemy of Joshua, and Marquis Rockys confidant. This is indeed a bit surprising. I havent even started to act, but this guy has already come to Cyan Town with malicious intent. My Lord, Marquis Rocky is one of the Great Princes loyal lapdogs, so Im afraid that this matter is also related to the Great Prince. Perhaps, this Great Prince is the real mastermind behind the scenes, Linda said after a brief thought. That makes sense. Leo Ray nodded slightly with his eyebrows furrowed and thought to himself, Originally, I thought the reach from the Royal Capital would only be extended after a while. For now, it seems, that apart from the other two princes, I have to deal with the trouble from the Great Princes faction. On the other side, Gideon Black hesitated for a moment, exchanging glances with Linda and others who had just returned with him. After a moment of hesitation, he reported again, My Lord, theres one more thing. According to this man, following Marquis Rockys orders, he could have killed you directly if you were confirmed to be an Otherworldly Lord Gideon quickly added, However, please rest assured, my Lord, this man can no longer pose any threat to you. Well done. They dont have the ability to kill me yet. Leo Ray stood up from his throne and began walking towards his subordinates, saying, In any case, from the current situation, we can conclude that the reach of the Great Princes faction has already extended here at least. Therefore, we have to be fully prepared at all times for the impending war. At this moment, Leo Ray, who had already walked to the side of his subordinates, spoke with a solemn expression. He first commanded Linda, Regarding the reinforcement of Cyan Towns city defense, including the fortification of the walls and the excavation of trenches, the progress must be sped up. In addition, the recruitment of new soldiers must be carried out simultaneously. By your command, my Lord! Dont worry! Linda immediately clenched her fists and responded, Right now, Rhizoma Drynariae is supervising the reinforcement work of the city defense outside the City Lord Mansion. I will convey all your orders to him. Very good. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction, walked forward, and arrived in front of Serena and Stella. He continued, Thanks to you both this time. If you encounter such a situation again, be sure to report to me as soon as possible. Pausing, he mentally summoned a dazzling short sword and a metallic crossbow, which appeared out of thin air. Then he handed the items to Serena and Stella. These two weapons were the Tier 5 Wind Gods Blade and Wind Gods Crossbow, which were upgraded in the Winged Peoples Barrier Region. Looking at the sisters shocked and delighted expressions, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Keep up the good work. I entrust the safety of the City Lord Mansion to you. By your command, my Lord! The clear voices of the two identical twins sounded, and they immediately knelt down on one knee, bowing their heads deeply to Leo Ray. Alright, its time for us to take action. Leo Ray nodded slightly, turned around and said to Taylor, Gideon Black, and others, Lets go! Our target is Redarrow City! Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 372: In Front of the Red Arrow City Gate_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 372: In Front of the Red Arrow City Gate_1 Two brilliant suns hung in the sky, and the azure sky was exceptionally clear. On a rather rugged and narrow mountain path, several carriages covered in oilcloth were slowly moving forward under the escort of a group of mercenaries. As the breeze blew, one could catch a glimpse of the goods from the occasionally lifted corner of the oilcloth. They were just ordinary spices and salt, nothing special. At this time, due to the sheer cliff on one side of the road with no barriers, the bottom was veiled in mist and seemed bottomless. Thus, the middle-aged merchant driving the first carriage was extremely cautious, gripping the reins of the old horse tightly and never letting his guard down. On the other hand, the surrounding walking mercenaries appeared somewhat relaxed and were whispering to each other. Their destination was now within reach. For a moment, the creaking of the wooden carriages, the occasional gusts of wind from below the cliff, and the low conversations of the mercenaries echoed together. This formed a rather fitting and commonly seen scene on a journey. Captain, after this mountain, well be entering Redarrow Citys territory. Weve been out in the wilderness for quite a few days. Lets have a good drink later! A handsome young mercenary wearing leather armor and with a trace of youthful innocence on his face put away the sheepskin map in his hands. Looking forward with anticipation, he spoke to the nearby exquisite and spirited female mercenary. Newcomer, you little Are you trying to hit on our captain? On the other hand, a middle-aged male mercenary with a square shield came up with a smug grin and teased: Our captains nickname is the Thorned Rose that bleeds. Not only her personal strength has reached the admirable Tier 2 Peak Level, making her extremely powerful. But also, she is famously immune to the effects of alcohol. You, a greenhorn, should go and hone your skills for a few more years. Senior Its not what you think! Hearing this, the young handsome mercenary shook his hands hurriedly and said with a flushed face: I just think the captain is very cool, and I want to become a professional mercenary like her! Old Roke, havent you been the defender in our squad for years? Didnt you have your sights set on our dear captain at first too? Why now that you didnt succeed, youre lecturing the newcomers? At this moment, a middle-aged priest in a patched-up white robe raised his eyebrows seriously and interjected. Hey healer, dont talk nonsense. I My youngest child at home can even do errands! Hearing this, Roke, the shield-wielding mercenary, blushed and hurriedly explained: I just want the newcomer to learn when to back off. You must know, our captain is an object of affection for countless mercenaries! Having too many enemies is not a good thing, including love rivals. Alright, now is not the time for such jokes. At this moment, the spirited female mercenary, who hadnt spoken yet, frowned slightly and said: Did you guys forget what kind of place our destination is? Hearing this, Roke immediately shut his mouth while the handsome young mercenary was left with a puzzled look on his face, muttering: Captain. Whats different about this Redarrow City from other towns? Youve just arrived, so you dont know that Redarrow City is notoriously cruel in this neighborhood. The priest in a patched-up white robe shook his head helplessly and began to explain: Redarrow City has only one industry. That is to breed a large number of irritable magic pearl monsters by the riverside and trade the magic beads they produce, making huge profits. However, because these demon beasts are extremely difficult to rear, both collecting magic beads and feeding them could result in a deadly attack at any time. Needless to say, the results are often tragic, and such events happen almost daily in Redarrow City. So thats how it is Hearing that, the handsome young mercenary couldnt help swallowing his saliva and then asked: If thats the case, why dont they implement some protective measures to reduce casualties? Or even, replace it with a new industry entirely? Its because the ruler here doesnt allow them to. The spirited female mercenary captain sighed softly. She continued: As for strengthening protection measures, from the perspective of the ruler here, its too costly and high maintenance, and its not worth doing. Compared to these exorbitant expenses, having a few insignificant civilians die every day is clearly the most appropriate business. At the time when the conversation between the mercenaries was going on, The caravan went through a winding road and had now driven out of the mountain path, arriving at a spacious road. At this time, the silhouette of a town not far away began to gradually enter their view. Upon closer inspection, the city wall of this town was extremely towering. Resembling a magic grid, defensive measures were scattered all over it. From time to time, one could see a surge of irritable electricity flash past. This magic grid had almost no effect on cultivators above Tier 1 Five-star; they could counteract it by mobilizing the energy within their bodies. However, for ordinary civilians, it possessed lethal destructive power. Thus, the purpose of these magic grids was quite self-explanatory. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 372: In Front of the Red Arrow City Gate_2 Chapter 494: Chapter 372: In Front of the Red Arrow City Gate_2 This is not a town; its a massive prison. Looking at the neatly aligned black armored soldiers at the city gate, the pretty mercenary couldnt help but swallow nervously. Newcomer, dont say anything reckless later. These soldiers are ruthless killers. Last time, I saw a young couple trying to escape the town and they were stabbed to death on the spot without any question. Roke, the shield bearer, shook his head helplessly and lowered his voice, And theres more. A young mercenary around your age got into a verbal argument with a gatekeeper, and he too was executed on the spot. His corpse hung at the city gate for days. I can still hear the mocking laughter of those soldiers. And they dont even spare the childrensigh. On the other side, the middle-aged Priest stopped speaking midway, clasped his hands together and placed them on his chest, striking a praying posture before falling silent. How can these soldiers be so arrogant? Doesnt anyone try to stop them? The pretty mercenary clenched his fists, fuming with anger. Hush! The person in charge here has the backing of Marquis Rocky, who holds absolute power in this area! Commoners would do anything to avoid such powerful figures. Who would dare to provoke them? Roke, the middle-aged mercenary, signaled for the pretty mercenary to lower his voice even more and spoke cautiously. If only there were another powerful person who could come and eliminate all these despicable bastards. Under the bright sunlight, looking at the malicious black armored soldiers at the gate, the pretty mercenary clenched his fists and bit his lips tightly. After listening to the pretty mercenary, Roke and the other Priest mercenary both helplessly shook their heads in silence. Such na?ve words could only be spoken by a greenhorn like him. At that moment, only the Female Mercenary Captain at the front had a glimmer of hope in her bright eyes. She muttered in her heart, I wish there really was such a formidable person. Thinking of this, the Female Mercenary Captain looked back and said, In any case, once this escort mission ends, well immediately look for our next job. We should minimize our stay in this devouring place. As our Captain commands. Upon hearing this, the mercenaries behind her saluted with their fists. And so, a few moments later. The convoy quickly arrived at the city gate. At this time, several other business groups were already lined up at the gate for inspection. At a glance, the bustling crowd was filled with merchants and mercenaries delivering supplies. Without a doubt, this notoriously infamous town wouldnt be frequented by ordinary travelers. From the magical lightning network standing tall atop the city wall, it was evident that the residents had no possibility of escaping. Its a good thing youre quick-witted, you old slick. Now get in! After some time, having received the sum of money respectfully presented by a merchant, The Black Armored Soldier Captain inspecting them slapped the merchants head crudely. He greedily pocketed the money pouch, and with a few black armored soldiers by his side, proceeded to the next convoy to continue his inspection. Seeing this, Roke, the middle-aged shield-bearing mercenary, and the Priest mercenary beside him exchanged glances. Their guarded convoy was right behind this one. What they were transporting were regular condiments and salt. They could only hope that no trouble would arise during the inspection. After all, once these arrogant soldiers were in a bad mood, they would have to face the consequences. As the two grew nervous deep in their hearts, Turbulence suddenly broke out at the front of the merchant group. Old man, this pretty girl with sparkling eyes has never been part of your convoy before, has she?At this moment, the Black Armored Soldier Captain pointed at a well-developed young girl standing nearby. Then he questioned an old merchant with white hair, Who is this girl? My Lord, she is my young daughter who is travelling with me for the first time for my business, so she may seem unfamiliar to you. I hope you understand, the old merchant bowed and replied, tactfully taking out a large money bag and respectfully handing it over. The Black Armored Soldier Captain weighed the money bag in his hand, and a satisfied smile appeared on his fierce face as he nodded slightly. Just when everyone thought that the storm had passed, The Black Armored Soldier Captain first pocketed the money bag. Then, immediately changing his face, he ordered the black-armored soldiers behind him, Trying to bribe me with money! This proves that the girl must be a spy. Take her away! I shall interrogate her personally later! At this point, a sinister smile appeared on the captains face. He unabashedly began to look up and down the curvaceous body of the young girl. My Lord, its a misunderstanding! Shes just my daughter! Hearing this, the old merchant hurried to protect the terrified girl and tried to explain. You old fool, dare to obstruct me? The Black Armored Soldier Captain spat at the old merchant and threatened, I see youre tired of living! With that, a strong murderous intent surged from him as he drew the longsword at his waist, its sharp tip pointing directly at the old merchants frail neck. Seeing this scene, the mercenaries protecting the old merchant all lowered their heads in silence, not daring to entertain any thoughts of resistance. Their mission was only to escort the merchant group to their destination, not to contend with these ruthless soldiers. The surrounding mercenaries and merchants also averted their gazes, wearing expressions of helplessness and pity. These arrogant soldiers were not to be trifled with. After all, they were backed by the powerful Marquis Rocky! Seeing the obedience of the crowd, the murderous smile on the Black Armored Soldier Captains face grew even wider. He then raised his sword without hesitation, ready to strike the old merchant. Stop! Just then, a resolute voice sounded, interrupting the captains action. Upon hearing this, not only the Black Armored Soldiers but also the surrounding merchants and mercenaries looked towards the source of the voice in amazement. It was the handsome young mercenary who had spoken. After a moment of stunned silence, The first to show fear were middle-aged mercenary Roke and the middle-aged Priest beside him. As experienced mercenaries, they knew the consequences of such actions. Not only would the newcomer be killed on the spot, but even they might not be able to escape blame! My dear God, what kind of recruit did the captain bring in? Thinking this, Roke felt like crying. He tugged on the young mercenarys sleeve, While putting on a smile, he said to the Black Armored Captain, My Lord, this youngster was just talking to me, and he accidentally disrupted your official duties. I hope you can forgive him. However, the young mercenary shook off Rokes arm, not only not backing down, But stubbornly taking a step forward, his angry gaze fiercely thrown at the Black Armored Soldier Captain. Well, well, I havent met such a tough nut to crack in a long time. I wonder if you can withstand my full-strength strike? Seeing this, the Black Armored Soldier Captain sneered with rage, his longsword reflecting a cold glint as he immediately led a group of soldiers forward. However, at this moment- A slender figure with an extraordinary aura slowly stepped in front of the Black Armored Soldier Captain. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 373: What is That Thing_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 373: What is That Thing_1 Standing in front of the black-armored soldiers was none other than the dashing female mercenary captain. Taking a step forward, the female mercenary captain said indifferently to the black-armored soldier captain, This is my person; its not your turn to teach him a lesson. However, despite her calm appearance. From her white knuckles gripping the hilt of the sword on her waist, one could tell that she was obviously in an extremely tense state. So, its Captain Donna. Noticing this keenly, the black-armored soldier captain, who had a similar strength at Tier 2 Peak Level, clapped his hands and called for several more black-armored soldiers to surround them. He then looked at the mature physique of the female mercenary captain with a wicked smile, These past few months, this master has been watching you for a long time. Since youve come to me willingly, then later let this master give you a thorough inspection. You dare! Exclaimed Donna, the female mercenary captain, her exquisite face filled with anger. She immediately drew her longsword and an impressive aura erupted from her, beginning a confrontation with the black-armored soldier captain. Including middle-aged mercenary Roke and the middle-aged priest, the other mercenaries in the team also gritted their teeth and took out their weapons. As for the stylish mercenary, he also had a fearless expression, biting his lips and standing at his battle position. For a moment, the atmosphere at the city gate was solemn and battle was imminent. However, it was clear to anyone observing closely. Although the strength difference between Donna and the black-armored soldier captain was minuscule, both being at Tier 2 Peak Level. But the other black-armored soldiers were far stronger than Donnas ordinary mercenaries in both number and strength. Also, on the towering city wall stood a team of crossbowmen, their sharp arrowheads aimed directly at Donna and her team. With this, the situation was evident. Alas, it seems this mercenary team is doomed. Realizing this, a middle-aged merchant in luxurious clothes standing not far away sighed helplessly and shook his head. Other businessmen and mercenaries beside him also showed the same look of regret, sighing softly. Still surrounded by the black-armored soldiers, Donna and her team, tense and ready to fight, also had serious expressions on their faces. At this moment, they clearly understood. This battle will definitely be to the death! These merciless bastards, Ive had it with them a long time ago. Since its come to this, even if I die, Ill drag a few of them down with me! Taking a deep breath, middle-aged mercenary Roke spat out and tightly gripped the shield and dagger in his hands. However, it was obvious that facing the opponents coming up, his sturdy body was trembling slightly. As for the middle-aged priest beside him, he clenched his cheap magic staff involuntarily, swallowing a mouthful of spit and cold sweat had seeped out from his forehead. Without a doubt, the vicious scene of these heartless black-armored soldiers slaughtering innocents was still fresh in everyones memory. On their side, the black-armored soldier captain naturally had a calm and composed expression, gently waving his ice-cold longsword with a flickering edge in his hand. He then commanded in a cold voice, Ill deal with the female mercenary captain personally. As for the rest, not a single one should be left. Hehe, captain, leave it to us. Grinning sinisterly, the murderous subordinate led the other black-armored soldiers to slowly move forward. At this moment, the scene became extremely tense. In the confrontation of several impressive auras, even the surrounding air seemed to grow thicker, making it difficult to breathe. However, just as this bloody battle was about to begin, A group of ordinarily dressed travelers appeared at a distance, leisurely walking towards the city gate under the leadership of a young man. This group of people was naturally Leo Rays team in disguise using illusion magic. For a time, the presence of their own people was in stark contrast to the solemn atmosphere. It was like a boulder thrown into calm waters, causing a great disturbance at the city gate. How dare they ignore us and try to swagger into the city? Seems like theyve taken a leopards guts. The black-armored soldier captain, who noticed this keenly, spat out and his face instantly became gloomy. After leaving a team of soldiers to watch over Donna and the mercenaries, he immediately led the remaining teams of soldiers and marched towards Leo Rays team menacingly. Seeing this, the remaining merchants and mercenaries, Could not help but reveal a look of disbelief, and begin to whisper to each other. Judging from their attire, they are clearly foreigners. Dont they know how terrible Redarrow City is? It must be so, it seems that more souls will fall at the hands of these arrogant soldiers today. Hush! Keep it down, do you want to die? Alas, I just feel sympathy for these innocent travelers. Hearing this, Donna and the other mercenaries, still in the middle of the encirclement, showed surprise on their faces while breathing a slight sigh of relief. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 373: What is That Thing_2 Chapter 496: Chapter 373: What is That Thing_2 They clashed with these soldiers out of desperation, so why would anyone still jump into the pit recklessly? At this moment, looking at Leo Rays calm face not far away, Donnas delicate face was full of puzzled expressions. Boy, do you think this city is a place you can just casually step foot in? Walking straight up to Leo Ray, the Black Armored Soldier Captain first carefully sized up their group. Then he said disdainfully, To enter this place, you must get permission from me! Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and said calmly, How can we get your permission? Well The Black Armored Soldier Captains gaze couldnt help but fall on Scarlett and Bianca White. At this moment, although the two of them had already changed their appearance and figure with illusions and looked much more ordinary than usual. However, they still made the Black Armored Soldier Captain involuntarily swallow his saliva, and then a smirk appeared on his face, Leave them behind, and maybe Ill consider it! This scene seems a bit familiar, or rather, trash from anywhere always show the same face. Hearing this, Leo Rays face remained calm and collected. At this point, whether in terms of strength or intelligence, They had already come a long way from when they first entered Cyan Town, and naturally, there was no need to worry about such scum. Sorry, but you are not qualified to keep my people. Looking at the Black Armored Soldier Captain full of murderous intent in front of him, Leo Ray said with a light smile. Boy, then you can go to hell! Ten steps away, as a thick killing intent emerged on the Black Armored Soldier Captains face, the cold light of his longsword flickered as he stabbed towards Leo Ray! Seeing this scene, the surrounding merchants and mercenaries, including Donna and the others, couldnt help but show a look of intolerance. Unexpectedly, the first person to be bloodied on the spot would be a young man who had nothing to do with this matter. Ill handle it myself. On the other side, indicating for the subordinates such as Taylor not to take action, Leo Rays mind flashed, and Rolanddel appeared instantly, directly confronting the attack. At this moment, Leo Ray had already reached Tier 3 Eight-Star level, only a step away from becoming a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse. Dealing with opponents who hadnt even broken through Tier 3 would naturally be a piece of cake. Frightening Flash! Accompanied by a dazzling burst of light, when Leo Ray slowly put away his sword, The Black Armored Soldier Captain in front of him, along with his longsword, had already been slashed to the ground, as his enlarging pupils were filled with an incredulous horror. For a moment, the entire city gate area fell silent. No one could have predicted that this seemingly ordinary young man was capable of killing the Tier 2 Peak Black Armored Soldier Captain in a single move! So strong Watching this scene, Donnas lithe figure trembled slightly, her delicate face full of disbelief. Everyone together, kill this damned kid! Immediately afterward, at the behest of a Black Armored Soldier, several teams of Black Armored Soldiers raised their weapons, their faces filled with ferocity, as they charged at Leo Ray like madmen. A quick battle and quick decision. Casting a nod at his subordinates, Leo Ray said indifferently. Yes, my Lord! The deep and powerful response echoed, and beside Leo Ray, apart from Taylor, who was the strongest and stayed by his side, Everyone else turned into a shadow and began a blood-soaked storm of violence around them. At the moment, not to mention the strength of Tier 3 Eight-Star Leo Ray himself and the Tier 5 Taylor, In their own team, there were already two Tier 4 Powerhouses: Gideon Black and Scarlett. As for the remaining three: Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, they had all reached the Tier 3 Pinnacle level. Dealing with these ordinary and vicious soldiers is undoubtedly a breeze. Thus, amidst the cold flashes of swords, In just a short time, except for their own people, Not a single Black Armored Soldier could still stand in the vicinity, and even the squad of soldiers surrounding Donna and the other mercenaries had been completely wiped out. As for the crossbowmen on the city wall, who were waiting for an opportunity to strike, they had already been destroyed by one of Scarletts explosive fireballs, along with part of the crenellations.In the midst of the scattering rubble, they screamed and fell from the city wall. As everything happened in the blink of an eye, By the time the mercenaries and merchants around them reacted, This sudden battle had already come to an end. For a moment, everyones eyes were on Leo Ray, their faces filled with astonishment. They had never expected that this seemingly indifferent young man, not only had extraordinary strength, But also commanded a team of terrifyingly powerful subordinates. It was likely that none of them were less than Tier Third level! However, at the same time, The onlookers expressions showed a hint of lingering fear that they couldnt suppress. After all, these soldiers had Marquis Rocky behind them! Moreover, the current City Lord of Redarrow City was an elder from Marquis Rockys family. Going against such influential people was like using an egg to smash a rock, only inviting disaster! Sigh, even if this young man kills these soldiers, what difference does it make? It still doesnt change anything. The power behind that man is terrifying. Yes, yes, once Marquis Rocky arrives with the wrath of thunder, Im afraid we wont be able to escape the consequences. Wed better leave this place full of trouble as soon as possible! At that time, Im afraid this battered Redarrow City will also suffer. Hearing the peoples discussion, Donna couldnt help but frown. Then she came directly to Leo Rays side, bowed her fists and said, Thank you, Your Excellency! If it werent for your help, Our team would have surely been killed here. No need to be polite. Whether you were here or not, I would have done the same. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded. So, you know this is Redarrow City? At his words, Donna was taken aback, then said with confusion, Arent you afraid of Marquis Rocky, whos behind them? Marquis Rocky? Whats that? Is it really that powerful? With a disdainful sneer, Leo Ray deliberately raised his voice by a few decibels, loudly saying, Actually, what you are really afraid of is the Great Prince who supports Rocky, right? Let me tell you, we have the power to fight against the Great Prince! Lo Rays words immediately sparked an uproar among the crowd. The power to fight against the Crown Prince?! Are they working for one of the other two princes?! It must be! The power struggle for the throne in the Royal Capital has been known to the whole Coldflame Kingdom. I didnt expect the war to have reached this remote little town! It turns out, these powerful people are sent by one of the other two princes to clean up opposing forces! No wonder they are so fearless and powerful. Redarrow City is finally seeing the light! Hearing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly. There was no doubt that he wanted this effect. Even if the Great Prince stood behind Marquis Rocky, As long as they could divert the Great Princes attention to the other two princes, They could buy some peaceful time for both themselves and Ariel Watson for a while. And these merchants and mercenaries were undoubtedly the best way to spread this information. In this way, not only can Redarrow City return to normal and get rid of Marquis Rocky, who is reaching out for me, But also lay a good foundation for winning over the Holy Light General Joshua. Moreover, it can completely attract the attention of the Great Prince to the other two princes, winning more development opportunities for our side. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Leo Ray smiled slightly, nodded to his subordinates, and walked towards the city on his own initiative. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 374: A Whole New Attempt_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 374: A Whole New Attempt_1 Your Excellency, please wait a moment! Just as Leo Ray and his subordinates were about to step into Redarrow Citys gate- Donnas anxious voice rang out from behind the group. Whats the matter? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray didnt stop, but continued walking while turning his head slightly to reply. Your Excellency, what exactly brings you to Redarrow City? Donna sped up her pace and quickly caught up. Naturally, its to completely eliminate Rockys forces that are entrenched here. Leo Ray said nonchalantly with a faint smile. This time, although their group had only seven people, including Leo Ray. However, with one Tier 5 Powerhouse, two Tier 4 Powerhouses, and four Tier 3 Powerhouses, their lineup was already quite luxurious. Furthermore, according to custom, when Leo Ray left his territory- He carried twenty-four Tier 3 three-star Earth Guardians and two Sky Guardians of the same rank on his person. With such a force, dealing with a small town like Redarrow City, which was even smaller than Magnet Town, was undoubtedly more than enough. As expected After hearing this, Donna immediately spoke up without hesitation, her face serious: Your Excellency, even though you have extraordinary strength, youre new to this area and unfamiliar with the terrain. We are willing to act as your guides in gratitude for your help! At the same time, the young mercenary, middle-aged mercenary Roke, and the middle-aged patched-up priest beside her all showed determination in their faces and bowed to Leo Ray. We not only almost clashed with Redarrow Citys soldiers just now, but also want to guide these powerful people into the city. This is the craziest thing Ive ever done in my lifeI hope its not the last. At this moment, mixed emotions filled Rokes heart, and he involuntarily swallowed his saliva. As for the young and attractive mercenary, the look in his eyes when he looked at Leo Ray was already filled with unrestrained admiration; he was so excited that he could hardly speak. Acting as guides? At the city gate, Leo Ray slowly stopped and couldnt help but show a contemplative expression. Originally, he planned to eliminate Marquis Rockys forces entrenched in Redarrow City and then directly infiltrate Pinehaven City to settle the score with him. After all, this guy had already developed a killing intent towards him and even sent spies to Cyan Town to gather intelligence, so he couldnt be let off. As for this city full of holes, Leo Ray didnt have any special arrangements in mind. He could imagine how difficult and time-consuming it would be to start from scratch and rebuild a defense army here. Therefore, Leo Ray only instructed Milan Town, the nearest city under his control, to prepare for receiving civilians seeking refuge. If thats the case, hiring a group of trustworthy mercenaries to guard the city for a long time might be a good choice. Having this thought, Leo Rays eyebrows slightly raised, and with a movement of his mind, a shining gold coin appeared in his hand. There are 19 Gold Dragons here. After putting the gold coins into Donnas hand, Leo Ray continued indifferently: Your team has a total of ten people. With one Tier 2 Powerhouse and nine Tier 1 Level mercenaries, the Tier 2 Powerhouse gets 10 coins, and the Tier 1 Level gets 1 coin each. Consider this your wages for today, and our employment contract can be of long-term effect. After cooperating with me in completely purging this area- Your mission is simple: defend this city and prevent any external threats. After finishing speaking, without waiting for anyone else to react- Leo Ray waved his hand, and ten chests full of golden coins appeared before everyone. At this moment, under the shining of two brilliant suns- Gold Dragon coins filled the delicate treasure chests to the brim, reflecting dazzling golden rays of light. This scene immediately stirred up waves among the surrounding crowd and subsequent arriving teams. Undoubtedly, not only these mercenaries but also the merchants who hired them had rarely seen such a large amount of Gold Dragons appear at once! For a moment, thirst and astonishment filled countless eyes, and exclamations of surprise echoed from all directions. My God, thats at least one hundred thousand Gold Dragons! No wonder hes one of the Princes men. Such deep pockets are indeed terrifying. One Gold Dragon per day? In that case, a common Tier 1 Level mercenary will get 30 Gold Dragons a month! You know, even a Tier 1 Peak Level veteran mercenary, on a good day, can only earn at most 15 Gold Dragons a month! Yeah, like for a rookie mercenary like me, I can only earn 8 Gold Dragons a month. Im at the Tier 2 Peak Level, and the most Ive ever made in a month was 130 Gold Dragons. If I follow this gentleman, wouldnt I be making 300 Gold Dragons a month? Its unbelievable! The most important thing is that this is a defense-oriented task that ordinary people can hardly come across. Its almost no different from a vacation! Listening to this, Leo Ray continued to maintain a faint smile. When they had first taken control of Cyan Town, he had already deeply researched the monthly income of mercenaries. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 374: A Completely New Attempt_2 Chapter 498: Chapter 374: A Completely New Attempt_2 As such, this reaction was naturally within his expectations. Young sir, do you still need more helpers? My small team has two Tier 2 powerhouses, five with Tier 1 peak strength, and a well-rounded mix of professions. We are a 20-year-old mercenary team certified by the Mercenary Guild, with a guaranteed reputation and never breaking a contract! Sir, in my team, there are three Tier 1 peak level mages with excellent long-range attack capabilities. Please hire us! Brothers, calm down! Following this gentleman is the same as opposing Marquis Rocky! The outcome will be miserable! Whats there to fear? Behind this gentleman stands one of the two princes. Are we still afraid of that old dog Rocky? Moreover, look at what these people have done to Redarrow City? We are righting the wrongs for heavens sake! Thats right. Ive long been fed up with these soldiers who have been misbehaving in Redarrow City. Today, I will use my giant axe to teach them a lesson! Looking at the increasingly excited mercenaries not far away, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned to the still standing and stunned Donna and said, Go ahead, Ill leave the selection of mercenaries to you. Choose the teams that you think are suitable to be stationed here. Before this, Leo Ray had naturally seen the causes and consequences of the confrontation between the female mercenary captain and the city defense soldiers. In addition, she had chosen to help his side at the risk of danger, so entrusting this task to her was undoubtedly the best choice. Sir, are you saying I shall be in charge of this place from now on? Upon hearing this, Donnas delicate face showed a look of astonishment, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. Yes, you can understand it that way. Leo Ray nodded slightly and waved his hand, Time is running out, go quickly. Yes, sir! Upon hearing this, Donna and her team members hurriedly began to get busy. Since these mercenaries knew each other well and were familiar with each others character and history. So in just a short time, Donna quickly returned to Leo Rays side. Then, her spirited voice reached his ears, Reporting to you, sir. Currently, I have selected ten teams of mercenaries with impressive strength and combat ability, temporarily forming a mercenary squadron. The contract will be signed in the Mercenary Guild within the city later on. In addition, there should be enough mercenaries staying in the city to form a second mercenary squadron. However, due to the lack of large-scale mercenary corps organizations nearby, it is difficult to recruit mercenaries of larger than squadron strength. But please rest assured, sir, these mercenary teams are all very reliable. Very good. Later, I will deposit a large amount of commission directly into the Mercenary Guild here. After nodding slightly, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and continued, By the way, the strength of two squadrons is far from enough. Spread the news that we want to recruit a regiment-sized mercenary force to guard this city in the near future. If there are mercenary corps with more than squadron strength coming to join, be sure to screen them well. Without a doubt, for Leo Ray, who is currently holding millions of Gold Dragons, this is not a problem, so it can only be described as a drop in the bucket. The key is that hiring a large number of mercenaries to guard the city, or even engage in large-scale legion warfare, is a new attempt for his side. It can be imagined that the mercenaries who are good at small team combat, and professional soldiers who are good at large-scale military line combat, have significant differences, and their working styles are completely different. However, with Leo Rays financial resources, it is not impossible to gather all the numerous mercenaries of Coldflame together in theory. In this way, quantitative changes will naturally lead to qualitative changes. There is no problem for the mercenary troops, whose strength is not weak, to cooperate with the regular troops in attack and defense.In conclusion, although Ive had this idea before, its still a completely new attempt. Lets start with this mercenary unit. With that thought, Leo Ray hesitated slightly and purposely raised his voice louder. Then he said indifferently, By the way, if I find any mercenaries acting arrogantly here, their fate will be the same as these black armored soldiers lying on the ground. Understood! Please rest assured, sir! Hearing this, Donna quickly bowed again. Those selected mercenaries, after glancing at the corpses scattered on the ground, showed a respectful expression and nodded hurriedly. All right, the other mercenary teams will stay here to guard the gate and clean up the battlefield. Your team, follow me. Immediately after, Leo Ray waved his hand, collected the ten shimmering Gold Dragons back into his bag, and continued on his way. After successfully entering the city, Leo Ray noticed: The streets of Redarrow City were filled with fallen leaves, desolate houses, and an overall bleak atmosphere. Only a few scattered shops were still operating, and the few pedestrians who passed by were all dressed as merchants and mercenaries. Sir, this is the outer city area of the town, where only outsiders like us can stay. At this time, Donna stepped forward with a serious expression, sighed lightly, and then introduced, The residents of the city have been concentrated in the more enclosed inner city area by the ruler of this place. There, the guards are numerous and dense, probably with nine middle teams of soldiers. This includes an elite Tier 2 royal guard squad, which is the personal army of Marquis Rocky from Pinehaven City. Moreover, the ruler himself is a ruthless Tier 3 Peak Powerhouse, so please be very careful, sir. Its pretty much as I expected. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and nodded. This special town was under the jurisdiction of Marquis Rocky, and naturally, no one around dared to provoke him. Therefore, a thousand soldiers were enough to completely suppress the residents in the city. I have to say, its the first time Ive seen a city defense army thats not facing the outside but focused on the inside. Thinking about this, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips. Sir, theres a dense aura near the bell tower ahead, forming a very impressive atmosphere with an estimated scale of eight hundred to nine hundred people. Following that, Taylors rough voice echoed in Leo Rays ears. Sir, the city wall of the inner city is right next to that bell tower! On the other side, Donna quickly added, That inner wall, like a heavy shackle, has completely isolated the poor residents of the city from the outside world. So thats how it is. No wonder reinforcements havent arrived for so long. It seems the enemy is stationed there, waiting for us to fall into their trap. Gazing at the towering black bell tower in the distance, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. Thus, after crossing several desolate streets in a straight line, Another towering city wall appeared not far in front of Leo Ray. Looking carefully, the top of this city wall, at least six or seven meters high, Was already densely packed with a large number of bow and arrow-wielding archers, crossbowmen, and mages, ready for battle and emitting a murderous aura. The cold light of sharp arrow tips glittering under the bright sun, as well as the small magic arrays constantly rotating and ready to unleash at the top of the magic wands, complement each other. In addition to the icy aura and strong killing intent that emanated from nearly a thousand enemy soldiers and filled the air, Donna and the other mercenaries couldnt help but swallow, feeling a chill down their spines. But Leo Ray and his companions still had a casual expression, obviously not taking these enemies seriously at all. Is this the inner wall that blocks the citys residents? At this time, looking at the towering and solid city wall in the distance, Leo Ray said indifferently, In that case, Let me break this heavy shackle that has imprisoned the residents of the city for years. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 375: The Broken Shackles_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 375: The Broken Shackles_1 On the other side, atop the towering and sturdy city wall. Surrounded by a team of black-armored heavy infantry, a gray-robed skinny old man exuding a malicious aura narrowed his muddy eyes. From above, he looked down on Leo Ray and his party with a face full of ferocity and contempt. Kid, daring to forcefully break into my Redarrow City and even annihilate my gatekeepers, you have quite the courage. He glanced at Leo Ray, who stood at the front below the city wall with an indifferent demeanor. The skinny old man, his face full of fierceness, said gloomily, Dont you know this town belongs to Marquis Rockys territory? Of course I know. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray, positioned just outside the opponents range, responded indifferently, As for those city guards, I was merely cleaning up the trash. What a daring act! Knowing its Marquis Rockys territory and still coming recklessly. No matter what kind of power is hidden behind you, none of you will leave Redarrow City today! Hearing that, a dense murderous aura erupted from the skinny old man as he vowed, I will make you taste the meaning of worse than death! Sir, this man is the infamous Viscount Tas, the one in power here. At this point, Donna stepped forward and explained, His methods are extremely cruel. He disregards the citys residents as human beings and single-handedly planned the construction of this towering inner wall. He has forced all the citizens here to work on breeding Magic Pearl Monsters. This has led to a sharp decline in the citys population over the past few years, causing many innocent people to become prey to the Magic Pearl Monsters. So thats why this group of outsiders could easily enter the city; they hired you despicable mud-legs. Watching this scene from the city wall, the skinny old man sneered coldly and said grimly, Today, without exception, all of you must die here! I will personally throw you into the river to feed those starving Magic Pearl Monsters! Only when I hear your bones being crushed bit by bit by the Magic Pearl Monsters can my hatred be appeased! Old bastard, shut up! Weve seen all your despicable deeds over the years, and we could only endure them because our strength was insufficient to confront garbage like you. Now, with the help of this extraordinary powerhouse, even if we die, we will strip off a layer of your devilish skin! Thus, we will comfort the innocent souls of Redarrow City! With a resolute face, Donna held her tightly gripped longsword across her chest. Ridiculous idea. What does it matter how many of those lowly ants die? With a disdainful, cold smile, the skinny old mans muddy eyes revealed a trace of killing intent once again, If you want to rely on this kid, lets see if hes truly capable! As he finished speaking, the skinny old man waved his hand, and all the arrowheads and magic wands pointed at Leo Ray and his companions positions. For a moment, the considerable momentum of nearly a thousand people on the city wall coalesced into a massive pressure torrent. The surrounding air became extremely viscous. Seeing this, Donna and the mercenaries couldnt help but gulp, their faces displaying an uncontrollable apprehensive look. Undoubtedly, under such a prepared and elevated-position situation, even a Tier 4 Level powerhouse would not dare to confront a Tier 2 Royal Guard Squad and eight Tier 1 Middle Teams easily, let alone them? Especially that Tier 2 Royal Guard Squad with divine archers in group-shooting situations. Just a single barrage of arrows would be enough to pin down several unprepared Tier 3 Powerhouses on the battlefield! A bunch of useless people, thinking you can take a city with just a few of you, its simply absurd! Watching the fearful expressions on Donna and the others faces, the skinny old man on the city wall wore a confident grin. With a ferocious sneer, he laughed, If I stand my ground and do nothing, what can you do to me? Just try to take one more step, and Ill immediately shoot you into a sieve! As soon as he finished speaking, the other black-armored soldiers on the city wall joined in the laughter, their faces full of disdain. Intense killing intent surged from their wicked eyes. Sir, what should we do? Should we hire more personnel? Seeing this, Donna furrowed her brows and softly suggested to Leo Ray. The other team members around her also hurriedly nodded in agreement. There was no doubt that even if all the followers of this powerhouse were Tier 3, it would still be impossible to take down this impregnable city wall guarded by nearly a thousand soldiers! Dont worry, I have a way. Hearing this, Leo Ray gave a slight wave and still maintained his unruffled expression. Then, he smiled faintly and murmured to himself, This is just the right opportunity to test the power of those things. With that thought, Leo Ray mentally commanded, and a hundred shiny, brand-new magic cannons appeared in a 1010 layout on the square in front of everyone. For a moment, hundreds of pitch-black muzzles aimed directly at the towering city wall in the distance. Before anyone could react, Leo Ray first opened the attribute column of one of the magic cannons. [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon Fire] [Grade: Tier 2?Fine (Green)] Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 375: The Broken Shackles_2 Chapter 500: Chapter 375: The Broken Shackles_2 [Attack Magic: Rapid Fireball MAX] [Additional Effect: Extended Cannon Barrel (Range increased by 50%)] [Note: This is a fire-type magic cannon made with ancient magic technology. The extended cannon barrel maintains the magic power while increasing the original range of the magic cannon. Additionally, the adjustable shooting angle allows it for various uses.] Not bad. Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. These 100 magic cannons were naturally upgraded from one of the two magic cannons repaired by Scarlett. Before leaving his territory, Leo Ray had already instructed Belinda Wright to lead the Half-elf Squad members. Each magic cannon was equipped with a fully charged Demon Energy Luminous Crystal, allowing them to be ready to fire at any time. The range of the magic cannon is higher than that of ordinary attack magic and bow and arrow. These magic cannons acquired from the Ancient Ship have further strengthened this function. Now, I want to see who will shoot who and sieve the range. At this moment, Leo Ray smiled faintly. With a wave of his hand, ten tall and mighty Earth Guardians appeared, guarding the surrounding of the 100 magic cannons. Then, he nodded at the already prepared Scarlett and Gideon Black. Yes, sir! Accompanied by a respectful response, A red and a dark gold magic array simultaneously stretched from Scarlet and Gideon Blacks feet, quickly extending towards the area of the magic cannon formation. After just a moment, the two expanding magic arrays each occupied half of the position. Immediately, under their control, the many magic cannon muzzles began to slowly raise or lower, adjusting the angle of fire. Before this, Leo Ray was informed that, In situations requiring precision and external energy supply from Demon Energy Luminous Crystal, Only when a Tier 1 mage team cooperatively controlled one Tier 2 magic cannon could they achieve a relatively high hit rate. By this logic, controlling 50 Tier 2 magic cannons for Scarlett and Gideon Black, who are Tier 4 Magic Experts, was an easy task. Thus, under the incredulous gazes of Donna and others, as well as the shocked eyes of the skinny old man and soldiers on the city wall, Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by deafening explosions, With the trembling ground, the scene of a hundred cannons firing at once was extremely shocking. Simultaneously, a series of explosions started going off crazily on the distant city wall. In an instant, rocks scattered and smoke billowed. Just now, the Black Armored Soldiers who were fully prepared to shoot the other party into sieve, were now blasted in disarray. At the top of the city wall, the area had already turned into a sea of burning flames. From time to time, soldiers screamed, accompanied by a large amount of rubble, falling from the towering wall, struggling to get up from the ground. Suddenly, countless sounds of chaos filled the air, making the whole scene extremely chaotic. Looking at this scene before him, no ripple appeared on the calm face of Leo Ray. On the battlefield, it was a realm of life and death, a place of Asura. Now that these Black Armored Soldiers stood against them and raised their blades, they naturally had no reason to spare them. On the other side, after the initial shock, The expressions of Donna and others gradually changed from disbelief to uncontrollable excitement. They never thought that the power hidden by this young man far exceeded their imagination! Now, the residents of Redarrow City can finally regain their freedom! At this moment, looking at Leo Rays tall figure in the distance, Donnas slender eyelashes fluttered, her face full of admiration. Other mercenaries beside her also looked at the distant, burning city wall with admiration as they held their ringing ears. At this moment, these mercenaries understood clearly. This cruel shackle that has imprisoned the city for years is being shattered by this young man with thunderous momentum! Meanwhile, since the magic cannons have a certain cooling time,Therefore, looking at the city wall engulfed in smoke, Leo Ray didnt hesitate. With another wave of his hand, another 100 cannons C upgraded from the 2nd and repaired Magic Cannon C appeared out of thin air. Following Leo Rays signal, Gideon Black and Scarlett stepped forward and began to control the cannons again. Just like that, accompanied by deafening explosions, After the second round of magic cannon fire, The dense smoke obscured the once-solid inner city wall, now riddled with holes and half-collapsed. Originally, this wall had a certain ability to defend against magic cannon attacks. However, no one would have thought that it would be bombarded simultaneously by 200 Tier 2 Magic Cannons! It is worth mentioning that magic cannons are extremely expensive. Only the Coldflame Royal Family and several major kingdoms and aristocratic families could easily afford such a large investment; ordinary forces simply couldnt achieve it. And why would these top forces come to such a remote corner?! It is said that one magic cannon, with its tremendous power, can severely cripple an ordinary squad of a hundred people. With 200 of them attacking in rotation, let alone a force of less than a thousand people, Even a force in the tens of thousands would probably suffer heavy losses instantly. Looking at the burning city wall in the distance, the middle-aged mercenary Roke clenched his shield in his hand, involuntarily swallowing again. After two more precise rounds of bombardment, Leo Ray returned the 200 magic cannons to his Space Bracelet and commanded the 10 Earth Guardians to lead the way, Meanwhile, he spoke to his subordinates and mercenaries like Donna, Alright, lets continue moving forward. At this point, it is clear to see. The towering wall in front had been almost leveled by the cannon fire, emitting thick smoke. Seeing this, the excitement on the faces of Donna and the others was unmistakable. The heavy shackles that had been binding the entire city had been broken, and they were fortunate to be witnesses to this moment! As they approached the ruins of the city wall, they noticed that the area was a complete mess, barely showing any signs of life. Only the scorching air and large fragments of broken walls remained, proving the bloodbath that had just taken place. You little bastard, hand over your life! At this moment, from the ruins of the city wall not far away, A burnt and dishevelled figure suddenly erupted from the rubble, wielding a glittering axe as he charged towards Leo Ray, who was at the center of the group! This person was none other than the Skinny Old Man who had been so arrogant earlier. By this point, it was clear to see. There was a sinister look on the Skinny Old Mans face; he was obviously determined to risk his life. However, before the man could get close, Taylor, who had been guarding Leo Ray, silently approached him. The next second, accompanied by a dragon roar and a flash of cold light from the Dragon-slaying Giant Sword, the world turned silent once more. Glancing at the dried-up corpse on the ground, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and continued towards the inner city. Once inside, Leo Ray found that, the environment here was hardly different from that of Magnet Town. Looking around, the houses were broken, the streets stank, and the entire place was bleak, a slum among slums. Sir, the Magic Pearl Monster breeding ground is on the east side of the inner city, near the river. Please follow me. Looking at the surrounding ruins, Donna helplessly shook her head before speaking to Leo Ray. Understood, lets keep going. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray quickened his pace. At this moment, he could clearly perceive the damp air coming from the river. In a short span of time, after easily taking out the last batch of black-armored soldiers guarding the breeding ground, A vast breeding ground built by the river gradually revealed itself in front of Leo Ray. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 376: Donna’s Loyalty_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 376: Donnas Loyalty_1 Upon careful observation, this breeding ground appeared to be a long, fortified fortress built on a riverbed, made entirely of piled stones that were so closely packed together that almost no wind could pass through. At first glance, it resembled a giant cage. Furthermore, at this time, there were already quite a few raggedly dressed Redarrow City residents, huddling in small groups nearby, cautiously watching their surroundings. These residents included men, women, young, and old, all with their distinct appearances. However, they all had one obvious thing in common. They all appeared malnourished and numb, with a pervasive sense of panic in their eyes, clearly having been enslaved for a long time. Seeing this, Leo Ray shook his head slightly and withdrew his gaze. After instructing the ten Earth Guardians to guard the entrance, he led his subordinates, as well as Donna and the other mercenaries, directly into the breeding ground. As soon as they entered the gate, an extremely strong, fishy odor immediately filled their nostrils. The pungent smell caught Scarlett, Bianca White, and Donna off guard, causing them to start retching. Leo Ray slightly furrowed his brow, adjusted his breathing, and continued to walk inside. As they looked around, the ground was muddy and damp, and the light was exceptionally dim. Next, after passing through a corridor and several heavy iron gates, they saw large breeding pools separated by stone walls. Each of these pools was about fifty to sixty square meters, densely packed together, totalling over a hundred pools, stretching as far as the eye could see. At the edges of these pools were already corroded iron fences, some with traces of dried blood still visible. At the same time, a surging, violent, and restless aura of Demon Beasts also rushed toward them. Sir, theres an enormous number of Magic Pearl Monsters here. Please be cautious, Taylors rough voice soon reached Leo Rays ear. Understood. Leo Ray nodded slightly, and with a thought, Rolanddel appeared in his palm, slowly walking towards the edge of one of the breeding pools. As he approached and looked down, Leo Ray noticed that the water level in the pool was about three meters deep, filled with murky water. He saw large, pitch-black silhouettes hidden within, slowly wriggling. Beyond expectation, a faint purple glow was scattered across the surrounding pool walls, adding a touch of eerie effect to the dark environment. Sir, the purple glow on the walls should be made from ground Demon Dragon Bones, which have the effect of deterring low-level Demon Beasts. Thats why these Magic Pearl Monsters cannot break out of their breeding pools, Scarlett explained with a pinched nose and an amusing expression on her face, clearly not adapting well to the environment. No wonder shes most afraid of Tier 1 Hydro Slimes. Thinking of this, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips slightly, then nodded, acknowledging Scarletts words. Is this the Magic Pearl Monster breeding pool? I wonder how many innocent souls it has claimed? On the other side, a middle-aged Priest dressed in patchwork robes curiously peered into the pool before clasping his hands in prayer. Just then, two pitch-black tentacles suddenly appeared and, amidst the splashing water, swung violently towards the unguarded middle-aged Priest at lightning speed! As everything happened in the blink of an eye, the other mercenaries, including the not-so-distant Donna, immediately stepped forward, ready to provide support. However, the tentacles were even faster, leaving the mercenaries no choice but to watch with fear as the events unfolded. Just as the middle-aged Priest was about to be bound by the sudden tentacles and dragged into the water, in the nick of time, several dazzling flashes of light shone, and the two tentacles, along with a section of rusted iron fencing, were slashed into several pieces, all falling into the murky water. The one who took action was none other than the calm and composed Leo Ray. By now, he had reached the Tier 3 Eight-Star level, and both his reflexes and speed had long surpassed those of ordinary people. Intercepting these Tier 1 Peak Level Magic Pearl Monsters was naturally effortless. Thank you, Sir, for saving my life! On the other side, the trembling middle-aged Priest, having distanced himself from the broken iron fence, promptly bowed to Leo Ray, lowering his head deeply. No need to be courteous. Leo Ray waved his hand casually, his expression thoughtful. Just a moment ago, when the Magic Pearl Monsters in the water extended their tentacles, he had already noticed. Their shapes were a cross between mollusks and octopuses, with a blackish-gray, menacing appearance. It was no wonder that the residents of Redarrow City would be in such a dazed state from struggling to survive in such an environment every day. Sir, many Redarrow City residents who came to feed the Magic Pearl Monsters have died at their hands. At this time, Donna stepped forward and bowed to Leo Ray, sighing, This is just the safest situation. During the collection of Magic Beads, its even more perilous. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 376: Donna’s Loyalty_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 376: Donnas Loyalty_2 Understood. Leo Ray nodded slightly without hesitation and directly approached the entrance. With a wave of his hand, 100 neatly lined up Magic Cannons appeared out of nowhere. Erase these demon beasts. he commanded. After nodding to Scarlett and Gideon Black, Leo Ray, along with his subordinates and people like Donna, retraced their steps out of the breeding ground that seemed like an enormous cage. Without a doubt, there were a hundred easier ways for Leo Ray to obtain the Gold Dragon. He would never allow such things to continue existing on the land that now belonged to him. After Leo Ray and his party left the breeding ground, the ear-splitting sound of cannon fire echoed in their ears once again. Only then, the cautious inhabitants seemed to realize something and began to tentatively approach his party. As the intensity of the cannon fire grew, the expressions on the inhabitants faces became more and more urgent, as if waiting for an answer that would only appear in dreams. Big brother, are youhere to save us? a small, thin boy with a muddy face asked hesitantly after tugging on his mothers tattered sleeve. With innocent, expectant eyes, he looked up at Leo Ray. Upon hearing this, amidst his numerous subordinates, Leo Ray slowly approached the boy and bent down on one knee. As he gently patted the boys head, he smiled and said, Yes, from now on, as long as Im on this land, there will be no one to shackle you anymore. Nor anyone to put heavy chains on you. At this moment, amidst the continuous cannon fire, Leo Rays voice, though soft, brought a wave of excitement among the crowd. For a time, men and women, old and young, after a moment of stillness, began to cheer and jump with joy. Many even wept with happiness, hugging each other tightly. At this moment, it was clear to everyone present. The long cold night had passed. A new warm sunrise was rising. It was thanks to the appearance of the young man before them that this town, shrouded in darkness for so long, finally saw the dawn again! Realizing this, grateful eyes filled with anticipation began to gather on Leo Ray. Lord, the breeding ground has been completely wiped clean. Immediately, Scarlett and Gideon Black reappeared in front of Leo Ray. Very good, nodding slightly, Leo Ray took a step forward then recalled the Magic Cannons and Earth Guardians at the entrance of the breeding ground into his bag. Then, leaving the cheering crowd, following Donnas guidance, he headed straight for the nearby Redarrow City Lords Mansion. After a thorough search, besides some common supplies and more than 50,000 Gold Dragons, no other gains were found. Donna, come with me separately, He gestured. Nodding to the Female Mercenary Captain, surrounded by his subordinates, Leo Ray took her to a secluded room. What came next was the most critical aspect the submission process. Since this place is already under the management of this Female Mercenary Captain. Thus, making her my direct subordinate is undoubtedly a matter of urgency. Only then can I remotely manage this place. With this in mind, a thoughtful expression crossed Leo Rays face, Currently, this Female Mercenary Captain is at the peak of Tier Two. On me, there are only three un-upgraded Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. It seems that just like yesterday, I will have to upgrade and use them now. Immediately after, without any hesitation, Leo Ray began to upgrade one of them. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 102 units!] Upon hearing the prompt, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows. Then, he and his subordinates dispelled the illusory transformation on themselves, appearing before Donna in their true forms. Next, as per convention, after Leo Ray laid all his cards on the table, it didnt take much time. Donna, deeply shocked, fell on her knees before Leo Ray, deeply bowing her head: I, Donna Maidie, pledge my undying loyalty to the Lord! Begin signing the contract. Nodding slightly, a brand new Tier 2 Recruitment Order then appeared in Leo Rays hand. A moment later, the familiar notification sound rang in his ears again. [Congratulations, Tier 2 Nine-Star Wind Swordsman, Donna Maidie, has signed the Master-Servant Contract and has become your new subordinate!] Hearing this, Leo Ray helped her up while opening her attribute sheet. [Name: Donna] [Occupation: Wind Swordsman] [Tier: Tier 2 Nine-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Swift Wind Triple Strike Active (Physical Single Target Attack)] [Skill Two: Swift Wind Flash Active (Physical Single Target Attack, Additional Armor Penetration)] [Skill Three: One-Handed Sword Mastery Passive (Slightly increase damage when using one-handed swords)] Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction, stirring his mind. One Rose Gathering Energy Pill, one storage ring, one set of brand new Tier 3 leather armor and a Tier 3 longsword, fifty Qi Condensing Pills, fifty Tier 1 Magic Medicines, fifty Tier 2 Magic Medicines, and fifty offensive Tier 3 Magic Potion Scrolls C Dark Light Burst all appeared on the table beside him. At the same time, a total of ten boxes, containing ten thousand Gold Dragons, were neatly lined up next to it. For a moment, the room was filled with brilliant colors and aromatic fragrances. Staring slack-jawed, Donna couldnt believe her eyes as her long eyelashes flickered. She had never seen such a dazzling scene, even in her dreams! Next, after introducing all these priceless items one by one. Leo Ray smiled and said, You should absorb that Rose Gathering Energy Pill later, consider it a welcome gift from me. It is enough to break through the shackles and directly reach the third tier, having been stuck at the peak of the second tier for a while. Of course, theres also the set of Tier 3 equipment and the storage ring. The fifty Qi Condensing Pills are for your team members to use, to quickly reach the peak of the second tier, becoming the backbone to help you manage this place. When the time comes, I will consider promoting them to Tier 3 powerhouses based on their performance. The remaining healing magic medicines, Tier 3 attack scrolls, and the hundred thousand Gold Dragons, are naturally for the defense of Redarrow City, and for hiring other mercenaries. Yes, Lord! Hearing this, Donnas evenly proportioned body trembled slightly, she was so excited she could hardly speak, and could only bow her head deeply to Leo Ray again. Without a doubt, she could work for thousands of years without eating or drinking, and still might not be able to afford all these items! Get up. Leo Ray smiled slightly and said, In a while, we will head to Pinehaven City and meet that Marquis Rocky who dominates everything. Ill leave everything about Redarrow City entirely in your hands. Remember, we are still one of the powers under the command of one of the other two princes this time. Only in this way can we divert the Great Princes attention to the other two princes. Yes, Lord, I understand! Rest assured! Donna nodded heavily, responding with a serious face. Also, there is only one task for Redarrow City during this period, and that is to rebuild the town. You must distribute sufficient food and other living materials to the residents every day. The issue of garrisoning mercenaries can not be delayed either, make sure to form a mercenary team of a thousand as soon as possible. After a slight pause, Leo Ray continued: If there is anything, contact me through Mind Talk at any time. Yes, Lord! On the other hand, Donna bowed again, accepting the command. Alright, if everything has been arranged, then its time for us to set off. Leo Ray nodded at Donna and turned to his other subordinates: Lets go, its time to meet that Marquis Rocky. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 377: Sir, Times Have Changed_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 377: Sir, Times Have Changed_1 Pinehaven City Lord Mansion, City Lords office. Within this spacious room with extremely luxurious decorations. The crystal tassel chandelier inlaid with Light Crystal Stones and top-grade gems illuminated the splendid golden space, making it dazzling Everywhere one looked, be it the masterfully crafted Advanced Magic Redwood Desk, the Magic Beast Fur Soft Carpet, or the golden fireplace with exquisitely carved patterns. Everything exuded magnificent opulence, causing one to feel dizzy. The dazzling exquisite murals on the walls and the display of numerous precious artifacts. This luxurious room also gave off the impression of a museum exhibition hall. In short, everything was suffused with a thick aroma of wealth. Needless to say, within this room. Even the cheapest item was something ordinary civilians could never hope to possess in their lifetime of hard work. It also demonstrated the owners immense wealth. At this moment, a middle-aged nobleman dressed in luxurious clothes and with a fierce expression on his face was sitting behind his soft desk. He casually swirled the amber-colored liquid in the wine glass in his hand while lazily looking at the two subordinates standing respectfully in front of him, yawning, Tell me. How have our recent operations been going? Hehe, reporting to City Lord, our recent operations against the Otherworldly Lords around Pinehaven City have been incredibly successful. We have already eliminated over a hundred Otherworldly Lords hiding in various places with our subordinates. And as per your instructions, their servants were slaughtered and their mansions burned to the ground. They have completely vanished from this land. The lean middle-aged man on the other side smiled ingratiatingly before responding. Very good, the more these despicable Otherworlders are eliminated, the better. After taking a sip of the amber-colored liquid in his glass, the fierce-faced middle-aged nobleman nodded in satisfaction, On my territory, these ants with unknown origins shall not be allowed to exist. Order everyone in Pinehaven City that as soon as they find an Otherworldly Lord, they must eliminate them on the spot, not leaving a single one. Your subordinate obeys, City Lord. Hehe, with a sinister Gleam in his eyes, the lean man respectfully replied, I guarantee, There wont be a single Otherworldly Lord in Pinehaven City and its surrounding areas. Hearing that, the fierce-faced middle-aged nobleman turned his lazy gaze to the other fat man, Indifferently asked, How have the revenues been for this month? Reporting to City Lord, the revenue has been very stable. Upon hearing this, the fat man bowed down with a smiling face, Apart from the numerous businesses within and outside Pinehaven City, Especially Redarrow City under the jurisdiction of Viscount Tas, its almost time for the harvest month of the Magic Pearls. Since recently, as per the City Lords plan, we have increased the scale of Magic Pearl monsters breeding, the Lords income will surely reach a new unprecedented height. Excellent. Having drank all the amber-colored liquid in his cup, the middle-aged nobleman revealed a satisfied smile on his face, He casually said, Its a good thing, I have my eye on some rare items from the Dark Elf Race. Now, I can finally take them all. Lord Loki is wise. The fat man on the other side bowed, immediately flattering, Years ago, if it werent for your decisive actions in taking Redarrow City as our territory, We wouldnt have this steady money tree. Indeed, indeed, Lord Lokis strategic vision is truly rare in the world! The lean man on the side chimed in unwillingly. Then, a worried look appeared on his pale face,However, in the past year, the population of Redarrow City has suffered severe losses, which I fear will greatly affect our efficiency. Thats true, Ive told Tas many times to find a way to increase manpower, but theres been no progress. Putting down his wine glass, Rockys turbid eyes rolled, thinking, If this goes on, Im afraid our money tree in Redarrow City will wither sooner or later. Lord Loki, your subordinate has an excellent idea. The fat man smiled ingratiatingly, bowed slightly, And stepped forward, Recently, Ive been so bored that our Pinehaven City prison has become overcrowded. How about sending all these criminals to Redarrow City? This way, even if Redarrow City runs out of people and becomes empty, we will still have a continuous supply of manpower to transport. Although the lives of these civilians are not important, we still have to keep our business going. It seems you prepared early. Nodding in satisfaction, Lord Rockys fierce face expressed approval, Very well, lets do this for now. Also, I heard that there was an internal strife in Milan Town which greatly weakened its forces and changed to a new young City Lord, this is the perfect time to take advantage. Making it the second Redarrow City is a good choice. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 377: My Lord, Times Have Changed_2 Chapter 504: Chapter 377: My Lord, Times Have Changed_2 Lord Rocky is indeed wise and far-sighted, I am not worthy. Upon hearing this, the chubby-faced man hurriedly paid his respects and continued praising, If we can eliminate the new City Lord and take over Milan Town, it is indeed an excellent solution. Not only can we replenish Redarrow Citys population, but also gain access to the abundant resources of Milan Town. After all, it is an agricultural town with an impressive food production. We should proceed with this matter as soon as possible. At this moment, Rocky revealed a gloomy smile, his expression full of satisfaction, as if he had made a great business deal. Immediately following, he contemplated for a moment and asked, By the way, have we received any news from our spy team leader in Cyan Town yet? My Lord, not yet. The man on the other side hurriedly replied with a clenched fist, But please rest assured, hes an experienced killer and has never failed before. If the new City Lord of Cyan Town is truly an Otherworldly Lord as rumored, Im afraid his head has already been removed. That would be for the best. A lowly Otherworldly Lord occupying one of our Coldflame Kingdoms cities is a disgrace to us nobles! On this land, only we have the privilege to enslave commoners, not those fools. Nodding slightly, Rocky sneered, Whats most crucial is, If we can present Princess Ariel, who fled to Cyan Town, to the Crown Prince, then our true good days will come. Lord Rocky speaks the truth. The chubby-faced man at one side continued, Killing the Otherworldly Lord in exchange for the Crown Princes continued favor, is simply the most perfect deal. Who would have thought that while fighting fiercely with the other two princes in the Royal Capital, The Crown Prince could so quickly pay attention to remote Cyan Town and Princess Ariel. One cannot help but admire our Crown Princes kingly demeanor! Of course, the Crown Prince has guidance from powerful figures. Playing with the crystal-clear glass on the table, Rockys gloomy eyes continued, Although I still dont know who this powerful figure behind the Crown Prince is, But if we can get this job done for him, eliminate the despicable Otherworldly Lord of Cyan Town, and forcibly send Princess Ariel back to the Royal Capital, Then, when the Crown Prince is pleased, we would indeed be the greatest heroes of the new dynasty. Hehe, following the wise Lord Rocky is indeed the most correct choice! On the other side, both the thin and the chubby-faced man exchanged glances, their faces full of excitement. The conversation ended, and the three of them burst into laughter. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just at this moment, an urgent knocking sound suddenly rang out. Immediately after, at Rockys gesture, the thin man opened the door, An out-of-breath messenger entered and said in a panic, Lord Rocky, something terrible has happened! Redarrow City is under attack by an unidentified force, and the situation is critical. It is said that it could be one of the other two princes men! What?! Rocky immediately stood up from his soft seat. He slammed his palm onto the luxurious desk in front of him, breaking it in half, as he roared, How dare they target me?! Thats enough, you may leave now. Seeing this, the thin man motioned to the messenger to leave, and carefully closed the door again. Then he cautiously asked, Lord Rocky, could it be that one of the other two princes is really behind the attack on Redarrow City? But just recently, news came from the Royal Capital that due to the Crown Princes strong suppression, the situation of the other two princes isnt very stable. How could they have the ability to send people to attack us? On the other hand, the chubby-faced man looked puzzled. Perhaps the two princes have teamed up, or maybe one of them has hired an external force, or even someone posing as them, is still unknown. With a gloomy tone, Rocky pondered for a moment, and grumbled viciously, Regardless, as long as they dare to encroach on my territory, I will smash their bodies into pieces! Upon finishing, a strong aura of violence emanated from Marquis Rocky, causing the precious paintings hanging on the wall beside him to tremble slightly. Theres no need to bother, Im already here. At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly rang out from the doorway. Immediately after, several figures appeared arrogantly, their forms shifting from blurry to solid, until they clearly appeared before Rocky and the others. These figures were none other than Leo Ray, Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, who had removed their Invisibility Cloaks and Concealment Rings. As for Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, their strength was only at the Tier 3 Peak Level and they risked being discovered. Therefore, they stayed in Pinehaven City and did not come together. As for how Leo Ray, who was at the Tier 3 Eight-Star level, could quietly appear in front of a Tier 4 powerhouse like Marquis Rocky, it was naturally because he had been seated aboard the Tiger Cane Vessel. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 377: Sir, Times Have Changed_3 Chapter 505: Chapter 377: Sir, Times Have Changed_3 With the protection of a Tier 5 powerhouse, it was undoubtedly impossible to detect Leo Rays presence. At the same time, the powerful energy emanated from Gideon Black and Scarlett had completely isolated the entire room from the outside world. Seeing this, the chubby man and the thin man couldnt help but exchange glances, their faces full of vigilance and shock. Keep in mind that this was Marquis Rockys office, located in the most heavily guarded area of Pinehaven Citys City Lord Mansion. The fact that they could appear here silently proved that these people were not to be trifled with. What was even more terrifying was that, aside from the young man who had spoken, They, who were all at the Tier 3 Peak Level, couldnt see through the power of the other three. Thinking of this, a few drops of cold sweat slid quietly from the foreheads of the two men. No need for trouble? Are you the attackers of Redarrow City? At this moment, in shock, Rockys muddy eyes shifted, his face full of vigilance as he said in a deep voice, You have a lot of nerve to show up here! After speaking, Rocky subtly signaled to the other two men beside him. As a Tier 4 five-Star, he was well aware of how powerful the intruders were and that they had appeared here with preparation. Moreover, the whole room had been completely sealed off by the enemy, preventing any communication with the outside world. The key point was that the burly man gave a faintly terrifying feeling, his strength clearly above Tier 4 five-Star. Therefore, the only option was to first kill or capture the weakest young man using all their strength, in order to leave through the secret door by the fireplace during the enemys confusion. On the other side, the thin and chubby men immediately understood and their killing intent soared in their eyes. Impressive auras began to quietly sweep out from them. However, at that moment, The burly figure directly opposite them suddenly disappeared from where he was standing. The next second, accompanied by a dazzling flash of light, Rockys two subordinates fell to the ground without even having time to groan. In an instant, two puddles of bright red liquid flowed out. A Tier 5 powerhouse?! Seeing this, Rockys face was filled with disbelief, and his killing intent from earlier was long gone. There was no doubt that he had no chance of victory against this national-level powerhouse! While retreating unconsciously, he asked in panic, Who Who are you all? Dear Marquis, didnt you send someone to me this morning? Looking at Rockys panicked expression, Leo Ray said with a faint smile, How come? Have you forgotten so quickly? Or shall I say, am I, the Otherworldly Lord of Cyan Town, so terrifying to you? Otherworldly Lord? You are the rumored Otherworldly Lord?! Upon hearing this, Rockys face revealed another trace of disbelief, and he muttered to himself, Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can a mere Otherworldly Lord possess such immense power?! On the other side, Leo Ray smiled and took a step forward, slowly saying, Sir, times have changed, as he was surrounded by his three subordinates. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 378: The Lord and His Hawk Dog_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 378: The Lord and His Hawk Dog_1 Hearing Leo Rays words, after a moment of surprise. The maliciousness on Rockys face increased a bit more, almost imperceptibly. From his twisted expression, he obviously wasnt planning on surrendering easily but instead looked at Leo Ray with killing intent. However, before he could make a move. Taylor, with his imposing figure, appeared behind him, stretching out his thick arms and completely locking him in place. At the same time, an overwhelming pressure emerged from Taylors robust body. Under the intense pressure, Rocky couldnt move at all. Gideon Black stepped forward and searched Rocky for a moment, before removing the Storage Ring and the short blade on his waist. He then returned to Leo Rays side. You despicable Otherworlder, release me at once! You are only fit to be stepped on by me! After being completely disarmed, a hint of panic appeared on Rockys face. He nervously threatened, I am under the command of the Crown Prince; they are someone you cannot afford to offend! Dont worry, after sending you on your way, it wont be long before they come and join you. Opposite him, Leo Ray smiled faintly and replied, Remember, those who stand against me will only meet with destruction. Lord Lord, please spare me! At his words, Rocky who saw that his threats were useless was momentarily stunned before going soft. His turbid eyes rolled as he hurriedly said, My Lord, I have plenty of wealth. Moreover, I have tens of thousands of slaves who can be used at will. Why dont I give them all to you, my Lord? With the vast wealth, you can spend freely. As for those civilians, it doesnt matter if all of them are killed! Rocky, you seem to have misunderstood something. Glancing at him, Leo Ray slowly walked and said indifferently, Firstly, once youre dead, all of these things will naturally be mine. Furthermore, not everyone is like you, only gaining wealth by squeezing the blood of others. Lastly, dont think youre so much better than others. In my eyes, your life is even less valuable than that of an ordinary civilian. At this point, the coldness in Leo Rays eyes intensified, and asking, More importantly, have you forgotten what happened five years ago? What happened five years ago? Upon hearing this, Rocky hesitated before saying resentfully, Are you talking about the incident in Redarrow City? No wonder you attacked Redarrow City first; it seems that Joshua is also involved in this matter! Her foolish foster parents couldnt make good use of Redarrow City, so it was only natural for me to take their place. You can only blame them for being useless; they couldnt even defend their own city! Ill return those words to you exactly as you said them; you can only blame yourself for being useless. Even I, an Otherworldly Lord, can easily invade your territory. Hearing this, Leo Ray didnt waste any more words with Rocky but nodded to the muscle-bound Priest beside him, Alright. Search his body and see if there are any other useful pieces of information. Yes, my Lord. Hearing this, Gideon Black elegantly smiled, and the metal skull necklace of the Dark Priest on his chest shone brightly under the illumination of the extravagant tassel chandelier above. Seeing this scene, Rocky, who knew the situation was bad, wore a grimacing expression on his face filled with maliciousness, and said coldly, Young man, dont be too arrogant. I only regret not having killed you with all my strength the first time. Otherwise, I wouldve pulled off your fingers one by one! However, once the Crown Princes thunderous wrath arrives, all you despicable Otherworldly Lords will die without a burial place Dark Aspects C Gaze of the Abyss Demon. Rockys words were abruptly cut off. The mysterious black gleam reflecting from Gideon Blacks glasses indicated that he had appeared right in front of Rocky. Although both Rocky and Gideon Black were at the Tier 4 five-Star level. Under Taylors suppression, Rockys internal energy had long since withered to the extreme. As a result, trapping him in Gideon Blacks psychic attack was as easy as pie. In this way, in just a moment. The malice-filled expression on Rockys face changed from initial astonishment to extreme fear, and then to a state of terrified, blank eyes. His tense body began to weaken and soon, he could no longer stand steadily in place. My Lord, I have obtained the information we need. After a short while, Gideon Black pushed his glasses up, returned to Leo Rays side, and bowed, That Rocky was nothing more than a peripheral pawn of the Great Prince. He didnt possess any useful information about the Great Prince. The only known information is that in the current battle for the Royal Capital, the Great Prince holds an advantage, overshadowing the other two Princes. As for information about us, Rocky hardly knew anything. Or rather, he never considered us as real opponents in his subconscious mind. Arrogant fools, that is indeed a common trait among these noble lords. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray motioned for Gideon Black to continue. Apart from that, it is indeed the Great Prince who instructed Rocky to investigate Cyan Town. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 378: The Lord and His Hawk Dog_2 Chapter 507: Chapter 378: The Lord and His Hawk Dog_2 And let Rocky investigate more carefully when necessary, he can even take action against us directly. So, I infer that the Great Prince probably doesnt know everything about Cyan Town and our situation. After a slight hesitating, Gideon Black maintained his bowing posture and reported. Understood. Leo Ray nodded slightly and thought: It seems that the Great Princes reach has indeed extended to Cyan Town. Lord, there is another matter. Immediately after, Gideon Black frowned slightly and added: It seems that there is an expert advising the Great Prince behind the scenes. As for who exactly it is, Rocky doesnt know and it appears to be very mystifying. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise an eyebrow and secretly ponder in his heart: According to the intelligence gathered previously, it is known that. Among the three princes who are fighting fiercely in the Royal Capital, one is very likely to have joined the ranks of the mysterious organization. Thats why the actions of the mysterious organization have become increasingly unscrupulous on this land. From this point of view, is it possible that the Great Prince is the one who joined the mysterious organization? Upon realizing this, Leo Ray furrowed his brows and continued pondering in his heart: Forget it, the current clues are not sufficient to support this conclusion. Therefore, Ill just observe for now. However, one thing is certain, this Great Prince must be an extremely difficult existence to deal with. I must learn more about his specific intelligence when I get back. Thinking of this, Leo Ray emotionlessly looked at Rocky who had fallen into complete fear. He then turned to his subordinates beside him and said, Alright, take this half-dead guy with us, and lets get out of here. At present, even though Pinehaven City is leaderless, Leo Ray doesnt plan to conquer it just yet. First, doing so would immediately alert the Great Princes faction and foil our plan to divert their attention. Second, although Rocky has been captured, the forces loyal to him are still present and will not easily hand over the city. Finally, and most importantly. This city is located near the border area of Coldflame and Saint Night, a fortress in the border area. And one of our trump cards to deal with the Coldflame Royal Family is to use the Saint Night Army for balance. Therefore, as long as our side chooses to help the Saint Night Army again, forcing them to siege Pinehaven City, its obviously not a difficult task. By doing so, we would undoubtedly be shooting ourselves in the foot. Moreover, we cant rule out the possibility of the Saint Night Army attacking on their own. In summary, this city will fall into my hands sooner or later. However, at this stage, let it stand here to help us guard against the arrival of the Saint Night Army. Of course, once I return to my territory, I will dispatch the Shadow Squad, the most elite team, to monitor the situation here at all times. After all, apart from Rocky himself, his two fat and thin subordinates, and Tass from Redarrow City. This city no longer has any Tier 3 Peak Level experts. Making up his mind, Leo Ray put on his Invisibility Cloak again and nodded at his subordinates beside him. Like this, they left the City Lord Mansion of Pinehaven City, and after reuniting with Bianca White and the other three in the city. Following Leo Rays signal, their group headed towards Cyan Town without stopping. Without a doubt, now it is time to win over Holy Light General Joshua! In the luxurious suite on the top floor of Cyan Town Lords Mansion. At this moment, Ariel Watson, with her slightly curled long hair and wearing a pink princess dress, was sitting on the soft sofa, sipping black tea delicately. For a moment, the elegantly decorated room, the bright sunlight shining through the silk curtains, the princess in pink lifting her teacup, the elegant and gentle movements, and the delicate face reflected in the teacup. Everything combined to form a captivating picture. Next to Ariel Watson, an empty seat held a partially knitted pink sweater. A moment later, she placed the exquisite white porcelain cup on the coffee table in front of her, and Ariel Watson couldnt help but furrow her brows slightly. She murmured in her heart, That annoying guy hasnt shown up for almost two days now. Who knows what secretive things they are doing behind the scenes? With this thought, Ariel Watson picked up a sweater next to her and skillfully used a knitting needle to pick up the wool yarn. She then turned her head and asked a delicate-looking Tier 3 close maid beside her, Alain, where have General Gilbert and General Joshua gone? Replying to Princess, General Gilbert is practicing martial arts in the small garden of the City Lord Mansion. As for General Joshua, he was just called away by Celeste Reiss. It is said that she found an injured oriole and asked General Joshua to go treat it. The Tier 3 close maid named Alain bowed slightly and responded. It seems that I am the only one who is idle. Hearing this, Ariel Watson put down the sweater in her hand, supported her fragrant cheek with one hand, and blinked her long eyelashes. She muttered to herself in her heart, I wonder who will be the ultimate winner in this battle for the throne. Lords Mansion of Cyan Town, a certain guest room. Celeste, you said the injured oriole is here? As he stepped into the guest room door, Joshua, dressed in a white priest robe with a longsword at his waist, had a puzzled look on his delicate face and asked. On the other side, Celeste Reiss, dressed as a maid, didnt answer, but bowed slightly to a screen, Lord, the person has been brought. At the same time, an immense aura enveloped the entire room, completely isolating it from the outside world. Well done. Immediately afterward, a faint voice sounded. Leo Ray, accompanied by Taylor, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, slowly walked out from behind the screen. Its you? Seeing Leo Rays figure, Joshuas fair face couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise after a moment of amazement, Why are you here? At this moment, it was evident. Joshuas attitude towards Leo Ray had softened considerably after Leo Ray saved his life in the underground square of Dragons Lair. Then, as if realizing something, Joshua incredulously looked at the maid on the side and said, Celeste, are you already with him? On the other side, Celeste still didnt answer but took a step forward and directly stood behind Leo Ray, proving everything with her actions. Seeing this, Joshuas eyebrows couldnt help but furrow, and he asked Leo Ray, What exactly do you want to do? I went to Mystara City yesterday. Opposite him, Leo Ray didnt directly answer the question but slowly paced. He then said, Over there, I met a Defense Army Battalion Commander named Kara. We happened to talk about some things related to you. You saw Kara? Upon hearing that, Joshua still kept a vigilant expression and asked, What did she tell you? Many things about you. Leo Rays deep black eyes stared directly into Joshuas starry pupils, his voice indifferent, Of course, this includes your background as well as your enemy. Your Excellency, what exactly do you want to say? If its to mock me, then congratulations, youve succeeded. With a self-deprecating smile, Joshuas fair face involuntarily darkened, and he sighed lightly, Ever since I learned the truth about Redarrow City, I wanted to personally kill that cold-blooded demon at every moment, but I simply dont have the ability to do so. I can only watch helplessly as he continues to enjoy his life. Not even able to protect my home, Redarrow City At this point, Joshua, with long hair draped over her shoulders, had already clenched his fists, and her slightly thin body began to tremble slightly. Just now, I happened to have gone to Redarrow City and destroyed their breeding ground. Then I went to Pinehaven City and brought this guy back along the way. On the other side, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and signaled Taylor to drag a figure out from behind the screen. Rocky?! Seeing the figure clearly, an unstoppable killing aura suddenly erupted from Joshuas body. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 379: Obedience of Juby_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 379: Obedience of Juby_1 At the same time as murderous intent surged through his body, a hint of doubt surfaced on Joshuas delicate face. She forcefully suppressed her anger and asked Leo Ray in confusion, Your Excellency, what is your intention? No particular intention. Leo Ray gave a slight smile, glanced at Rocky, whose face still revealed a trace of ruthlessness and had long been lost in his thoughts. Then he said lightly, I just want to help a helpless woman fulfill her desire for revenge. Hearing this, Joshuas slender body trembled slightly, and then she asked, Your Excellency, why why are you helping me? The things that are about to happen in this world, as well as what has happened, are far more terrifying than you know, Leo Ray said with a light laugh, not directly answering Joshuas question. Without delay, he shared his knowledge with Joshua. He spoke of the past: the Blank Era 3000 years ago, the forsaken favor of the gods, and the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God. He discussed the present: the mysterious organization lurking in the shadows, the conversation with Hero King Caesar in the Dragons Lair, where the ancestors slept, and the sightings of Elf Relics and the Winged Races Barrier. As well as the future: the imminent arrival of a great catastrophe that could happen at any time, all described to Joshua. During this process, he also displayed several items, such as the mysterious organizations mask, the Eternal Night Magic Box, Wind and Cloud Wings, and petrified Winged Race equipment that he acquired previously. After listening to Leo Rays words, Joshuas expression went from astonishment to increasingly solemn. Her occupation was Sacred Sword Priest, one of the rare advanced occupations of the Holy-Light Priest. The organization that trained Holy-Light Priests was the Temple of Light, which had branches in large cities of the Human Clan. However, for thousands of years, the Temple of Light never participated in the conflicts among the Human Clan. Only when the Human Clan faced threats from the Foreign Race would the Temple of Light step forward to help them overcome their difficulties. It was one of the organizations that were absolutely neutral and highly prestigious. Moreover, the strong individuals who chose to leave the Temple of Light were no longer subject to its control and could freely decide their own future path. In short, Joshuas student days were spent mainly between the Temple of Light and the Noble Academy. As a result, as a high-ranking Sacred Sword Priest in the Temple, she learned some superficial information about the Era of Blankness and the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God during her time studying at the Royal Capitals Temple of Light. However, she didnt have access to more secrets since she chose to leave the Temple of Light after reaching adulthood. I didnt expect this young man who has just arrived to know so much more than I do, and his analyses and conjectures all make sense Realizing this, Joshuas long eyelashes flashed, and the admiration in her eyes toward Leo Ray became increasingly difficult to suppress. After talking with Hero King Caesar, I clearly understood that the first threat that people on this land will face in the near future is the unknown terrible catastrophe, and after that, the real danger will just be beginning. The most crucial point is that all these events C the Blank Age three thousand years ago, the absence of gods favor, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, our sudden arrival as Otherworldly Lords, and even the upcoming catastrophe C apparently have some underlying connection. This is absolutely beyond doubt. As he saw the still somewhat dazed Joshua, Leo Ray nodded and continued pacing slowly, saying, In summary, my goal is only one thing, to build high walls and gather food on this land, and use all possible living forces to confront the impending crisis of catastrophe. At this point, Leo Rays tone became even heavier, Only then can we resist the terrible disaster. And the time left for us is running short. When the crisis comes, Im afraid the whole world will suffer a devastating blow. He then explained his plan to support Ariel Watson to ascend the Coldflame Throne to Joshua again. At this time, listening to Leo Rays words, the shock on Joshuas delicate face became more apparent. She muttered in her heart, Our future ruler of Coldflame is still fighting a ridiculous power struggle, turning the entire Royal Capital into a battlefield comparable to purgatory. And this man from the Otherworld is thinking far beyond that limit, isnt he? On the other side, watching Joshuas bewildered and complex expression, Leo Ray stepped forward again. With a serious expression, he said sternly, Joshua, I need your help to accomplish all of this better! Upon hearing this, Joshuas slender body couldnt help but tremble. At this moment, recalling how Leo Ray had saved her in the Dragons Lair Underground Square, seeing Rocky, her enemy in a dazed state not far away, and having listened to the words just now Joshua took a deep breath, calming her slightly throbbing heart. Then, without any hesitation, she directly knelt before Leo Ray, her face stern and serious, I, Joshua Dawn, swear to serve the Lord with my life! Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 379: O.B’s Loyalty_2 Chapter 509: Chapter 379: O.Bs Loyalty_2 Very well, lets begin the contract signing. With a slight nod, Leo Rays mind moved, and the Tier 4 Recruitment Order he had obtained earlier appeared in his palm. For a moment, the golden glow emitted from the metallic Recruitment Order enveloped Leo Ray in a faint layer of light. Like that, a moment passed. A familiar prompt soon reached Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, Tier 4 five-Star Sacred Sword Priest, Joshua Dawn, has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and has become your new subordinate!] Hearing this, Leo Ray gently helped Joshua up while opening the others attribute panel. [Name: Joshua] [Occupation: Sacred Sword Priest] [Level: Tier 4 five-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Holy Light Incantation Active (Light attribute group healing spell, can rapidly restore targets wounds and purify negative effects)] [Skill 2: Holy Light Judgement Active (Light attribute group magic attack, inflicting blind effect, outstanding on dark attribute targets)] [Skill 3: Sacred Sword Light Slash Active (Light attribute physical single target attack, inflicting blind effect, outstanding on dark attribute targets)] [Skill 4: Apostle of Light Passive (Significantly increases damage when using light attribute spells or physical attacks)] Closing the attribute panel, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction, his face revealing a joyful expression. With this, the number of Tier 4 powerhouses under his command had increased once again. And the number of Tier 4 powerhouses, after Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena Clark, and Stella Clark, had reached five! I have to admit, my strength is becoming more and more formidable. Thinking of this, Leo Rays joy could not be contained. With a moments hesitation, he turned to face the respectfully standing Queens General beside him and asked, Joshua, what do you know about Giant Axe General Burt? My Lord, I have been acquainted with Giant Axe General Burt for several years. After giving a respectful bow to Leo Ray, Joshua smoothed the long hair at his ear and responded, In truth, Burt didnt originally hail from Coldflame, but instead came from the small mountain kingdom of Crystal Kingdom, located at the border between Coldflame and Sacred Night. Bowing slightly to Leo Ray, Joshua continued, As a result, even though he has fought for Coldflame for decades with great achievements, he still finds it difficult to gain the approval of the Coldflame traditional nobles. Saying this, Joshua helplessly shook his head, As for other matters concerning Burt, since he has never mentioned his origin, I am not clear about it. I see. With a slight nod, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression. He knew a bit about the Crystal Kingdom. Due to its remote location within the mountain range, the small human country had barren land and virtually no strategic value. The area of the country was, at most, the size of a single medium-to-large city. Thus, even though it bordered two large human empires, Coldflame and Sacred Night, it had still managed to survive the countless wars that constantly ravaged the land. Because even if it were to be conquered, there would be no substantial gain. No wonder Giant Axe General Burt, with his white hair and old age, is just like Joshua, and not well-received. Everything makes sense now. As Leo Ray thought of this, on the other side, Joshua, still maintaining his bowing posture, began to explain further. Through Joshuas subsequent words, Leo Ray learned that although Burt and Joshua were both among the eight Kingdom Generals, in charge of an army of ten thousand soldiers of the Coldflame Royal Family, they appeared to be infinitely prestigious with great power in their hands, but in reality, due to their recent promotion,Having a history of more than 600 years, Coldflames traditional nobles couldnt even be considered among the new nobles with a century-long lineage. As a result, they had been constantly marginalized by the other six Kingdom Generals and other important officials. This made the two not only unwelcome by the royal family but also subject to constant vigilance against them. This situation was not so obvious when the old king was still well, but after the old king fell ill, it became increasingly intense. With a sigh, Joshua shook his head, saying: At the very beginning of the struggle in the Royal Capital, Burt and I were the first to be stripped of our military power. Left with no choice, we had to follow Princess Ariel to Cyan Town to avoid the limelight. Otherwise, not only the princess herself, but also our lives would be in danger. Exactly as I deduced. With a slight nod, Leo Ray asked, What was the situation in the Royal Capital before you left? My Lord, since the old king is still alive, the command of the eight royal legions is still in the hands of the old king, and no one can easily mobilize them. Joshua nodded to Leo Ray, saying: The two oldest Kingdom Generals still serve the old king and maintain absolute neutrality. As a result, even the bloodthirsty princes have no way to deal with them. After all, one of these two old generals is a terrifying Tier 5 powerhouse capable of subduing the nation, and the other is at the peak of Tier 4, just one step away from becoming a Tier 5 powerhouse. The most crucial point is that both of them have long-standing reputations in Coldflame Kingdom, both in the court and in the kingdom, as highly prestigious figures. After a brief pause, Joshua lowered his brows and added: At present, the three princes fighting for the throne cannot openly mobilize the forces of the Eight Royal Legions. However, according to my understanding, there have been many small-scale conflicts within the Royal Capital, all involving soldiers of several legions, so it seems that the other four Kingdom Generals have also chosen their sides. I see, there is indeed a great uproar in the Royal Capital. Sighing, Leo Ray nodded slightly, indicating for the other party to go on. Through Joshuas further description, Leo Ray learned that the eldest prince, who had the support of Coldflames traditional nobility, was the most powerful, and under his command was another Tier 5 powerhouse loyal to the Coldflame Royal Family. As for the second prince, who had the support of Coldflames new nobility, he was also not to be underestimated. The youngest fourth prince, however, was the most mysterious. Although he only had the support of a few super-wealthy merchants, the powerful men under his command were still able to compete with the other two more powerful princes. My Lord, rumor has it that there is a hidden mysterious force behind the fourth prince, helping him. At this time, Joshua spoke without hesitation. The youngest fourth prince is the most mysterious? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray stroked his chin and fell into deep thought. According to the clues gathered earlier, since the eldest prince had guidance from an expert, it was speculated that the prince who had joined the mysterious organization might be him. However, analyzing the situation now, it seemed that the possibility of the fourth prince being involved was even greater. I have to say, things are getting more and more interesting. With a slight lifting of eyebrows, Leo Ray continued thinking: In any case, our next goal is to go to Crystal Kingdom and learn more about Giant Axe General Burt. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray said to Joshua, Alright Joshua, your enemy is right before your eyes, and the rest is up to you to deal with. As you command! Thank you, My Lord! Upon hearing this, Joshuas face turned solemn, and he slowly drew the sword from his waist and walked towards Rocky. Meanwhile, Leo Ray left the reception room temporarily with his other subordinates. A moment later, Joshua emerged from the room, and with gratitude, he knelt down before Leo Ray, saying, Thank you, My Lord, for helping me avenge my grievance. From now on, I am willing to go through fire and water for you, without any hesitation! Leo Ray nodded slightly, and after instructing Scarlett to clean up the reception room, his eyes lit up as he remembered the Storage Ring hed obtained from Rocky not long ago. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 380: The Lord and the Traveling Merchant_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 380: The Lord and the Traveling Merchant_1 At this moment, a faint spatial fluctuation occurred, as Leo Rays mind stirred. A storage ring with an emerald-green crystal appeared in his palm. Without any hesitation, Leo Ray directly opened the rings attribute column. [Name: Azure Shadow Eye] (Unbound) [Grade: Tier 3 ? Excellent (Blue)] [Defensive Strength: None] [Additional Effect: Space on Finger ? Extreme Capable of storing and taking out any object without life force at will, with a spatial capacity of 50 cubic meters] [Note: This storage ring comes from the Forest Elf Race, finely crafted by their space element Great Mage. Its previous owner seemed to have left a lot of valuable items inside.] Not bad, a Tier 3 quality storage ring, huh? Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and muttered to himself, I must have a close look later to see whats inside. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray turned around and spoke to the Queens General and the Princesss personal maid, Joshua and Celeste Reiss, who were respectfully standing beside him, Alright, Joshua, Celeste Reiss. You two leave first. Everything should remain as usual until I say otherwise. If theres anything, just contact me. Understood! Please rest assured, Lord! Upon hearing this, both of them bowed simultaneously and then left. Suddenly, Leo Rays mind talk prompt rang out abruptly. As he answered, Lindas voice came through, My Lord, the President of Cyan Town Commerce Association, Kombu, requests an audience. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He thought to himself, Ever since we parted ways with Mirage in the Ancient Battlefield Ruins, I havent had the chance to see this guy again due to my packed schedule. However, the 1,000 units of White Jade Ore I got from him at the time did allow my Light Healing House to level up to tier 2 directly. Considering everything that happened before, his contribution to my territory is quite noteworthy. Thinking of this, Leo Ray immediately replied to Linda, Let him wait for me in the Conference Hall. I will be there shortly. After saying this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and started walking. A short while later, as Leo Ray entered the Conference Halls door, Linda and Kombu, who had been waiting there, immediately greeted him. Greetings to the City Lord! Seeing the still ornately dressed and seemingly obese Kombu kneeling on one knee, bowing his head deeply to Leo Ray. President Kombu, I have heard about your matter. Signaling for the potbellied middle-aged merchant to stand up, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Hows your health after encountering the Mirage? Thank you for your concern, City Lord! Meanwhile, the now upright Kombu, his greasy face filled with flattery, quickly replied, In response to the City Lord, Ive been feeling a bit dizzy but nothing serious. As a result, upon returning to Cyan Town, I had to rest in bed for two days. I wasnt able to pay my respects to the City Lord at the earliest opportunity, please forgive me! No worries. Leo Ray waved his hand and nodded his head. Thank you, City Lord! By the way, I have already stored the White Jade Ore I brought in the City Lord Mansions treasury, please check! Kombu chuckled before continuing somewhat sheepishly, Unfortunately, during the process of being caught in the Mirage, a small portion of White Jade Ore was lost. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile wryly. That small portion of lost White Jade Ore was, of course, the part he took at the time. Thinking of this, Leo Ray contemplated for a moment before asking the middle-aged merchant, So, President Kombu, where exactly did you find those White Jade Ores? As a level 2 common resource, White Jade Ore is one of the key materials for upgrading the Miracle Building and Light Healing House. However, Coldflame Kingdom is not a producer of White Jade Ore, making this resource difficult to find. Therefore, it would be of great benefit to the territory if large quantities of White Jade Ore could be found to continue upgrading the Light Healing House. In reply to the City Lord, this is how it happened. On the other side, Kombu rubbed his chubby hands and respectfully replied, I have a merchant friend from Crystal Kingdom, and I bought the White Jade Ore from him. As for the specific method of obtaining it, he didnt elaborate. However, I believe that this White Jade Ore might have been mined from the Crystal Kingdom itself. After trading with me, this person has returned to Crystal Kingdom. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray revealed a thoughtful expression. He muttered to himself, As it happens, the next step for me is to go to Crystal Kingdom to further investigate the information about Giant Axe General Burt. Using Kombus merchant friend as a breakthrough point seems like a good choice. I could also figure out the source of the White Jade Ore. Thinking of this, Leo Ray asked in detail about Kombus merchant friends information. Kombu, too, spared no words in giving a detailed introduction. Suddenly, it seemed as if Kombu remembered something, his eyes lit up, He bowed to Leo Ray and said, By the way, my Lord, when I left the Mirage, I inadvertently found this! Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 380: The Lord and the Traveling Merchant_2 Chapter 511: Chapter 380: The Lord and the Traveling Merchant_2 After saying that, Kombu cautiously took out a fist-sized round crystal from his bosom. Upon closer inspection, the crystal was deep red, crystal clear, and shining brilliantly like a red gem. As soon as he received the crystal from the other party, Leo Ray recognized it at first sight and couldnt help but blurt out, Is that actually an Illusion Crystal? From his previous understanding, Leo Ray knew clearly that such Illusion Crystals used for recording purposes were extremely rare. His side had previously obtained one on the Ancient Ship. It was precisely because of that Illusion Crystal embedded in the huge statue on the ship that they were able to be there and witness the final moments of the Ancient Ship before the disaster occurred. My Lord, it is indeed an Illusion Crystal, said Gideon Black, who pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses while showing an astonished expression and slightly bowing, Illusion Crystals are indeed produced in the Illusion Realm, which is the only way to obtain them, but the possibility is very small. It seems like this is a blessing in disguise. After nodding slightly, Leo Ray opened the properties tab of the Illusion Crystal. [Name: Illusion Crystal] [Resource Level: 5 (Rare)] [Specification: 10cm] [Purity: A+] [Energy: 100%] [Remark: This is a brand new Illusion Crystal. As long as a small amount of energy is injected into it, the recording function can be activated regardless of whether the holder is an Illusionist. If a large amount of energy is injected into it, the recorded situation can be reproduced instantly within a certain area by forming an Illusion Realm.] Not bad, not bad at all. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray put the Illusion Crystal away and praised the middle-aged merchant, President Kombu, youve made a great contribution this time. After saying that, Leo Ray fell into contemplation, secretly thinking, I must say, this Kombu has proven to be loyal. I might as well take this opportunity to make him my direct subordinate. That way, as the President of Cyan Town Commerce Association, he can better assist Linda and Mason Banks. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said to the middle-aged merchant in front of him, President Kombu, I believe youve guessed my true identity by now, right? After that, Leo Ray briefly introduced his situation to Kombu and offered him an olive branch. Upon hearing Leo Rays words, Kombu, who had already planned to do this, showed an ecstatic expression right away. He didnt hesitate at all and knelt down in front of Leo Ray once again, saying excitedly, I, Kombu Brown, swear to serve my Lord loyally! Very well, lets start signing the contract. A Tier 1 Recruitment Order then appeared in Leo Rays hand, emitting a faint light. In just a short time, The familiar prompt sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, Tier 1 Two-star Traveling Merchant Kombu Brown has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and become your new subordinate!] Next, after helping the other party up, Leo Ray immediately opened his Attribute Column. [Name: Kombu] [Profession: Traveling Merchant] [Rank: Tier 1 Two-star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Master of Mental Arithmetic Passive (Significantly increases mental arithmetic speed)] [Skill Two: Carriage Driving Mastery Passive (Moderately increases carriage driving skill)] As expected of a professional merchant, not one battle skill. Leo Ray couldnt help but smirk. Then, after a brief hesitation, he gave Kombu a Storage Ring, ten Qi Condensing Pills, and a Tier 3 Short Sword. He then said, Kombu, theres no need to explain the Storage Ring and Tier 3 Short Sword.You should know the Qi Condensing Pill better than I do, right? Back then, when we were in the dense forest, you were the first to give me one. With a faint smile at the middle-aged merchant, Leo Ray continued, As my subordinate, not only should you excel in your field, but your strength should also improve. Only then can you better protect yourself. These ten Qi Condensing Pills are enough to help you cultivate to the Tier 2 Nine-Star level. In short, consider these as my welcome gift. Taking the items handed over by Leo Ray, Kombu was already too excited to verbalize his gratitude. He just knelt on one knee again and bowed his head deeply to Leo Ray. As a professional merchant, he naturally knew the value of these items! Keep in mind that Kombu had almost depleted all his funds and expended great effort to finally get his hands on a single Qi Condensing Pill. And now he was receiving ten at once?! Most importantly, Storage Rings are top-tier items that only aristocrats are entitled and have access to. I didnt expect that, as a common civilian, one day Id also get my hands on such a dream treasure! As Kombu was overjoyed, Leo Ray turned to Linda and said, Have Rhizoma Drynariae take some time to personally guide Kombu in his cultivation. With Kombus full assistance, Cyan Towns commerce will surely thrive even more. Understood! Please be assured, my Lord! Linda immediately bowed and nodded in response. On the other hand, Linda stepped forward, bowed slightly to Leo Ray, and said, My Lord, I have another matter to report to you. Oh? Whats the matter? Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and asked while helping Kombu up from the marble floor. My Lord, weve found some clues to the location of the Azure Pterosaur habitat, Linda said, still in a bowing position. Is that so? Where is it? Hearing this, Leo Rays face lit up with a hint of joy. Without a doubt, once they found the home of the Azure Pterosaurs, The combat power of the ten Tier 3 Winged Dragon Knights under his command would be greatly enhanced. Furthermore, these Tier 3 sky knights would far surpass ordinary ground cavalry in both speed and strategy. It would be an effective way to further strengthen the overall power of the territory. My Lord, the nearest Azure Pterosaur habitat to us is actually in the mountain range near the Crystal Kingdom! Linda replied with a crisp voice. I see. Leo Ray nodded slightly and fell into deep thought: Giant Axe General Burts updated information, the location of the White Jade Ore, and now the location of the Azure Pterosaur habitat. All point to the remote small country on the border between Coldflame and Saint Night, the Crystal Kingdom, huh? It seems that our trip there is imminent. Thinking of this, Leo Ray immediately asked Linda and Kombu, How much do you two know about the affairs of the Crystal Kingdom? My Lord, I last year Ive been to the Crystal Kingdom for business numerous times. It was at that time that I met the merchant friend I mentioned earlier. Bowing slightly to Leo Ray, Kombu said reverently, This small country located in the mountains has very scarce food resources and is not suitable for farming. Therefore, they can only rely on us merchants for transportation and hunting demon beasts for sustenance. However, as a tradeoff, the ore veins there are relatively richer, but still only comparatively so, with no important rare resources. The mined minerals are mostly traded for food to maintain the normal operation of the kingdom. Not too different from what I know. Is there anything else worth noting? Leo Ray nodded slightly, gazing at the two standing respectfully before him, and continued to inquire. My Lord, several years ago, when I was participating in the trial for the Sanders Family, I lived in the Crystal Kingdom for almost a month. However, one night, something strange happened. On the other side, Lindas eyes seemed lost in her memories, recounting her experiences. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray showed a curious expression. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 381: Mysterious Land_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 381: Mysterious Land_1 I remember at that time, I was resting in an inn at the south of Crystal Kingdoms city. However, just when I was lying on the bed, ready to fall asleep, the entire inn suddenly shook slightly. And there was a sound like a hard object scraping the wall. However, the somewhat irritating noise and sudden tremor were only fleeting. Moreover, at that time, I hadnt reached Tier 3, so I was relatively weak. So, to be cautious, I didnt leave the room immediately. Linda, still in a bowed position, described to Leo Ray: However, when I asked the innkeeper and the other staff about it the next morning, everyone looked bewildered, as if nothing had happened. Oh? Something like that happened? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a surprised expression, then asked, Apart from this, were there any abnormal energy fluctuations or anything else worth noting? My Lord, there was nothing. Linda shook her head helplessly, then replied: Besides, I was the only outsider staying at the inn that night, so I couldnt ask any other guests for verification. As a result, the matter was left unresolved. At this point, Linda hesitated for a moment and added: The reason I remember this incident so clearly is that the innkeeper, as well as the other staff members, had obviously unnatural expressions, yet deliberately kept silent. It couldnt help but make people suspicious. So it seems, Crystal Kingdom is indeed a bit strange On the other side, Kombu seemed to recall something and chimed in: Because this remote small country is located in the mountains and is uninhabited, besides us merchants and occasional travelers, few people set foot there. The inhabitants are even more unwilling to communicate with outsiders and are somewhat hostile to others from outside. However, my merchant friend is an exception. After speaking, Kombu thought for a moment, and then added, By the way, My Lord, there is one more weird aspect of this Crystal Kingdom. When they settled the payment with us, the Coldflame merchants, they only used Gold Dragons, willing to pay extra and refuse to accept Silver Dragons and Copper Dragons as change. It seems that Crystal Kingdom is indeed a quite mysterious country. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and instructed: Now that its not too late, weve just passed noon, after we finish a simple lunch, lets head directly to the Crystal Kingdom. Yes, My Lord! Upon hearing this, the subordinates immediately bowed and responded simultaneously. So, after having some sandwiches and desserts in the spacious banquet hall of the City Lord Mansion, Leo Ray commanded Gideon Black to quickly return to the territory and bring Sean and the other ten Tier 3 Winged Dragon Knights to Cyan Town. Since the destination of this trip, Crystal Kingdom, has an Azure Pterosaur habitat, the most expedient way is to let Sean and the others directly tame their new mounts on the spot. While waiting, Leo Ray also took a detailed look at the storage ring left by Rocky. In it, besides nearly 500,000 Gold Dragons and some ordinary valuable art pieces, Leo Ray found a Tier 4 Knight Sword, a set of Tier 4 Plate Armor, and the Tier 4 Short Sword he initially removed from Rocky, a total of three Tier 4 Equipment. And 10 Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines. Without hesitation, he began to upgrade. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Sanctuary Knight Sword has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Shining Sword!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Short Blade has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Short Blade 100 blades!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Armor: Brave Ones Plate Armor has been upgraded to Tier 5 Armor: Dragon Slayers Treasure Armor!] The 10 Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines were upgraded to 500 Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines and 5 Tier-3 Healing Magic Medicines. Wow, another two Tier 5 Equipment? After listening to the familiar prompt, Leo Ray immediately opened the Attribute Column of the new Tier 5 Equipment with a delighted surprise. [Name: Radiant Sword] [Grade: Tier 5?Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect One: Radiance Significantly increases damage when using light attribute skills] [Additional Effect Two: Holy Glory 100% additional damage to dark attribute enemies] [Note: This light weapon has been blessed by the Holy One, crafted by a Tier 5 Master Forger. A Sacred Light Gem is inlaid on the hilt, which significantly increases the damage of light attribute skills.] [Name: Dragonslayer Treasure Armor] [Grade: Tier 5?Extraordinary (Silver)] [Defense Strength: ] [Additional Effect One: Dragonbane 80% additional damage against the Dragon Clan] [Additional Effect Two: Magical Resistance?Absolute Halve damage from magic spells below Tier 5] [Note: This top-grade plate armor is made of lightweight and rare Skyfall Steel, making it as light and flexible as light armor. Moreover, during the forging process, the anti-dragon qualities are enhanced by using dragon-fearing Abyssal Magma for quenching. Also, the Tier 5 Dragon Scale has been added, further improving the armors magic resistance.] Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 381: Mysterious Land_2 Chapter 513: Chapter 381: Mysterious Land_2 With the attribute columns of the two brand-new Tier 5 equipment closed, a touch of joy couldnt help but appear on Leo Rays face. He pondered in his heart: Ill leave this Tier 5 Knight Sword to the newly subdued Joshua. As for the Tier 5 Plate Armor, theres no need to say more, it naturally belongs to Taylor. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray, who was in the quiet reception room, called the burly man to his side, handed him the dazzling armor, and smiled: Taylor, as Ive said before, I will give you a fitting armor. You can wear this set for now. In the near future, we will definitely obtain more and better equipment. Thank you very much, my lord. Im willing to go through fire and water for you! Receiving the equipment from Leo Ray, the excitement on Taylors face was beyond words. He kneeled with one leg on the ground, deeply bowing his head to Leo Ray. Alright, give it a try. After helping him up, Leo Ray gently nodded. Understood, my lord, please wait a moment. Immediately, Taylor stored the heavy armor into his storage ring with a movement of his mind. In the next second, when the armor appeared again, it was already worn on Taylors burly body. For a moment, the exquisite dark gold armor with black patterns shone brightly, making Taylors imposing aura even more sharp and intimidating. Not bad, very suitable, Leo Ray said with satisfaction, then fell into contemplation and thought to himself: Speaking of which, using a storage ring to directly change equipment? Ive indeed heard Jasper Richardson mention it beforethis special way of changing. Only the owner of a storage space can master this skill, summoning the armor directly onto their body. I have to say, its very convenient. After all, wearing armor all the time is sometimes inconvenient for activities. Moreover, it can hide ones strength better this way. Thinking of this, Leo Ray nodded at Taylor again, and said: Alright, lets go out together and see if everyone else has arrived. Its time for us to set off for Crystal Kingdom. As you order, my lord! Excited, Taylor immediately changed back into his normal attire and followed Leo Ray out of the room. Soon after, Gideon Black brought Sean and the other ten Tier 3 Pterosaur Knights before Leo Ray. Greetings, my lord! On the other side, the ten lightly-armored Pterosaur Knights bowed and deeply lowered their heads to Leo Ray. No need for formalities. After waving his hand, Leo Ray handed the Invisibility Cloak and Concealment Ring to the newly arrived Sean and others, saying with a smile: This time, you will finally get your own dragon mounts. Thank you, my lord! Hearing this, joy appeared on the faces of Sean and the others, and they all spoke excitedly. Soon after, Leo Ray gave each of the Pterosaur Knights a Haste Pill. Currently, among the ten Pterosaur Knights, only Sean was a Tier 3 five-star veteran powerhouse the other nine were all Tier 3 three-star. They would certainly lag behind the rest of their own powerhouses in terms of speed, and a Haste Pill, which could increase movement speed, was just what they needed to make up for that gap. Alright, no time to lose. Let Linda lead the way, and lets set off, he said soon after. As Leo Ray nodded, he mounted the White Wolf and turned to his respectful subordinates: Target, Crystal Kingdom! As you command, my lord! Hearing his orders, all his subordinates bowed and saluted together. In no time, the scene before Leo Rays eyes had become an endless green plain. This time, besides the previous Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, there will also be Linda as the guide, and Sean leading the Pterosaur Knight squad. At this moment, Leo Ray, riding on the White Wolf, lowered his body and felt the howling wind against his face, pondering in his heart: Adding myself, that makes eighteen people in total. Moreover, there are 1 Tier 5 powerhouse, 2 Tier 4 powerhouses, 5 Tier 3 pinnacle powerhouses, and 11 Tier 3 powerhouses. I have to say, our team is becoming increasingly powerful. Thinking about this, Leo Ray, riding against the fierce winds, opened his territory interface to check the information. [Lords Mansion Lv: 7 (Daily reward: 3 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders or 18 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders, 1 Returning Crystal)] [Owner: Leo Ray (Physical: Tier 3 Eight-Star) (Magic: Tier 3 Three-Star)] [ID: 0013076067] [Population: 932/1000] [Number of Buildings: 59](Lords Mansion Lv7, Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv5, Light Healing House Lv2, Illusory Vision Tower Lv2, Half-elf Arch-shaped Longhouse x5, Werewolf Moisture-proof Warehouse x50) [Subordinate Tribes: 2 (Moonwhite Tribe: 560 Snow Feather Tribe: 1050)] [Territories: 5 (Cyan Town Lv3, Milan Town Lv4, Magnet Town Lv3, Mystara City Lv5, Redarrow City Lv2)] [Storage Space: Slightly] Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 381: Mysterious Land_3 Chapter 514: Chapter 381: Mysterious Land_3 My direct subordinates have reached 932 people? Looking at the information on the territory interface, Leo Ray first opened the summary interface for [Population]. [Lord x1 Self] [Tier 5 Powerhouse x1 Taylor] [Tier 4 Powerhouses x5 Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Joshua] [Tier 3 Powerhouses x42] Territory: Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, Abigail, Amelia, 10-Powerhouse Squad (including 5 chefs like Rudy and 5 servants like Warren Dexter), 10-Dragon Cavalry Squad Cyan Town: Linda, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, Walter Mason, Earl Jenkins, Oliver Montgomery, Woodward Brown Maron City: Xenia Blackwood, Bella White, , Magnet Town: Nathan Howard Mystara City: Adams Redarrow City: Donna Golin City: Matthew Viennas City: Kelsey Ariel Watson: Celeste Reiss, Gregg [Tier 2 Elites x882 (including Tier 3 Commander Powerhouses x11)] Great Swordsman Squad x200 Tier 3 Powerhouses x4 (Aaron, Bard, Deputy Squad Leader x2) Mage Squad x100 Tier 3 Powerhouses x1 (Daisy Sasha) Heavy Armored Guards Squad x100 Tier 3 Powerhouses x2 (Roger Smith, Deputy Squad Leader) Heavy Shield Shooter Squad x200 Tier 3 Powerhouses x2 (Luther Blues, Russ Blues) Shadow Squad x200 Tier 3 Powerhouses x2 (Fiona Harding, Dean) Farmer Squad x80 Golin City: Olivia Magnet Town: Ned Nathan [Tier 1 Subordinates x1] Cyan Town: Kombu Not bad, not bad. Besides Taylor, the Tier 5 Powerhouse, and the five Tier 4 Powerhouses such as Gideon Black. Taking into account the commander Tier 3 Powerhouses, the number of my direct Tier 3 Powerhouses has reached 53. They are spread across Cyan Town, Magnet Town, Maron City, Mystara City, and Redarrow City, these are my territories. A few are distributed in Golin City, Viennas City, and the camp of Ariel, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame Kingdom. While observing the data on the population summary interface, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction. Next, after closing the population summary interface, Leo Rays gaze fell on the two subjugated tribes, revealing a thoughtful expression. Muttering to himself, he said, Of course, apart from the above-mentioned forces, There are also seven Tier 3 Powerhouses in my two subjugated tribes. They are Belinda Wright from the Half-Elf Tribe and Bianca White, Clan Chief Finn Stanley, Lucas Harper, and three other elders, as well as Owen Montgomery from the Werewolf Tribe. With this, adding myself, the number of Tier 3 Powerhouses has reached 61 people. Its almost on par with the number of Tier 3 Powerhouses that Coldflame and Saint Night invested in the border battlefield at the beginning. Realizing this, a hint of joy appeared on Leo Rays face. However, after a brief moment, his expression turned serious again as he continued to ponder, Of course, the forces deployed by Coldflame and Saint Night on the border battlefield are just the tip of the iceberg for their overall strength.However, compared to the me back then, the progress Ive made during this time is already quite significant. At this point, Leo Ray opened another two detail pages of the vassal tribes and continued to check: Currently, stationed in my territory. Apart from the two most elite Tier 2 squads in these two tribes. There are also two backup Tier 1 Archer squads inside the Half-elf barrier. At the new residence of the werewolf tribe, there are five Tier 1 Warrior squads and four backup Tier 1 Warrior squads. Furthermore, after I have given Finn Stanley a large amount of Qi Condensing Pills, The five Tier 1 Warrior squads of the werewolf tribe can soon all be promoted to Tier 2 Warrior squads. Thinking of this, Leo Ray closed the vassal tribes detail page and his eyes fell on the territorial column of the territory interface. He muttered to himself: At this stage, excluding the territory itself located in the Demonic Shadow Forest and the two vassal tribes, I actually control five towns. The closest to my territory are Cyan Town, Milan Town, and Magnet Town. These three towns can form a defensive line, ensuring the safety of my territory. The defense troop numbers of the towns are as follows: 3 light infantry brigades for Cyan Town, totaling 3000 people. 2 light infantry brigades, 1 light cavalry brigade for Milan Town, totaling 3000 people. 2 light infantry brigades for Magnet Town, amounting to 2000 people. As for Redarrow City, which was just cleaned up today, the mercenaries have yet to form a combat force, so lets not discuss it for now. That is to say, the total defensive troops that can be mobilized around my territory amount to 8000 people. In addition, there are 2 light infantry brigades and 1 light cavalry brigade in the Mystara City, on the other side of the Pine Sound Range, totaling 3000 people. In total, there are 11,000 soldiers under my jurisdiction, which has reached the scale of a legion. Realizing this, Leo Ray, who was galloping on the back of a wolf, let out a sigh of relief and revealed a gratified smile. He secretly thought to himself: Although my strength is still somewhat inadequate compared to the Coldflame Royal Family, which owns eight legions, Aside from the defensive forces of Cyan Town, these defense troops are my hidden forces, not revealed in the open. They will surely give my enemy a crushing blow at the crucial moment. Furthermore, those eight legions arent all united. Once I take down Giant Axe General Burt and even Ariel, I will naturally obtain more information. Seeing this, Leo Ray closed the territory interface and began to refocus his attention on the scene in front of him. At this moment, their team of 18 people, under Lindas guidance, Had already moved from the vast green plain to a mixed area of hills and mountains. As for this area, Leo Ray was not unfamiliar with it. At that time, they had passed through this area on their way to the border battlefield. It seems that our destination, the Crystal Kingdom, is not far away. At this moment, as they dashed forward, Leo Ray closely held onto the white fluffy fur on the wolfs back, squinting his eyes and muttering to himself: So, let me take a good look. At this mysterious kingdom located amongst the mountains, almost isolated from the world, and see what makes it so extraordinary. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 382: Arrival and Questions_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 382: Arrival and Questions_1 And so, guided by Linda, they traveled swiftly. A city nestled in a mountain range came into view for the group. From a peak, Leo Ray looked down at the city below and noticed immediately. This rarely connected city, or rather, an independent nation, was quite unique. Rows of exquisite stone and wood buildings, one or multiple stories, nestled between lush green mountains and clear waters, much like a utopia. A sight of well-arranged beauty, too much to take in at once. Meanwhile, the steep cliffs all around formed a natural city wall, enveloping the entire city completely. However, in the narrow gap between the mountains near Leo Rays feet, there was a towering passageway made of stones. Flags fluttered and figures loomed atop the passway, and occasionally a group of merchants and mercenaries could be seen slowly passing through. That must be the entrance to the Crystal Kingdom. With that, Leo Ray shifted his gaze and continued observing. At the far end of the vast city, barely visible, there was a large, somewhat ancient castle built halfway up the slope. Upon closer examination, around the castle, there was a winding protective city river, surrounded by many tall pine trees. Under the dazzling afternoon sun. The mottled castle, the green pines, and the babbling river together formed a picturesque scene that was pleasing to the senses. It seems that this is the City Lord Mansion of the Crystal Kingdom, or rather, it would be more accurate to call it the Grand Duke Mansion. Just as he took back his gaze, several sharp cries entered Leo Rays ears. Following the sound, amidst the clouds and mist where the sky met the mountain in the distance. Several large dark brown flying demon beasts appeared in everyones sight. Gazing intently, these flying demon beasts were huge and formidable, with sharp beaks and vibrant combs on their heads, very eye-catching. However, what drew even more attention were their slender, membrane wings that were several times larger than their bodies, much like small gliders, giving an immense sense of awe. My Lord, its really the Azure Pterosaurs! Seeing this, Sean and the other Pterosaur Knights beside him couldnt help but show a hint of elation. Their excited expressions were as if they had encountered long-lost friends. Noticing this, Leo Ray recalled the conversation he had with Sean and the others during lunch in the territory last time. These Pterosaur Knights, the reason they could tame the Azure Pterosaurs who were known for their wild and untamed nature and formidable strength. Was because they were selected by those in power while they were still young. After putting on accessories that were imbued with illusion and several types of camouflage spells, they were thrown directly into the nest of female Azure Pterosaurs that had just given birth. There, they lived side by side with the Pterosaurs, eating and sleeping together for nearly a year. It wasnt until the young Azure Pterosaurs began to learn to fly that they were taken out. After repeatedly going through several years like this, completely imbued with the scent of the Azure Pterosaurs and thoroughly understanding their habits. These Pterosaur knights who grew up with the young Pterosaurs, finally gained the ability to tame the Azure Pterosaurs. Of course, in the process, the weak and those who met various accidents and died were not a few. Or rather, those like Sean who successfully became Pterosaur Knights were the minority. Upon remembering this, seeing the anticipation in Sean and the others faces, Leo Ray smiled and said, Alright, lets divide into two groups. You ten can go directly to tame your new mounts, while the rest of us will head to the Crystal Kingdom. If anything happens, contact me through Mind Talk. Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Sean and the other ten Tier 3 powerhouses immediately saluted with their fists. Oh, and one more thing. Looking at the ordinary Tier 2 longswords still on the waists of the ten, Leo Ray sent a mental command and handed each of them a Tier 3 Knight Sword. On the other hand, after showing their gratitude to Leo Ray in surprise, the members of Seans Pterosaur Knight Squad turned into meteors and disappeared in front of the other subordinates. I asked earlier: these ten have their plate armor and lances in the storage ring I gave to Sean before. So when they appear next time, theyll be a fully armed Pterosaur Knight Squad. At this thought, Leo Ray turned to Taylor and the others and said, Alright, its time for us to go down the mountain. Lets take a good look at what makes this secluded mountain nation special. And so, before long. Wearing Illusion Cloaks, Leo Ray and Linda blended in as traveling merchants and followed a wagon loaded with goods, slowly entering the city. The reason Leo Ray mingled with the merchant team was, of course, because the leading merchant had been bribed with the cost of a dozen Gold Dragons. As for Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and other subordinates, they still hid in the Invisibility Cloak and closely followed Leo Rays side. We just happened to come across this merchant team earlier. In order not to attract attention, this is undoubtedly the best way to enter the city. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 382: Arrival and Doubts_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 382: Arrival and Doubts_2 At this moment, Leo Ray, who was in the middle of the caravan, looked at the sharp-eyed city guards beside him. He murmured to himself in his heart, After all, this city is just like Kenneth said. It is not particularly welcoming to foreign visitors, and I still need to make myself known, to find Kenneths merchant friend. Thinking of this, Leo Ray who had already stepped into the city, refocused his attention on the surrounding scenery. On both sides of the street were neatly arranged shops and eateries, bustling with people coming and going, looking almost no different from a regular city. However, the exteriors of these buildings were quite different from the ornate and complex Gothic style of most cities in the Coldflame Kingdom. No rounded pointed arches or ribbed vaults were present, but rather square, straight lines with sharp edges, extremely plain and unadorned. Even the rooftops were sturdy, triangular structures, complemented by the green trees and lawns nearby, giving off an exotic ambiance. Its a city with quite distinctive features. Seeing this, Leo Ray looked at the bustling locals and continued to observe. These pedestrians included men, women, old and young, and they all differed significantly from the foreign merchants around Leo Ray in terms of temperament and attire. Not only dressed plainly, but even their faces revealed satisfied and joyful smiles. It seems that the residents here are indeed content and prosperous. Noticing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but ponder, After all, although the vegetation here is dense, the land is too steep, a typical mountainous terrain not suitable for planting crops. Moreover, according to Kenneth and Linda, there isnt any pillar industry. Most of the foodstuff has to be transported from the outside, so its difficult to be self-sufficient, let alone other daily necessities. Furrowing his brows slightly, Leo Ray murmured to himself, By all rights, the young people here should yearn for the outside world in such unfavorable conditions. But, Kenneth mentioned before that the young people here hardly ever travel outside and are quite content with their current situation. Furthermore, its obvious that most of the citys income is spent on daily food and supplies, making it difficult for sustainable development. If thats the case, why doesnt the ruler of this place lead the people to migrate to a fertile land for better living, instead of struggling in this enclosed mountain range? Is it just to prevent being annexed by Coldflame and Saint Night? Contemplating this, Leo Ray couldnt help but recall the previous descriptions by Linda and Mason Banks, In addition to many oddities and irrational things, such as using Gold Dragons for settlements, even though something strange happened, the innkeeper pretends not to know. It cant be denied that this city within the mountain range is indeed quite mysterious. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, a short and fat merchant from the caravan in front walked towards him with a smile on his face. He pointed to a nearby inn sign while rubbing his hands, ingratiatingly saying to Leo Ray, Your Excellency. Our caravan has decided to stay there for the night, what do you think? Just go ahead and arrange it. Handing a few Gold Dragons to the man, Leo Ray smiled faintly, By the way, the two of us are looking for a Crystal Kingdom merchant named Ayla. Do you happen to know of him? Ah, Ayla the chap. The short and fat merchant gladly took the Gold Dragons offered by Leo Ray and immediately replied, Theres a shop at the corner up ahead. Its called Dawn Delicate Trading Conference. You should be able to find him there. Dawn Delicate Trading Conference? It sounds quite good. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow before bidding farewell to the short and fat merchant, walking towards the pointed direction accompanied by Linda. My lord, if my memory serves me right, The inn I stayed at back then was the one pointed out by that merchant. Immediately following, Lindas decisive voice reached Leo Rays ears.I see, Taylor nodded slightly and made his way through the crowd. He said, Our primary goal is to find Ayla and inquire about the information regarding Giant Axe General Burt. And also ask about the White Jade Ore. Afterwards, we can head back to the inn and see if we can find any other useful clues. Understood, my Lord, Linda replied, bowing slightly in acknowledgment. With that, they followed the bustling crowd forward. Before long, a small, unremarkable shop came into Leo Rays view. Is this the Dawn Delicate Trading Conference? Looking up at the faded sign above the door, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown a little. Then, he nodded to Linda and Taylor, who were hiding in the shadows, and walked directly into the shop with its half-open door. Upon entering, the first thing that caught Leo Rays eye was several rows of shabby shelves. On them were old and worn knickknacks, such as clocks, music boxes, and broken bottles C nothing seemed particularly special. This place is quite unexpected and doesnt live up to its name. Looking around at the slightly dim surroundings, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly and stepped forward to continue searching. Esteemed guests, welcome to the Dawn Delicate Trading Conference! Just then, a sudden clear female voice sounded from behind Leo Ray. Surprised, he looked in the direction of the sound to see a smooth, palm-sized transparent crystal box, much like a block of ice, as the source of the voice. Continuing to speak, the crystal box said, This is a crystal box made of sound transmission crystals, which can perfectly transmit sound within a limited space. Now on special sale, only five gold coins per pair! We are here to find Ayla, Leo Ray replied with a smile as he gazed towards the back of a display case. He had already sensed the presence of a mysterious figure with a strength around Tier 2 Five-star behind it. Are you looking for me, esteemed guests? At his words, a petite and slender figure emerged from behind the showcase, holding a similarly sized sound transmission crystal box in her hand. It seems that this crystal box is somehow similar to a walkie-talkie. With that thought, Leo Ray shifted his gaze and began sizing up the other party. This was a young woman in her early twenties, with neatly cropped hair and a bright blue ribbon, and a delicate and petite figure. She was even shorter than the smallest of their subordinates, the sisters Serena and Stella Clark. However, her fair complexion and facial features were quite outstanding. All in all, her appearance was somewhat beyond what Leo Ray had anticipated. Shes quite powerful, is this Ayla? In the past, Uncle Kenneth and that fat merchant would refer to her as that guy. I thought she would be like Kenneth, a chubby middle-aged man. However, she does look a bit familiar. While feeling a bit puzzled, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly. Then he replied, Thats right, Uncle Kenneth, the President of the Cyan Town Commerce Association, recommended us to find you. So, you are friends with Uncle Kenneth. I made a small profit from the White Jade Ore transaction not too long ago, the petite Ayla said on the other side. She gently put down the crystal box in her hand and gracefully approached Leo Ray and Linda, smiling, What is it that you want with me? Nothing special, Leo Ray replied nonchalantly with a smile. We just want to ask you about someone. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 383: The Peculiar Place_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 383: The Peculiar Place_1 Your Excellency, youve come to the right person! Upon hearing this, Ayla laughed and then patted her quite tall and straight chest, saying, This little girl is a well-known informant in the Crystal Kingdom! As she spoke, Aylas long eyelashes flashed, and she leaned forward slightly, making a skilled gesture of rubbing her fingers together at Leo Ray. Continuing with a smile, she said, But I guess Your Excellency also knows, we in the Crystal Kingdom have little contact with the outside world and are rarely known. As the saying goes, rarity makes things valuable, and the same is true for information. Therefore, naturally, one has to pay a small price for it. On the other side, Leo Ray smiled faintly, immediately understanding the other partys intention. Without a doubt, for them, a problem that could be solved with Gold Dragons was not a problem at all. Immediately after, Leo Ray moved his mind, and ten shining Gold Dragons appeared in his palm, and then handed them to the petite female merchant in front of him. No wonder Uncle Kenneth introduced you as his friend, youre indeed very generous! Opposite him, Aylas starry eyes brightened, teasing Leo Ray, and then said, Since its a friend introduction, Ill give you a 20% discount! After she finished speaking, she happily took eight Gold Dragons from Leo Rays palm at lightning speed. This one is quite principled. Seeing this, Leo Ray shrugged slightly, and then put the remaining two Gold Dragons back into his Space Bracelet. So, Id like to ask this new friend from the Coldflame Kingdom, who exactly in the Crystal Kingdom do you want to inquire about? After collecting Leo Rays Gold Dragons, Aylas expression became noticeably more enthusiastic. She saw her inviting Leo Ray and Linda to sit down at the simple square table next to the container while chuckling and asking. Her expression was as if she had just closed a big deal. This persons name is Burt, and hes currently serving as a Kingdom General in the Coldflame Kingdom. With a slight smile, Leo Ray, who had just sat down on the wooden chair, got straight to the point, Not only is General Gilbert a long-established Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse, but he also commands a legion in the Coldflame Royal Family and holds a high position. Such a remarkable figure appearing in the Crystal Kingdom must have been widely known, right? You mean him? Upon hearing this, Aylas delicate face showed a peculiar expression. Immediately after, she unhesitatingly put the Gold Dragons she had just obtained back on the table in front of Leo Ray, and hurriedly shook her head, I apologize, Your Excellency, I have never heard this name before. If Your Excellency is just asking about him, please leave as soon as possible, this little girl knows nothing. Oh? Looking at her sudden change of expression, Leo Ray pushed the gold coins back in front of her and said calmly, No harm done. I was just casually asking. Another reason why we came this time was to buy White Jade Ore in large quantities. Im wondering if you still have it in stock? If its only about White Jade Ore, this little girl can help. On the other side, Aylas fair face showed a forced smile again. Then she said, Not to hide from Your Excellency, a large White Jade Ore vein was recently discovered in our Crystal Kingdoms mining zone. Currently, its being urgently mined, and this little girl happens to have the exclusive sales rights to this vein. If Your Excellency needs it, this little girl can prioritize supplying it to you in the future. Lets do it that way. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, moved his mind, and took out another bag of gold coins, handing them to her palm. He smiled and said, Let this be a deposit. Later, Ill have someone specifically contact you about the follow-up matters. Thank you for your trust! Seeing the bag full of shiny Gold Dragons, Aylas starry eyes sparkled again, and she hurriedly put the gold coins into her arms. Alright, lets leave it at that. Nodding to the petite and exquisite Crystal Kingdom female merchant in front of him, Leo Ray laughed lightly and stood up from the chair, walking towards the exit with Linda. Your Excellency, take care! May our cooperation be pleasant! Ayla also hurriedly stood up and sent Leo Ray and Linda to the door, bidding farewell with an enthusiastic tone. Like this, when they came back to the bustling streets, Linda, who was closely following Leo Ray, couldnt help but frown slightly, Lord, that female merchant clearly knows something about Burt, but she kept her mouth shut. At this time, under the influence of Illusion Cloaks, although Lindas clothes were simple and her appearance was much more ordinary, the heroic spirit on her face was reduced by more than half, but there was an unexpectedly alluring air. This attracted some passers-by to sneak a peek. Indeed, thats why at the beginning, she blurted out You mean him? which was a response that showed she clearly knew something. With a slight smile, Leo Ray observed the bustling shops around him, and said, Moreover, it takes a lot to make a shrewd merchant like her spit out Gold Dragons that have already been earned. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 383: The Peculiar Land_2 Chapter 518: Chapter 383: The Peculiar Land_2 From this it can be seen that behind this Giant Axe General Burt, there is obviously a past unknown to others. Lords analysis is very reasonable. A cool voice sounded, and it was still Linda with her long hair tied behind her head, leaving only two strands of hair hanging down from both sides of her ears. And then she asked, What should we do next? At this stage, our three goals for coming here are to solve the problems about the Azure Pterosaur and White Jade Ore. Both of them have been resolved successfully. The last one is to learn more about Giant Axe General Burt. Like what we did with Joshua before, we should make full preparations to ultimately win him over. With a slight nod to Linda, Leo Ray slowly retracted his gaze and replied, However, as you and Kombu said before. This small country located in the mountains is quite mysterious with many illogical aspects. Moreover, we are not sure whether these things are related to Giant Axe General Burt. So, our next move will naturally be centered on Burt. Meanwhile, we will investigate these strange places. Lord, you are absolutely right. When I was staying here temporarily before, I didnt realize any significant differences between this place and other regions. Looking at the current situation, it is indeed quite strange. At this moment, it seemed as if Lindas slender eyebrows were about to furrow together on her fair face, as she thoughtfully said, My Lord, in that case. Then, let us go back to the inn we just visited and investigate. After all, the strange things I encountered before happened there, so perhaps we might find some new clues. Thats exactly what I was thinking. With a slight nod, Leo Rays dark eyes moved and he continued to observe the bustling streets around him. Just then, there was a sudden commotion at the street corner ahead. Peering through the crowded crowd, Leo Ray noticed. It was a young mercenary from the caravan that entered the city earlier, who looked completely at a loss, surrounded by a group of local residents who seemed to be very angry. Then, the short and fat merchant who had brought them into the city squeezed through the crowd, and after a bit of joking, only then did he pull the still bewildered young mercenary from the angry crowd into the doorway of the nearby inn. However, as the scene of the incident was far from them, and the street was very noisy, they couldnt hear what exactly was being said. My Lord, it seems that the young mercenary has done something to arouse the resentment of the local residents, Linda said thoughtfully as the flow of people returned to normal. It seems so. With a faint nod, Leo Ray opened Mind Talk to Linda and to Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Amelia, and Abigail, who were hiding under the Invisibility Cloak nearby. He said, Alright, lets go back to the inn and have a look. So, they went straight back to the inn, where they saw the fat merchant speaking serious words to the young mercenary in the spacious lobby. On the other side, seeing Leo Ray and the others enter, the fat merchant immediately came to greet them, his face full of smiles. Your Excellency, you are back. I have already booked the room for you. It is the most luxurious large suite in the inn, located at the end of the second floor. It can not only accommodate the two of you, but even ten people easily! Once the words were said, the short fat merchant handed an ancient brass room key to Leo Ray. Well done. With a slight nod, Leo Ray took the key and pulled the fat merchant to one side. Then he asked, What happened on the street just now? So Your Excellency saw it. The fat merchants greasy face was full of helplessness, replying, Its the new mercenarys fault for not understanding the rules around here. He almost got attacked by the local residents, you know, the customs here are quite simple but also very fierce.Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly, asking, Actually, this is our first time coming to this kingdom in the mountains. We heard that the people here dont like outsiders, so we joined your caravan temporarily. What are the taboos here? Your Excellency, youve asked the right person. The short, fat businessman pulled Leo Ray into the inns lobby and sat down in a secluded corner on the sofa. Then he replied, I am different from most traveling merchants who occasionally come here. I am a professional merchant who runs a route between the Crystal Kingdom and Coldflame. As a result, I do know more about this place than others. At this point, a cautious expression appeared on the middle-aged, short and fat businessmans greasy face. After looking left and right, he lowered his voice and continued, I must say, compared to other places, this place is quite unusual. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and continued to listen. Take that rookie mercenary, for example. He was attacked by local residents because he took out a few Silver Dragons to pay for the local specialty. At this moment, the short, fat businessman half-covered his mouth with his hand before speaking. I see. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a pondering expression and thought to himself, Before this, Kombu did mention that the locals here only use Gold Dragons for transactions. When dealing with outsiders, they prefer to give more than they would accept Silver Dragons or Copper Dragons as change. As for internal transactions, they divide the gold coins into several parts and use them as silver and copper coins. It must be said that this method of using currency is indeed quite unique. Thinking about this, Leo Ray didnt hesitate to ask again, Why do the locals here do this? Thats one of the peculiarities of this place. The short, fat businessman lowered his voice even more and whispered, Ive asked several of my local partners the same question, but not only did I get no answers, I was also kindly greeted twice. If it werent for the fact that there are few foreign merchants here and competition isnt that fierce, I would have quit long ago. At this point, the short, fat businessman seemed to recall some unpleasant experiences and couldnt help but shiver. Then he continued, And, I dont know if youve noticed, but the architectural style here is also very unique. Its almost entirely angular, with no arches or rounded structures, making it look very rigid. When I was young, I traveled through many countries but have never seen such a square and strict architectural style. Ive noticed that too. Leo Ray nodded slightly and couldnt help but look thoughtful. It has to be said that even in the Elf Relics or the domain of the Winged Race, he had never seen such architectural styles before. It seems there are quite a few oddities here. From this, its clear that there might indeed be a hidden, unknown secret here. It must be said that this mysterious kingdom located within the mountain range is becoming more and more interesting. Upon realizing this, Leo Ray took a moment to ponder, rubbing his chin, and then asked the middle-aged businessman, Are there any other noteworthy places here besides this? On the other side, the middle-aged, short, and fat businessman thought for a while, touching the back of his head, and then shook his head, Sorry, Your Excellency, I dont know about any other places. At this point, the middle-aged, short, and fat businessman suddenly seemed to remember something and his eyes lit up, Thats right, Your Excellency, when I first came here, I also talked with some local partners about Giant Axe General Burt. However, I found something strange. Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray immediately showed a keen interest and continued to listen. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 384: The Hidden Mystery_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 384: The Hidden Mystery_1 I must admit, Your Excellency, I have never quite understood this matter. The middle-aged, chubby merchant looked puzzled and then continued, The citizens of Crystal Kingdom seem to have a strong dislike for General Burt, who hails from their own land, the Coldflame Kingdom. So thats why Merchant Ayla Howard kept silent earlier? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, pondering in his heart, That being said, it is understandable for those Coldflame traditional nobles, who pride themselves on their lineage, to look down upon Burt, who comes from a foreign land. But even the local residents of Crystal Kingdom share this sentiment, which is rather intriguing. As such, just as I suspected earlier, there must be a hidden and untold past behind Giant Axe General Burt that he does not want to be revealed. This can also be corroborated by the fact that Joshua, who has a close relationship with Burt, knows nothing about his past. With this thought, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and then asked the chubby merchant, Can you be more specific about this matter? Im sorry, Your Excellency, but I dont know the details. On the other side, the chubby merchant stroked his sparse hair, which was almost bald, and shook his head helplessly, All I know is that, in this kingdom, nobody wants to mention Burts name. It seems to be an unspoken taboo. As for why this situation has occurred, I have no idea. I see. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray contemplated for a moment, and then asked the merchant about the abrupt shaking of the room at night, as described by Linda, as well as the sound of hard objects cutting through the walls. However, he received a baffled and negative response from the merchant. According to the middle-aged chubby merchant, he stayed in Crystal Kingdom for a few days at the end of every month, and for years, there had never been any incidents like the one Linda had described. I see. Leo Ray nodded slightly and after confirming that there was no other significant information from the chubby merchant, he casually gave the latter a few more Gold Dragons. With the merchants voice of gratitude, Leo Ray, Linda, and the hidden Taylor went upstairs to the rooms of the inn. With the ancient bronze key, they smoothly entered the spacious and elegant suite at the end of the corridor on the second floor. As the chubby merchant had mentioned, the suite was indeed spacious and elegantly decorated. Although it could not compare to Lords Mansion or City Lord Mansion, it was still quite impressive. Moreover, on the exquisitely carved wooden tea table, there were several plates of fresh pastries, and a faint scent of milk and caramel could be detected. My Lord, I must say that this country located in the mountains is quite peculiar. After Leo Ray signaled to Taylor to isolate the room from the outside world with energy, Scarletts crisp voice could not wait to chime in. It seemed that being covered in the Invisibility Cloak and unable to speak for a while had been suffocating for her. Indeed. With the subordinates removing their cloaks and resting in the rooms soft sofas, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression as he sat down. My Lord, even the plates for the pastries here are so unusual. On the other side, Scarlett picked up a plate of chocolate cookies from the tea table, involuntarily swallowing her saliva, and looked at Leo Ray with anticipation. Her flushed cheeks looked like a little kitten waiting to be fed. Bianca White, who had fluffy ears, also made the same move. Her large, white tail swayed gently on the sofa seat. With a slight twitch of his lips, after signaling the two foodies to help themselves, Leo Rays gaze then fell on the plate in Scarletts hand. Upon closer inspection, the smooth, white porcelain plates were indeed unique. All were angular, square shapes, very different from common round plates. My Lord, it seems that the residents here are particularly fond of angular objects. Gideon Black adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and mused, According to my observations, in addition to the architecture mentioned by the chubby merchant earlier, whether its the plates here or the patterns on the clothing of the local residents, they all feature angular designs, giving a rigid impression. I noticed that as well. Receiving the fragrant tea that Amelia had just prepared, Leo Ray sipped the steaming hot tea and thoughtfully said, Well then, lets recap the clues we have so far. With this, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and summarized, Firstly, as Gideon Black just mentioned, residents here clearly have a preference for angular shapes. As a result, architecture structures, local costume patterns, or even everyday utensils like plates all feature sharp angles without a hint of roundness. Thats certainly true. With a crisp voice, Scarlett swallowed the crunchy chocolate cookie and continued, As for the second oddity, Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 384: The Hidden Mystery_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 384: The Hidden Mystery_2 So, they only use Gold Dragons for settlements with the outside world, preferring to take a small loss rather than accepting Silver Dragons and Copper Dragons as change, right? Exactly. Bianca White, sitting nearby and putting down the fragrant cookie in her hand, chimed in: The currency system in the Coldflame Kingdom has long been well-established. Such a situation, where only a part of the system is in use, is indeed puzzling. What is most crucial is that the rookie mercenary just now, when he took out a few Silver Dragons, was even surrounded by the local residents. Scarlett reached out her slender hand, picking up another cookie from the square plate, and continued while slightly parting her red lips: That shows. Local residents seem to have a strong aversion to Silver Dragons and Copper Dragons. This is simply baffling. The third point is undoubtedly the geographical location of the kingdom itself. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray finished the hot tea in the white porcelain cup in his hand, and continued: Although there is no strategic value in these mountains. They dont need to worry about being swallowed up by Coldflame and Saint Night. However, this also means that most of the income is used to buy food to sustain their lives, which fundamentally limits the further development of the city. Whats even more puzzling is that the young people here seem to have no desire for the vast world outside and are very content with their present situation. Moreover, unlike Magnet Town and Redarrow City, there seem to be no restrictions on the local residents here. Lords words are absolutely right. On the other side, Abigail, with neat short hair and dressed in a black-and-white maid outfit, leaned over and refilled Leo Rays cup with hot tea. Then she pondered: For a city without any pillar industries, this situation is indeed unusual. You make a good point. Amelia, also wearing a maid outfit and with braided hair, rested her cheek on her hand and mused: It seems that this city in the mountains has a reason to be built here. Or perhaps, the local residents have some unspeakable secrets that prevent them from going out into the world. This is indeed a city full of mysteries. Hearing this, Linda, who was sitting next to Leo Ray, stood up, bowed to him, and said: As for the fourth point. It was the screeching sound of something hard scraping against the wall and the sudden shaking of the room when I stayed here years ago. However, according to the short, fat merchant who stays here every month, he has never experienced anything like this. Maybe that incident back then was just a coincidence After speaking, Lindas tone became somewhat uncertain. Its too early to make a definitive conclusion. Leo Ray raised his hand slightly, signaling the respectful and standing Linda to sit back down, picked up the freshly filled teacup, and took a small sip. Then he continued: If it was just a coincidence. It would not explain the deliberate concealment by the innkeeper and staff afterwards. Lords analysis is very accurate. Sitting back beside Leo Ray, Linda, who felt that her body was somewhat stiff, couldnt help but show a puzzled look and said: But if it wasnt a coincidence. How could the short, fat merchant who often stays here never feel anything? We dont know that yet. Shaking his head slightly, Leo Ray put down the steaming teacup and continued: In summary. Up to now, these doubts all indicate that this mountainous area is not as peaceful as we see on the surface. Moreover, if nothing goes wrong. These doubts are likely to point to the same hidden mystery. However, we currently lack crucial clues. Hearing this, Leo Rays subordinates next to him nodded thoughtfully and all fell into deep thought. After a moment, Taylor, who had been standing close to Leo Ray, stepped forward and said with a fist: Lord, I have completely confirmed the number of Tier 3 and above powerhouses in this small kingdom. There are twelve in total, the strongest being at the Tier 3 Peak Level. Most of them are located in the ancient castle at the end of the city. No Tier 4 or above powerhouses have been discovered so far. Twelve Tier 3 Powerhouses, huh? For a country with almost no population movement and insufficient resources for cultivation, its quite impressive strength. After all, the scale here is at most equivalent to an ordinary city within the Coldflame Kingdom. Hearing this, Leo Ray contemplated and nodded. On the other side, Taylor continued, still bowing, Lord, there is one more thing that puzzles me. That is the vast majority of the buildings here, including a large number of Ordinary residential houses, are using. Special materials that have the function of concealing their aura, which made my perception a little slower. For a rarely visited Mountain Domain, such a situation is undoubtedly extremely rare. I noticed it too. With a slight nod, Leo Ray stroked his chin thoughtfully and said, It seems that this city is deliberately hiding its strength. However, this includes a large number of ordinary houses, which seems a bit baffling. After all, its understandable to hide the aura of an army camp and the City Lord Mansion. But most ordinary people dont even have an Energy Vortex and are below Tier 1 Two-star, so theres no need for them to hide at all Thinking about it, Leo Ray slightly furrowed his brows and continued pondering, Could it be that what theyre hiding isnt just about their superficial strength? So, what exactly are they hiding? After contemplating for a long time with no clues, Leo Ray pursed his lips and then spoke to his subordinates, It seems. The fifth doubt about this place has also been found. That is the concealed aura function of these buildings, obviously not just for hiding their superficial strength. Thats true. On the other side, Linda also furrowed her brows slightly and mused for a moment, then murmured, What else could they hide, its simply beyond comprehension. Add in the previous points of doubt. Just what kind of mystery is hidden in this bizarre Mountain Domain? We dont know yet. Once again picking up the tea cup, Leo Ray drained the remaining tea and then said, However, what can be certain is. So far, were getting closer and closer to this hidden mystery. Placing down the empty porcelain cup, Leo Ray thought for a moment and added, Moreover, this hidden mystery. It must be inextricably linked with Burt. Therefore, regarding these two unknown answers. No matter if we first uncover the reason for Burts name being taboo here. Or first unveil the mystery hidden in the Mountain Domain, the answer to the other will be close. Lord is right. At this moment, Scarlett, like a little hamster, along with Bianca White, had emptied the square plate of cookies, rubbing her satisfied little belly. And then she asked doubtfully, My Lord, what should we do next? From the current situation, it seems that we have reached a deadlock. Ive already asked the short and fat merchant just now. Merchant Ayla we had met before, who we encountered before, although she has a shabby little shop on the surface. Shes one of the few from the Crystal Kingdom who ventures out into the external world. Moreover, she once said that she had the exclusive selling rights to a newly discovered White Jade Ore vein. To know that even an ordinary ore vein is worth its weight in gold. Obviously, its not a resource that an ordinary shop owner can easily acquire. From this, it becomes clear that Aylas identity is not as simple as it seems. Therefore, the next breakthrough should still lie with her. As Leo Ray analyzed up till this point, something unexpected happened on this mysterious land. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 385: The Hidden Basement_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 385: The Hidden Basement_1 Upon Leo Rays signal, their subordinates prepared to rise from the sofa and search for Merchant Ayla Howard once more. Without warning, the entire room unexpectedly experienced a sudden vibration. Instantly, the square plate on the coffee table and the teapot and teacup beside it began to tremble slightly, making a clear clashing sound. Amidst slight astonishment, Leo Ray noticed. Although the sudden vibration was not intense, nor did it even make it difficult to stand steadily, it gradually intensified before weakening again and finally stopped after about a minute. When everything returned to normal. Without hesitation, Leo Ray signaled his subordinates to be on high alert. He then asked Linda, the female knight, Linda, was the situation just now the same as your previous encounter? On the other side, Linda replied after a slight pondering, My Lord, it was almost completely different from what I had encountered before. Firstly, the duration was longer this time, but the intensity of the tremble was weaker. Secondly, there was no accompanying sound of sharp objects scratching the walls. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and murmured in his heart, It seems that the possibility of a connection between the two is not significant. At this stage, it is better to investigate the source of this sudden vibration as soon as possible. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this. Thump, thump, thump! A series of urgent knocks came from the nearby door. Hearing the sound, Leo Ray signaled Taylor and the others, who had not previously appeared, to put on their Invisibility Cloak, and instructed Linda to open the door. Following that, when Linda cautiously opened the door. The figure of the short, fat businessman appeared at the entrance, his oily, chubby face full of panic, exclaiming, Your Excellency, were trapped here! Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show an austere expression, and immediately asked, What on earth happened? Your Excellency, you you better come and see for yourself. The short and fat businessman had clearly been greatly shocked. After gesturing with his chubby hands for a few seconds, he still couldnt find the right words to explain. He then made a follow me gesture to Leo Ray before hurriedly leading the way. So they closed the door and followed the sound of footsteps down the hotel corridor with red carpets. In no time, Leo Ray and his party arrived at the open-air balcony on that floor. From this position, they could see the entrance to Crystal Kingdom, and the scenery at the entrance. Since the hotel was somewhat taller than ordinary buildings. Leo Ray immediately noticed the abnormal situation there. Concentrating his observations, he saw that beyond the towering.city wall. A thick layer of sand and dust had already covered the area, stretching as far as the eye could see, on a truly astonishing scale. At first glance, it looked like a massive sandstorm had occurred. Seeing this scene, their subordinates couldnt help but show bewildered expressions, and began exchanging glances. Undoubtedly, this sudden turn of events had caught everyone off guard. However, things were far from simple. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Leo Ray noticed. Amidst the rising sand and dust in the distance, a large number of piled-up rocks had formed a solid barrier, blocking the road connecting Crystal Kingdom to the outside world. This gigantic barrier made of rocks was even taller than the city wall, over ten meters high, undoubtedly completely cutting off the only exit path. Of course, this kind of large-scale barrier would have no effect on Leo Rays team, which was composed of Tier 3 Powerhouses. However, it was more than enough to stop ordinary civilians. So, this is the real reason for the vibrations in the room earlier After a moment of astonishment, Linda, who stood beside Leo Ray, blinked her long eyelashes and revealed a thoughtful expression. Your Excellency, such a severe landslide has occurred here. It seems that we wont be able to leave for a while. On the other side, the short, fat businessmans emotions had gradually calmed down some. He then sighed heavily, Alas, what bad luck to encounter such a natural disaster. My Lord, while I was coming here, I had already observed the area carefully. The mountain structure here is compact, densely covered with vegetation, and there are no traces of groundwater erosion. Therefore, I believe that such a severe mountain collapse should not be due to a natural disaster. Subsequently, Lindas commanding voice reached Leo Rays ear once more. So, if its not a natural disaster, is it a man-made calamity? Hearing these words, Leo Ray pondered and nodded, murmuring in his heart, I must say, such an unexpected turn of events has caught me off guard. It seems that we are very likely to be inexplicably involved in some kind of conflict once again. Man man-made calamity? Hearing this, the short, fat businessmans face showed fear, and with a trembling voice, he continued, Your Excellency. Do you meansomeone deliberately cut off this place from the outside world?! Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 385: The Hidden Basement_2 Chapter 522: Chapter 385: The Hidden Basement_2 After he finished speaking, the short, chubby merchant swallowed subconsciously and continued, So, what exactly does the other party want to do? You must know that as far as I know, compared to the powerful Coldflame Kingdom and Saint Night Kingdom. This Crystal Kingdom, although its strength can be considered negligible, still has 5,000 soldiers in its defense army. Its not as if someone would attempt to confront such a force, let alone prepare to attack and seize this city, right?! At this stage, the specifics are still uncertain. Leo Ray shook his head slightly and responded. As he spoke, his gaze moved again and landed on the street below the open-air balcony. At this moment, the once bustling street was now quiet and empty. Only a few teams of fully armed, solemn-faced young soldiers in light armor hurriedly ran past. It seemed that the entire city had entered a state of emergency and full martial law. Noticing this, Leo Ray stepped forward and headed towards the room, saying to the short, chubby merchant, Alright, lets go back first. With that, they returned to the room they had previously occupied. Leo Ray pondered for a moment and said to the still panic-stricken short, chubby merchant, For now, the situation remains unclear. Instruct everyone in the trade convoy not to take even a single step out of the room. Leave everything else to me. Understood, please be very careful, Your Excellency! The short, chubby merchant nodded immediately and hurried back to his own room. Once the short, chubby merchant had completely disappeared from sight, Leo Ray and Linda again put on their Invisibility Cloaks and activated their concealment rings to hide their auras. As a result, the eight currently present were all in a state of invisibility. My Lord, the situation here seems to be getting more complex. Taylor bent over slightly and said, When I was on the open-air balcony just now, I carefully investigated the surroundings. I didnt find any new, powerful auras nearby. It seems our unknown opponent has used some means to conceal their aura. At this point, a solemn expression appeared on Taylors face as he bowed and said, However, please rest assured, my Lord. No matter what kind of enemies we face, I will utterly crush them. On the other side, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and the others nodded in agreement, determination on their faces. Very well, Leo Ray said with a slight nod, as he closed the door from the outside He spoke to his subordinates, Alright, according to our original plan, lets go see what Merchant Ayla Howard is doing. After leaving the inn, Leo Ray immediately used Mind Talk to ask Sean and the other Pterosaur Knight Squad members for their position. Learning that they had followed the trail left by the Azure Pterosaur deep into the mountains, traveling almost ten kilometers and already out of the citys vicinity, They had not noticed the tremors and noises caused by the collapsing mountain. Understood, continue focusing on subduing the mounts. If there are any other arrangements, I will notify you as soon as possible. Just as Leo Ray finished using Mind Talk, Scarletts puzzled voice came, My Lord, its normal for Sean and the others to be too far from the pass to hear the sound of the collapsing mountain. But despite being so close to the scene earlier, we didnt hear any noise either. Isnt the soundproofing of these buildings a bit too good? Thats right, my Lord, I also discovered this. Linda chimed in on the other side. It seems that the construction here not only conceals auras but also isolates sound. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression. He murmured, What is this remote land in the mountains hiding? Thinking this, the invisibility-cloaked Leo Ray focused his gaze once more on the surrounding streets. At this moment, under the shining sun, the spacious streets above were empty. Only some abandoned stalls and garbage left on the ground were still there, making the area quite chaotic. Right as Leo Ray was observing this situation, their group of eight had already arrived at the faded signboard of the Dawn Delicate Trading Conference at the street corner.The door here was still wide open, which was quite different from the many other stores with their doors tightly closed. Lord, there are no signs of life in this store. Taylors voice soon reached Leo Rays ears. Lets go in and take a look. Slightly nodding his head, Leo Ray stepped into the store entrance with his subordinates surrounding him. After entering, Leo Ray noticed. There was no difference in the somewhat dimly lit store, no signs of life at all. Although it seemed to be full of clutter, it was quite clean. It was just the broken wooden table where they had been sitting earlier, at Aylas place, where a wooden chair had fallen over onto the floor. My Lord, from the looks of the scene, It seems that the local young female merchant left in a hurry, not even noticing the chair falling and not closing the store door. Immediately, Gideon Black adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and thoughtfully said. Indeed. Picking up the wooden chair, Leo Ray said in contemplation, Other stores have their doors tightly closed, not stepping out. But Ayla chose a completely different approach. It seems that our speculation about her having another special identity has found another basis. Lord, come over and take a look! Soon after, Bianca Whites surprised and crisp voice came from not far away. When he approached, Leo Ray saw. At the end of the store, a large wooden cabinet had been moved aside. Where the cabinet had been, there was a subtle difference in the gap between the floor tiles and the adjacent ones, clearly concealing a secret door. My Lord, there seems to be a peculiar smell below. At this time, Bianca White was lying on the floor, her fluffy tail held high as she sniffed carefully. I didnt expect there to be another mystery here. After expressing his amazement, Leo Ray first signaled Bianca White to stand up, then nodded to the burly man beside him: Taylor, open it. Yes, My Lord. On the other side, Taylor strode forward and, after feeling around on the ground, He pulled out a metal ring, and effortlessly lifted the ingeniously hidden basement door. Looking closely, Leo Ray noticed. That this nearly one square meter underground door was very thick, almost 20 centimeters in thickness, similar to a safe door. After Taylor and Gideon Black checked inside and found no abnormalities, Leo Ray, accompanied by Scarlett and Bianca White, descended the steep stone staircase and directly entered the hidden basement. Arriving back on the flat ground, Leo Rays black eyes moved under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, shifting his gaze left and right. He found that the basement was not very large, probably only about 20 square meters, square-shaped. Empty and eerily quiet, resembling a windowless unfinished room. Even more attention-grabbing, On the walls, the floor, and even the ceiling. There were traces of varying depths. In some places, fist-sized holes had been gouged out. Moreover, the local impressions of these deep ravines were very regular. They looked as if they had been slashed by the sharp claws of some beast. My Lord, I think I know the secret that Crystal Kingdom is hiding. At this moment, Bianca White first picked a pinch of black fur from a crack in one of the floors crevices then, sniffed it carefully for a moment, An enlightened expression appeared on her fair, delicate face. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 386: The Unraveled Mystery_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 386: The Unraveled Mystery_1 Oh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray showed a curious expression, nodding slightly, indicating for the speaker to continue. On the Blood Moon Night, when the Red Luminous Flower blooms, I, kind as I am, will transform into a wolf. Even though my temperament is gentle, I will become a bloodthirsty demon. My Lord, this passage comes from one of the ancient songs passed down through generations in our Snow Feather Tribe. It describes a distant relative of our Snow Wolf Clan in the Werewolf Tribe, which is entirely different from us. At this moment, Bianca Whites fair face was full of solemnity. She took a deep breath and slowly said, The name of this race is the Moon Wolf Tribe! Moon Wolf Tribe? Hearing this, Leo Ray was momentarily stunned, immediately asking, Bianca, are you saying that this Crystal Kingdom is not a human-ruled kingdom, but a kingdom of the Werewolf Tribe? My Lord, that is correct. Directly across from him, Bianca nodded firmly, saying, My Lord, the fur of the Werewolf Tribe has a unique scent that I will never mistake. Moreover, the claw marks in this secret chamber are the same as a wolfs! I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray thoughtfully nodded. During this time, by understanding this world more and more, Leo Ray became clear that, just like the Elf Tribe, which is divided into Light Elves, Dark Elves, and Forest Elves, there are also many branches of the Werewolf Tribe. For example, Biancas Snow Feather Tribe is part of the Snow Wolf Clan within the Werewolf Tribe. And the Moon Wolf Tribe that Bianca just mentioned is another unique branch within the Werewolf Tribe. These two branches of the Werewolf Tribe are completely different in appearance, lifestyle habits, and even the way they transform. For example, even if a Snow Wolf turns into a human form, it is difficult for them to hide the erect ears on their head and the large tail behind them. Of course, unless they take a rare magic medicine that allows them to turn completely into a human form, they can perfectly hide the characteristics of the Werewolf Tribe. At present, we have the magic medicine formula for this type of potion, which is the reward [Three Dragon Converging Pill] obtained when we first upgraded the Mansion to Level 7. However, the Moon Wolf Tribe is entirely different. This unique race looks exactly like ordinary humans before the transformation, with no distinguishable difference. Thinking about this, Leo Ray continued to ponder as he looked at the grey-black fur in Biancas slender hand: For instance, Biancas Snow Wolf Clan can freely switch between human and wolf forms as long as they have sufficient energy within their bodies, without any restrictions and with complete self-control. Whereas the Moon Wolf Tribe mentioned earlier can only passively transform into a wolf-headed humanoid at fixed times, following their instincts and using their sharp claws and teeth to attack all living beings except for their own kind. Since they have completely lost their minds and cannot communicate, they are extremely dangerous. This is the most apparent difference between the two. At this time, Leo Ray took the clump of grey-black fur from Biancas slender hand. Feeling the stiff and tough texture of the fur, Leo Ray fell into contemplation once more: Moreover, Unlike the Snow Wolf Clan, whose speed increases significantly after transforming, the Moon Wolf Tribe experiences a considerable overall strength increase after transforming. Moreover, the lower their strength before transforming, the greater the increase in strength after the transformation. For example, a typical Tier 1 Moon Wolf will easily break through to Tier 2 after transforming. And Tier 2 elites can almost reach Tier 2 Peak Level, with a few whose strength is already at Tier 2 Peak even being able to reach Tier 3. As for the Tier 3 or above powerhouses, although they cannot attain a tier-crossing strength increase after transforming, They are still unmatched within their tier, making their combat power extremely astonishing. This aspect, combined with the fact that they lose their minds and indiscriminately attack targets after transforming, Makes the Moon Wolf Tribe one of the notorious races among the Ten Thousand Clans on the continent. Furthermore, in the history of this alternate world, there have even been several actions taken to exterminate the Moon Wolf Tribe. As Leo Ray pondered, the subordinates on the other side also revealed expressions of sudden realization. So, its the Moon Wolf Tribe My Lord, now that we know this, many previous doubts can indeed be easily explained! Scarlett, with her signature big eyes, stepped forward with small steps and said, First of all, the first doubt. That is, the residents here particularly like angular lines, and there are no round objects in any aspect of their lives. To my knowledge, the Moon Wolf Tribe will only transform on the Twin Full Moon Night once a month, losing their minds and often causing severe destruction. As a result, not only other races but also the Moon Wolf Tribe itself is wary of the Twin Full Moon Night. Therefore, their aversion to round objects like the moon is one of the primary characteristics of the Moon Wolf Tribe. Yes, exactly. On the other side, Bianca gently stroked the deep scratches on the wall with her slender finger and said thoughtfully, The second doubt is also easy to explain. Unlike our Snow Wolf Clan, the Moon Wolf Tribe suffers significant damage upon coming into contact with silver after transforming, which is the only weakness of the Moon Wolf Tribe. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 386: The Unraveled Mystery_2 Chapter 524: Chapter 386: The Unraveled Mystery_2 So, disliking silver coins made of pure silver is naturally a matter of course. As for why even Copper Dragons are not used, its probably to further deceive people. After all, if only silver coins are prohibited, it is easy for people to guess this point. In that case, its very obvious about the third doubt. Stroking Bianca Whites head casually, Leo Ray thoughtfully said, For the Moon Wolf Tribe which is not particularly favored by other races and even hostile. Although it will greatly hinder the development of the city in this unprosperous mountain range. At least they can live and reproduce normally. As for the young people here, who are content with the status quo, the reason is clear. Once they transform into wolves outside, death is undoubtedly the only thing waiting for them. What Lord says is true. Bowing to Leo Ray, Linda, with one hand on her cheek, continued, Regarding the fourth doubt we summarized, which is the situation I encountered back then. Now that I think about it, everything can be explained. Looking at the situation in this secret room, both the sound of the hard object scratching the wall at that time and the vibration of the room were undoubtedly caused by the Moon Wolf Tribes boss and staff in the inn transforming into wolves. At that time, the door of the secret room in the inn might not have been completely closed. As a result, when I asked the next day, they naturally kept their mouths shut and would never reveal the matter of the Moon Wolf Tribe. Speaking of this, Linda hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit scared, I remember that day, during the daytime. The innkeeper had mentioned to me several times that the city was not very peaceful recently and hoped that I would leave as soon as possible, but I, young and reckless at the time, didnt pay attention. Now that I think about it, I really took a turn on the line of life and death. Indeed, being alone in a city full of Moon Wolf Tribe members after their transformation is extremely dangerous. On the other side, Gideon Black pushed his glasses up his nose. He then added: As for why the short and fat merchant never encountered this situation before, its quite easy to explain. According to him, he always comes to this country at the end of each month and stays for a few days. But the Twin Full Moon Night, which occurs only once a month, is the time when the Moon Wolf Tribe undergoes their involuntary transformation and only happens during the middle of the month. So, even after several years, they naturally would never encounter the situation of the Moon Wolf Tribes transformation. Your summary is excellent. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray first scattered a pinch of black and gray fur in his hand, then said, About the fifth doubt, which is the last one. The reason why the buildings here, including ordinary residential houses, use rare building materials to conceal their aura and sound is obviously that they want to hide the fact that this place is actually a special Moon Wolf Tribe kingdom. Lord, it seems all our doubts have been resolved. On the other side, Linda couldnt help but take a deep breath and whispered, Unbelievable, this place is actually a Moon Wolf Tribe kingdom Indeed. Scarlett, who was standing nearby, also nodded and mused, In that case. The Giant Axe General Burt, who was born here, is not a member of the Human Clan but actually a werewolf? Thats truly a bombshell. Now that weve figured out the secret hidden behind this city, we are not far from fully understanding the relationship between Burt and this city. Nodding to his subordinates, Leo Ray immediately said, Alright, lets leave this underground secret room first. Thus, as his party returned to the slightly dim shop, Lindas face couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful look as she bowed and asked Leo Ray, My Lord, what should we do next? At the moment, Merchant Ayla Howard is missing. So, our next destination is naturally the City Lord Mansion here, or rather, the Grand Duke Mansion.At this moment, Leo Ray, still under the Invisibility Cloak, stepped out of the shops front door while being surrounded by subordinates and responded. Lord makes sense. Scarlett nodded slightly, as she took small steps, catching up, and said cheerfully, Currently, the entire city has been sealed off by an unknown person, completely isolating it from the outside world. Therefore, at this stage, going to the City Lord Mansion, which is the command center here, is indeed the best place to get the latest information! At this point, Scarlett tilted her head and looked at Leo Ray with a puzzled expression, Lord, Could it really be as the chubby merchant guessed, that some force wants to take over this city and deliberately sealed off its exits? For now, that remains to be seen. Looking at the still empty and deserted streets, Leo Ray contemplated for a while before replying, However, one thing is certain. There must be a huge conspiracy hidden within this. Moreover, its very likely that the other party already knows that this Crystal Kingdom is actually a Moon Wolf Tribes domain. I see. Scarlett nodded thoughtfully, her big eyes rolling slightly. She couldnt help but shudder and said, However, that being said, knowing that this is a Moon Wolf Tribe domain, a race known for its ruthlessness, its quite chilling. You know, the residents here seem to be tens of thousands of people. If they all transform into werewolves, the scene would be too beautiful, simply unimaginable Dont worry, Scarlett. On the other side, Bianca White smiled while her fluffy white ears twitched. She patted Scarletts shoulder and comforted her, The Moon Wolf Tribe only transforms involuntarily on the Twin Full Moon Night, which only occurs once a month. This day is always fixed in the middle of each month. Moreover, when the dawn comes, they will immediately return to normal, no different from ordinary humans. First, we are now in broad daylight, and second, there is still half a month left to the mid-month. Therefore, these Moon Wolf Tribe members, no matter how many, will not transform into werewolves. That makes sense. Hearing this, Scarlett blocked the sunlight with one hand and looked up at the clear blue sky, the big and small red suns. She breathed a sigh of relief, apparently reassured. Immediately afterwards, she placed her other hand on her waist, revealing a fearless grin. She looked up at the sky and whispered, Whats so amazing about the Moon Wolf Tribe? Im not afraid. As long as they cant transform, theyre just a bunch of little brothers. Just as her voice faded, something unexpected happened. The sky, which was clear just a moment ago, was suddenly engulfed by a thick layer of clouds, casting darkness and dimming the surroundings in an instant, almost to the point of not seeing ones hand. However, things didnt end there. Sometime later, those thick clouds had turned into a vast night sky, with twinkling stars all over it. Two bright and flawless moons, one big and one small, stood out like silver discs in the sky, drawing attention. This all happened in the blink of an eye. By the time they reacted, the bright daylight had been replaced by a starry night. Is this the Twin Full Moon Night that only occurs mid-month?! At this point, Scarlett still maintained her hands-on-hips posture, but her face was filled with disbelief as she said to Leo Ray, Lord, it seems that tens of thousands of werewolves here are about to transform at the same time Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 387: The Ancient Castle with Rising Smoke_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 387: The Ancient Castle with Rising Smoke_1 Just as Scarlett finished speaking, the sharp sound of wolf howls filled the ears of everyone present from all directions. At the same time, a large number of violent energy fluctuations also began to ripple out from various parts of the city. The sudden explosion of huge energy fluctuations caused the surrounding airflow to become chaotic in an instant. One after another, fierce gusts of wind formed by the energy turbulence rushed towards Leo Ray and his group at lightning speed, scraping painfully across their faces. For a moment, the overlapping wolf howls and disordered energy fluctuations filled the air. Under the deep blue night sky, cold and desolate white moonlight was continuously cast upon the ground. This made the pitch-black street ahead instantly become eerie and dangerous. Whats going on?! After a moment of surprise, everyone, including Scarlett, surrounding Leo Ray responded quickly. One after another, brightly-colored weapons appeared, surrounding Leo Ray in the middle of the team. At the same time, a thick energy shield surfaced on Leo Ray and each of his subordinates, fully entering a combat state. There was no doubt that facing tens of thousands of transformed werewolves was akin to confronting at least tens of thousands of Tier 2 or higher strength fighters, an immense pressure that one can imagine. After all, just a middle team of Tier 2 elite soldiers, in theory, can compete with an ordinary Tier 4 powerhouse, let alone multiplying that number by a hundred times or more? Relax, we are all wearing Invisibility Cloaks and Concealment Rings. Unless it is a Tier 4 or Tier 5 powerhouse with keen perception, our tracks wont be revealed. Furthermore, before the incident happened, a curfew was already established here. It is evident that those still wandering in the streets should be the soldiers of this city, significantly reducing their number. Signaling his subordinates not to be too nervous, Leo Ray said solemnly, The current priority is to figure out whats happening here. What Lord says is extremely reasonable. On the other side, Gideon Black pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses, looking up into the night sky at the two full moons, his brows furrowed, Lord, although the atmosphere in the city is extremely chaotic, through my perception, I can still detect a trace of illusionary aura. Moreover, if my judgment is correct, the source of this illusionary aura comes from the sky, constantly infiltrating the ground. An illusion coming from the sky?! Hearing this, astonishment appeared on Scarletts fair face, and she blurted out, No wonder the day turned into night in an instant. It turns out someone cast a Sky Illusion Skill! Sky Illusion Skill? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but show a thoughtful expression. In this world, just as illusion is a branch of magic, illusion itself also has many different branches, and the Sky Illusion Skill is one of them. This type of illusion can create a special semi-illusion realm within a relatively wide range. The only area that can change is the sky, where it can freely control day and night, causing the target to lose their concept of time or use the night to deceive their opponent. Thinking of this, Leo Rays gaze fell on the two full moons in the deep blue night sky and continued to mutter to himself, In short. Unlike the full-landscape type illusion that can change everything, this semi-landscape type illusion has extremely limited effects and doesnt cause substantial harm to people. However, in a place full of werewolves, the situation is obviously very different.It seems that, just as I had speculated before, the enemy indeed knows that this is a domain of the Moon Wolf Tribe. I didnt expect someone to use the Sky Illusion Skill to forcibly transform the inhabitants here into wolves. On the other side, Bianca Whites long eyelashes flashed, and her face showed an incredulous expression, murmuring, You should know that Twin Full Moon Night. Is the day with the most abundant moonlight energy each month, which causes the people of the Moon Wolf Tribe to involuntarily transform. It seems that the mysterious person who performed the Sky Illusion Skill has not only created a Twin Full Moon Night. but also perfectly imitated the changes in the moonlight energy Indeed, thats the case. Scarlett, who was beside her, couldnt help showing a puzzled expression and said, But if the other party really wants to occupy this Mountain Domain, why would they force the inhabitants here to transform, thereby greatly increasing the difficulty of occupying this place? This shows that the purpose of the other party is not to occupy this place. At this time, Leo Ray slowly withdrew his gaze from looking up at the starry sky and responded. However, if thats the case, why did the other party seal off the passage between this place and the outside world? Its simply bewildering. A cool voice sounded, and Linda looked at the cold streets under the moonlight with a full face of confusion. Hearing this, the expressions of the other subordinates also revealed the same confusion. In summary, there are two points that we need to deal with at this stage. After a slight pause, Leo Ray continued, Firstly, we need to figure out the mysterious opponents motive for first causing a landslide to seal off this place and then using the Sky Illusion Skill to force the residents to transform. Secondly, naturally, its the original goal: to figure out the relationship between Burt and this place and the reason why he is not welcomed here, in order to prepare sufficiently for winning him over in the next step. Acknowledged! My Lord! Hearing this, the subordinates bowed and saluted Leo Ray. Alright, lets move on to the Grand Duke Mansion as planned. Leo Ray nodded slightly and spoke again. A moment later, while leaping quickly across rooftops, Leo Ray noticed. Below him, the streets were already in chaos. From time to time, he saw groups of beast-soldiers with wolf heads and human bodies, wandering aimlessly with a dazed look and sharp teeth dripping saliva, apparently looking for a target to attack. At the same time, low growls came continuously from the throats of these werewolf soldiers, making one feel their scalp tingling. Some of them were even growling and attacking nearby buildings and trees while doing so. Their sharp eyes were filled with primitive wildness, and not a single trace of reason was left. Goodness, their fighting strength is definitely much stronger than ordinary Tier 2 soldiers. As fast as lightning, Leo Ray looked at the giant tree in the distance. In no time at all, a group of Tier 2 Moon Wolf Clan Soldiers had ripped its trunk into pieces with their claws and sharp teeth. Subsequently, with a great dust cloud raised by a large amount of wood chips falling to the ground, the tree collapsed with a thundering noise. Seeing this, Leo Ray withdrew his gaze with amazement and refocused his attention on the road ahead. Just like this, facing the chilly wind. It didnt take long before a large, ancient castle located halfway up a hill at the end of the city became clearly visible. At this time, it could be observed distinctly. The aged castle, with smoke rising everywhere, seemed to have been attacked by an unknown force. Well then, let me see what kind of crisis has occurred in this Wolf Tribe domain hidden within the mountain range. Sniffing the smell of gunpowder lingering in the air, Leo Rays eyes narrowed, murmuring in his heart. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 388: The Lord and Another Princess_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 388: The Lord and Another Princess_1 Effortlessly crossing over the gently meandering protective city river in front of the ancient castle, Leo Ray noticed. At this point, the gates of the castle had been hoisted high, completely blocking the passage between the castle and the outside world. However, the huge and heavy metal sluice gate had been damaged, losing a large portion of its original function as a barrier. My Lord, someone has indeed attacked this grand dukes mansion, Gideon Black adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and bowed slightly. Lets go in and take a look. Gazing at the damaged city gate, Leo Ray nodded his head as his subordinates began to walk towards the castle. Upon approaching the massive metal sluice gate, Leo Ray discovered The bottom part of the heavy metal gate had been broken, leaving a hole large enough for one person to pass through, wide enough for two or three people to walk side by side. Upon closer inspection, the edges of the hole showed evidence of melting. In some places, black smoke still rose, accompanied by an unpleasant stench. My Lord, this is very powerful corrosive magic. Scarletts eyebrows furrowed slightly as she eyed the wax-like melting within the holes edges. Then she said, It seems our opponent is not an easy one after all. Corrosive-type magic, like petrification magic, is one of the taboo skills. Deepening its study often requires the use of extremely cruel means. For this reason, users of taboo skills are often shunned and attacked by other powerful beings. As a result, few people delve into these skills, and those who do are extremely difficult opponents. Thats true, but unfortunately, we specialize in dealing with such difficult opponents. With an icy smile, Leo Ray muttered to himself, That being said, the last time I encountered an opponent who used corrosion spells was the Goblin Shaman in the underground square of Dragons Lair. Thinking of this, a sharp look crossed Leo Rays face, and he spoke softly to his subordinates, In that case, lets take a good look at who is causing trouble here. Under Leo Rays guidance, the eight people hidden by the invisibility cloak entered the ancient and massive castle. Upon entering, they were immediately confronted by transformed werewolf soldiers in large numbers. The hall occupied by the soldiers was a complete mess. Claw marks scarred the thick stone walls, broken metal candlesticks and Light Crystal Stones were scattered everywhere. Even the chandelier hanging from the ceiling had been violently torn down, leaving behind a scattering of luminescent fragments. At a glance, the nearly hundred brawny figures with wolf heads and human bodies wandered aimlessly in this cold and dark space, their low growls resounding endlessly. The pale moonlight filtered in through the gates holes and the castle windows, casting sinister, fanged shadows. All in all, the atmosphere was eerie, and the temperature seemed to have dropped significantly with it. It feels like a medieval castle scene from a movie. Only difference is, real danger lurks at every corner here. Thinking to himself, Leo Ray continued to observe intently. The aura of these soldiers was significantly stronger than that of ordinary soldiers outside. Almost all of them had reached the Tier-2 peak, and their black-gray armors appeared much more refined. It seems these soldiers may be the more elite Tier-2 guard corps stationed here. Realizing this, Leo Ray gestured to his subordinates to proceed while he sensed the violent energy in the air. With nimble footsteps, it took only a short while for Leo Ray and his party to pass through the area silently. At present, even Leo Rays personal strength had reached the Tier-3 Eight-Star level among the eight members of their team. As a result, despite being more perceptive than average Tier-2 powerhouses, the werewolf soldiers were still unable to detect their presence. After passing through the castles hall, Leo Ray and his party entered a spacious corridor. In the long corridor, a few scattered transformed werewolves lurked, including both armored soldiers and servants and chefs dressed in distinctive clothing. The only thing they had in common was the exceptionally fierce aura emanating from every werewolf. Just then, a series of painful screams reached the ears of Leo Ray and his companions. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and quickened his pace. Following the sounds into a smaller hall, Leo Ray noticed At the end of the hall, a new path had emerged. A large group of transformed werewolf soldiers danced and prowled back and forth, seemingly wanting to break through the entrance. However, each time a werewolf soldier approached the entrance, it was blocked by the tightly closed silver metal door. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 388: The Lord and Another Princess_2 Chapter 527: Chapter 388: The Lord and Another Princess_2 And the part of the body that touched the metal door would give off strands of green smoke, seemingly suffering from significant injuries. This was precisely the source of the painful howls from these wolf soldiers. For a time, the hall was filled with noise, and the smell of burnt charring quietly entered everyones nostrils. Lord, that is a metal door made of pure silver, At this moment, a rough voice rang out, and Taylor, who was closely guarding Leo Ray, whispered, Besides, From the irregular connection between the door and the entrance of the passage, it can be clearly seen that The silver door was obviously just embedded there not long ago to stop these wolf soldiers from advancing. It seems that the mysterious attacker was indeed well-prepared and ready. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays face couldnt help but reveal a contemplative expression. He muttered in his heart, First, they caused the mountain to collapse, turning this place into an isolated city. Then they cast the Sky Illusion Skill, causing tens of thousands of wolves in the city to transform. Now they have also broken into the Mansion? So, what exactly are they trying to do? As Leo Ray thought to this point, A delicate figure was suddenly squeezed out of the chaotic wolf soldier crowd ahead. Upon closer inspection, this delicate figure still appeared completely human. Her neatly cropped short hair tied with a sky-blue ribbon, and her fair-skinned face was full of panic. In short, among the wolf soldiers, this figure was undoubtedly conspicuous. Lord, isnt that Merchant Ayla Howard whom weve seen before? Scarlett, who had also noticed this, couldnt help but quietly whisper, How did she appear here? At this moment, Scarlett paused and revealed a puzzled expression, blinking her long eyelashes: On second thought, Why hasnt she transformed into a wolf? Could it be that she is not of the Moon Wolf Tribe? But if she wasnt from the Moon Wolf Tribe, she would have already been torn to pieces by these Moon Wolf Tribe soldiers, Meanwhile, Bianca Whites erect ears twitched slightly, and she followed with puzzlement: Furthermore, her various performances earlier, It is evident that she must be of the Moon Wolf Tribe. As a member of the Moon Wolf Tribe, she does not transform during the Twin Full Moon Night and remains rational? The situation is getting more and more interesting. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, then turned to the gallant female knight beside him, Linda, bring that little thing over here, and well ask her in person. As you command, Lord. Hearing the command, Linda bowed slightly, and her figure moved, disappearing in front of Leo Ray. Thus, a short while later, In a secluded room not far from the hall, Ayla, who was completely restrained by Linda, her fair and delicate face filled with terror, had already appeared before Leo Ray. Let me go! What kind of ability do you have picking on a weak little girl? At this time, since they were all in an invisible state, Ayla could only struggle desperately, completely unaware of what was happening. A female of the Moon Wolf Tribe shouldnt qualify as a weak little girl, right? On the other side, Leo Ray took off his Invisibility Cloak and suddenly appeared in front of her. Your Excellency, itits you? Seeing Leo Rays calm face, Ayla blinked her long eyelashes, stopped struggling, and asked with a puzzled expression, How did you appear here? From the current situation, it seems more appropriate for me to ask you that question. Leo Ray nodded to Linda, signaling her to release Ayla, and said with a faint smile. Your Excellency, I advise you to leave this place as soon as possible. After being released, Ayla rubbed her arms and looked up and down at Leo Ray and Linda, who were standing behind him. She sighed lightly and said, Although I am only a Tier 2 Five-star level, Having sharp innate perception, I can still tell that both of your strengths are outstanding among Tier 3 Powerhouses. However, such strength may be sufficient in normal times, but under the current circumstances, it will not be of any use. Really? It seems you still dont know much about me.Upon hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, first nodding at Gideon Black and Scarlett who were still wearing Invisibility cloaks, the two Tier 4 Powerhouses of his own side. In an instant, two powerful figures with daunting auras emerged out of thin air. At the same time, the entire room was enveloped and isolated from the outside world by the unique aura emanating from Gideon Black. Then, Gideon Black and Scarlett, now showing their true forms, bowed to Leo Ray, lowering their heads deeply. Two two Tier 4 Powerhouses?! After a moment of hesitation, Aylas fair face was filled with astonishment. The loyalty of two Tier 4 Powerhouses was enough to prove that the generous young man in front of her was not an ordinary person! However, before Ayla could react, Leo Ray waved his hand at Taylor and Bianca and others. The next second, the remaining figures of their own side appeared. At the same time, a chilling tremendous aura erupted from Taylor, completely isolating the room from the outside world. This energy that can disturb space a Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Realizing this, Aylas petite, exquisite body began to tremble uncontrollably, her proud chest heaving violently. Her slightly open, stunned expression on her lips suggested that she was greatly shocked. A Tier 5 Powerhouse, that was a terrifying existence capable of dominating a nation! After a while, she looked at Leo Ray in shock, her face full of disbelief, and tentatively asked, Your Excellency, who who exactly are you? Thats exactly what I want to ask. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray smiled and said, All right, now its time to tell us your real identity and why youre here, right? Understood. On the other side, Ayla took a deep breath, trying to calm her throbbing emotions, and then said, I wont hide it from You, Your Excellency. I am Celia Eveningstar, the daughter of the current Archduke of the Crystal Kingdom! Oh? So youre the daughter of the ruler here, the Crystal Archduke? Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Leo Rays face, murmuring to himself, Well, since this is a kingdom, this Celia is undoubtedly a princess. Compared to the wilful, pettish Ariel, this petite, exquisite girl, although somewhat cunning like a merchant, can be considered a good girl. Having said that, although I guessed from the beginning that her identity was not as simple as it seemed, I didnt expect that she would turn out to be a real princess. Thinking of this, Leo Ray could not help but curl his lips slightly. However, as a Moon Wolf Tribe female, why didnt you transform involuntarily on this Twin Full Moon Night? On the other side, Biancas ears twitched involuntarily, her face full of doubt. So, you are a sister of the Snow Wolf Clan. Looking at the puzzled Bianca, the true identity of Celia, the princess of the Crystal Kingdom, slightly nodded, and then explained, Our Crystal Archduke lineage has a natural ability in our bloodline to completely resist involuntary transformation. It is precisely because of this that we can silently protect the residents of Crystal Kingdom on every Twin Full Moon Night. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, thinking to himself, Thats right. Before this, there was a question that had been bothering me. That is, since Giant Axe General Burt is also a Moon Wolf Tribe werewolf, why has he never been discovered to transform into a wolf? It seems now that Giant Axe General Burt must also possess the bloodline of the Archduke lineage. Thats why he can actively resist transformation. I have to say, Ive learned more and more about Burt. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, on the other side, Celia had already knelt down on one knee and asked Leo Ray for help, Respected sir, please save our Crystal Kingdom! Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 389: Celia’s Loyalty and the True Identity of the Opponent_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 389: Celias Loyalty and the True Identity of the Opponent_1 Hearing Cecilias request, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and began to contemplate silently. From the current situation, it can be known that, this woman who once posed as a merchant named Ayla is actually the princess of the Moon Wolf Tribe in the Crystal Kingdom. This also explains why she, seemingly an ordinary and not wealthy merchant, has the exclusive rights to sell White Jade Ore Vein and does not experience an involuntary transformation like other ordinary Moon Wolf Tribe members. When coupled with the initial encounter in the hall, where she was desperately trying to rush through the Silver Gate but helplessly panicking, it further corroborates this fact. At this moment, Leo Ray helped her up while continuing to ponder: The most critical issue is, from Cecilias words, it can be deduced that, General Burt of the Giant Axe is obviously a member of the Crystal Archdukes lineage, which allows him to resist the involuntary monthly transformation. Thinking of this, Leo Ray looked at Cecilias anxious expression and indicated her to calm down. Then he asked, How much do you know about the current situation? At this stage, it can be confirmed that, this Moon Wolf Tribe nation hidden among the mountains is obviously facing some severe crisis, even the risk of annihilation. If they could resolve the crisis and bring the entire city under their jurisdiction, it would undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of their territory. At the same time, this might also become an opportunity to win over Giant Axe General Burt. Sir, when the abnormality first occurred, I quickly rushed from the shop where we met to the castle as fast as I could, said Cecilia, nodding slightly and speaking solemnly. When I entered the castle, it was already in chaos. However, I found the bodies of several Tier 3 elders of our tribe. They were all killed by extremely brutal means. Just by this, its evident that the enemy is up to no good! Understood. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray then briefly informed Cecilia of his true identity without hesitation. Undoubtedly, the situation is still unclear at this moment. He naturally wouldnt risk the safety of his subordinates to rashly deal with unknown enemies. Therefore, only after subduing Cecilia and further verifying the authenticity of her words would they take action. The key is that by doing so, they would be one step closer to subduing the princess here, bringing them closer to their goal. On the other side, after hearing Leo Rays words, Cecilias petite body trembled with excitement, overwhelmed with emotion. For centuries, their Moon Wolf Tribe, being subjected to countless hunts by foreign races, had faced the brink of annihilation several times. Even uttering the word Moon Wolf Tribe would bring calamity to their people, let alone other races willing to deal with them. So, to keep the flame of life alive, they had to come to this secluded mountain range and hide their identity carefully while living cautiously. Despite all of this, in the past century, the Crystal Kingdom had still encountered several crises of annihilation, each time isolated and enduring the pain silently. To think that our Moon Wolf Tribe would catch the attention of such an important person. With his protection, our Moon Wolf Tribe will finally have a reliable ally and a master worth serving in the future With these thoughts in mind, Cecilia didnt hesitate to kneel down again, bowing her head deeply to Leo Ray: I, Cecilia Eveningstar, swear to serve my Lord unto death! Very well, lets begin the contract, said Leo, nodding with satisfaction. A Tier 2 Recruitment Order with copper metallic luster appeared in his palm. Not long after, the familiar announcement came quickly. [Congratulations! Tier 2 Five-Star Moon Wolf Brave Cecilia Eveningstar has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and become your new subordinate!] Hearing this, Leo Ray helped up the Moon Wolf Tribe princess, opened her attribute column, and: [Name: Cecilia] [Occupation: Moon Wolf Brave] [Tier: Tier 2 Five-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Tendon Piercing Strike Active (Physical Single Target Attack)] [Skill Two: Spiral Kick Active (Physical Single Target Attack)] [Skill Three: Claw Stab Mastery Passive (Slight damage increase when using Claw Stab)] [Skill Four: Mountain Crystal Bloodline Passive (Complete resistance to Moon Wolf Tribes involuntary transformation)] Closing her attribute column, Leo Ray nodded to the Moon Wolf Tribe princess and smiled faintly: Now, its time for me to take the stage. At the same time, in the spacious assembly hall in another part of the castle. In the vast assembly hall, the light was dim. The pale moonlight, mixed with the howling night wind, streamed into the hall through the shattered windows. It illuminated the werewolf soldiers corpses lying haphazardly on the ground after their transformations. Every corpse had its armor melted, emitting an unpleasant burnt smell while still letting out black smoke. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 389: Celia’s Loyalty and the True Identity of the Opponent_2 Chapter 529: Chapter 389: Celias Loyalty and the True Identity of the Opponent_2 A black-robed man with a withered wood staff in hand stood at the gate, a creepy smile on his wrinkled pale face. Behind him, a line of figures stood in the shadows, each exuding a formidable aura. On the other side, next to the throne at the end of the hall, stood an old man with white hair and half-melted armor. He held a sharp single-handed sword and gasped for breath, evidently having just experienced a fierce battle. Grand Duke of Mountain Crystal, if you choose to surrender now, perhaps I could grant you a swift death. The hoarse voice rang out, the pale-faced black-robed man slowly stepped forward, his grin widening: The advanced magic scroll you use as a trump card is almost depleted, isnt it? With merely the strength of a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse, youve held out against me for so long, youve outdone yourself. Dream on! As long as I still have a breath left in me, you shall not lay a finger on this place! The white-haired old man dubbed Grand Duke of Mountain Crystals face turned somber, his body straightening up despite the pain, and coldly declared: I will fight you to the death! Hehehe, it seems you still dont understand the current situation. Upon hearing this, the pale face of the black-robed man revealed a hint of mockery. Continuing to approach at a leisurely pace, he said: I presume youre still puzzled about how I cast the Sky Illusion spell, turning all your people into werewolves? You should know, I killed several illusionists in order to obtain this magical scroll capable of casting the Sky Illusion spell, thoroughly preparing beforehand. Who exactly are you, and what do you intend to do with this kingdom? Gazing at the mysterious assailant drawing closer, the body of the Grand Duke of Mountain Crystal tensed once again as he coldly interrogated. I once read in an ancient scroll that the Moon Wolf Tribes involuntary transformation on Twin Full Moon Night is a process that greatly consumes their life force. However, the transformation into a wolf only lasts for one night. Thus, the Moon Wolf Tribe whove long been accustomed to this situation dont suffer any real harm; they only feel weakened. Looking at the tense expression of the Grand Duke of Mountain Crystal beside the throne, the black-robed mans pale face showed a relaxed expression, speaking as if talking to himself: But. If the transformation continues for more than one night, Over time, the life force consumed would rapidly spread like a burning piece of dry grass, Soon it would engulf and completely drain the life force of the Moon Wolf Tribe, causing them to die from exhaustion. As he said this, looking at the increasingly shocked expression on the Grand Duke of Mountain Crystal, the black-robed man opened his bloodless pale lips and said, By the way, This Sky Illusion spell I cast will last for an entire week. What? Do you intend to bury the lives of my tens of thousands of citizens? On the other side, the hand holding the sword hilt of the Grand Duke of Mountain Crystal trembled slightly due to the anger and disbelief. Furious and unable to contain himself, he questioned: Whats in it for you?! Naturally, it is to make them serve me. The black-robed man continued to widen his pale mouth, revealing an inconceivably eerie curve, and took a few more steps toward the Grand Duke of Mountain Crystal. At this moment, under the bleak moonlight, it became clear that, The line of formidable figures following behind him were indeed a group of fully armed, hollow-eyed white skeletons. You you are a necromancer? Suddenly realizing this, the Grand Duke of Mountain Crystals aged face showed extreme shock, his hand gripping the sword hilt trembling even more. Hehehe, you finally noticed? It seems our esteemed Grand Duke has started to feel fear. Seeing the necromancer continue to stride forward, he said: Although I am a Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse, the number of skeleton warriors I can control is still limited. Since I cant increase the quantity, I naturally must improve their quality.Compared to the same level of summoned materials, the strength of the Moon Wolf Tribe after transformation would undoubtedly be greatly increased. This situation would also continue after death, and therefore, they are the most suitable choice to be my lovely soldiers. Having said that, the necromancer gently stroked the upper jawbone of a skeleton warrior next to him, a strange glimmer appearing in his dead fish-like eyes. A Tier 4 level necromancer is already an extremely rare existence. In the neighboring human kingdoms of Coldflame and Saint Night, there is only one who is notoriously famous At this moment, further determination surfaced on Crystal Archdukes face, as he forcefully suppressed the rising anger in his heart. He then questioned: Could it be that you are the cruel tomb-breaker Baron, who is famous in the Saint Night Kingdom?! Oh? A ruler of a remote Moon Wolf Tribes small country actually knows my great name? On the other side, an unexpected expression appeared on Necromancer Brandons pale face. At the same time, a surge of murderous intent began to emerge on his pale face, and then he mockingly said: Your Excellency the Archduke, in consideration of you calling out my title, Before you die, I can answer one more question for you. Why did you choose my Crystal Kingdom? Seeing that the opponent had already walked to the center of the hall, the Crystal Archduke slightly bent his legs, making a posture to attack while asking. Seeing the Crystal Archdukes fearless expression, Necromancer Brandon sneered. He then leisurely said: Your Excellency the Archduke, I didnt expect that before your death, you would ask such a stupid question. I might as well tell you that you are already keenly aware of the dilemma between Coldflame and Saint Night on the border, right? Moreover, the dispute between the foolish princes of Coldflame in the royal capital is already widespread. At this moment, Brandon began to move his pace, and then slowly continued: Therefore, Although the new Saint Night King is still hesitant and does not dare to launch a large-scale war at the right time, fearing it is the conspiracy of the other party, The pro-war faction within Saint Night is already restive. The representative of these people is the one who hired me, intending to break the deadlock of the border conflict first. When the Saint Night Army invades Coldflame in large numbers, and the situation becomes increasingly serious, the new Saint Night King will have no control. Bastard, just because of such unrelated matters with my Moon Wolf Tribe, are you going to sacrifice the lives of tens of thousands of my people?! Hearing this, the Crystal Archduke gritted his teeth in fury and shouted. Incompetent waste, blame it on the fact that you are excellent materials for skeleton soldiers, and you are in the perfect location of the border battlefield. Saying this somewhat lazily, Necromancer Brandon spat a mouthful, then waved his hand casually. Ten fully armed skeleton warriors behind him clanged their jaws together, as they charged towards the Crystal Archduke on the throne with a cold grinding sound. On the other side, the Crystal Archduke also showed no weakness. The cold light in the single-handed sword in his hand flashed furiously, and with a determined face, he faced the attack. For a moment, the dimly lit hall was filled with the interweaving of sword and blade lights, and powerful energy fluctuations violently rippled in the air. However, the strength of these ten skeleton soldiers all reached the Tier 3 level, and their collaboration was seamless. Within a short time, the Tier 3 Peak Level Crystal Archduke unsurprisingly fell to defeat, retreating in disgrace to the corner of the hall. Your Excellency the Archduke, rest assured and go, I will treat your people well. Of course, that is after they are dead. At this point, Necromancer Brandon suddenly burst into a heinous laughter. His pale face was full of triumphant expressions. My friend who seems to have flour smeared on his face, dont you think you are laughing too early? Just then, a faint voice unexpectedly resounded at the entrance of the hall. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 390: Daybreak_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 390: Daybreak_1 Without a doubt, the one who made the sound was none other than Leo Ray, who had just removed his cloak. Beside him stood Princess Silia of the Moon Wolf Tribe, his new subordinate. Surrounding the two were Gideon Black, Scarlett, Linda, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia. Meanwhile, a burly figure appeared out of nowhere in front of the severely injured Crystal Archduke. Like an unshakable mountain, he stood between the Archduke and Necromancer Baron alongside many Skeleton Warriors. Father, are you alright?! Silias fair face was full of concern as she asked hurriedly. Im fine, I can still hold on. On the other side, after a moment of astonishment, the Crystal Archdukes aged face was filled with grave concern. He immediately said, Silia, its extremely dangerous here, hurry up and leave! How interesting. The weak little princess of the Moon Wolf Tribe has brought a group of humans to save her incapable father? Truly a moving and heartfelt scene. Sporadic applause rang out, and the Necromancer Brandon still appeared nonchalant, his face vicious, Unfortunately, all of you will have to die here today! With that, Necromancer Brandon sneered coldly and continued, Five Tier 3 Powerhouses, and another three who have obviously used some means to conceal their aura. Trying to bluff? Its not possible that there would be three Tier 4 Powerhouses appearing at the same time in this remote valley, right? Really, the powder on your face is limiting your imagination. Looking at the opponents taunting pale face, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips. After the party, all equipped with Invisibility Cloaks and Concealment Rings, arrived at the conference hall through the castles secret passage provided by Silia, Leo Ray signaled Taylor to be prepared to intervene and take down the opponent, while he lay in wait. Under Taylors Tier 5 Powerhouse aura, the other party naturally could not detect their traces. As a result, the conversation between Necromancer Brandon and Crystal Archduke had already been fully grasped by Leo Ray. Boy, what do you mean by that? Seeing Leo Rays similarly nonchalant look, Necromancer Barons expression couldnt help but be somewhat surprised. One should know that no Tier 3 Powerhouse had ever been able to maintain such composure in front of his carefully cultivated team of Tier 3 Skeleton Warriors. After all, just the sight of the death energy-filled moving bones was enough to make most peoples hearts tremble in fear. From this, it could be seen that the indifferent-looking young man not far away must have some trump card in his hand. Thinking of this, for the sake of caution, Barons dead fish eyes cunningly shifted as he moved towards the empty hall window while saying solemnly, What I represent is the illustrious Saint Night Royal Family. That is an existence that a nameless pawn like you absolutely cannot provoke! Having said that, a dark green hexagram magic array instantly unfolded beneath Baron. Just as his cold face lifted the Withered Wood Staff, preparing to aim at Leo Ray, The deafening buzz of a massive blade cutting through the air suddenly sounded. A burly figure, like an unstoppable tornado, stirred up a gust of wind while, Instantly tearing the Tier 3 Skeleton Warriors guarding Baron to shreds. Immediately afterward, the figure moved at lightning speed and chopped down directly at Barons head. The next second, accompanied by a downpour of crimson blood, It was as if a bright red lotus suddenly bloomed on the pale ground, and everything fell completely silent. Since it all happened in the blink of an eye, By the time everyone present reacted, The Necromancer who was just about to go on a killing spree was already lying in a pool of blood with his Skeleton Warriors. At this moment, the pale moonlight pouring in from the window fell onto the corpse surrounded by bones, Reflecting a pair of lifeless dead fish eyes, filled with a mix of rage and terror. To take out a Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse and a team of Tier 3 level Skeleton Warriors in one move Could it be a Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Seeing this, the Crystal Archdukes eyes were filled with disbelief after being stunned for a while, His face full of awe, he looked at the burly man standing proudly by the window with a great sword in both hands. The latter then walked respectfully to Leo Rays side, lowering his head deeply to report his success. What a typical case of the villain dying due to talking too much. Glancing at the Necromancers corpse, which resembled a puddle of mud, Leo Ray nodded slightly to the burly man and said, Taylor, good job. Having said that, Leo Ray took a step forward. Father, are you alright?! On the other side, Silia also bowed to Leo Ray before, Rushing to the Crystal Archdukes side with a worried face, quickly checking his injuries. No need to worry about me, Im fine. Smiling slightly at Silia, the Crystal Archdukes gaze returned to Leo Ray, who was approaching from a short distance away, and said in shock, To have the loyalty of a Tier 5 Powerhouse Silia, you have found an incredible person. With that said, the Crystal Archduke did not hesitate. Bearing the pain of his injuries, his old face was full of reverence as he ran to Leo Rays side, and knelt on one knee. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 390: Daybreak_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 390: Daybreak_2 I am grateful for your assistance, Lord, for saving tens of thousands of citizens of the Crystal Kingdom and my own life! At this moment, the burly body of the crystal archduke trembled slightly with excitement. He understood clearly at this moment. If it were not for the help of this young lord in front of him. The Crystal Kingdom might have been completely erased from this land. Your Grace, you need not be so formal. Leo Ray nodded at the white-haired old man in front of him and signaled Gideon Black to treat him. Thus, accompanied by a surge of strong life force. In just a moment, the archdukes pale face showed significant color, and the wounds on his body began to heal at a visible speed. Next, with Leo Rays permission, Celia detailed the ins and outs of the matter to the archduke. My Crystal Kingdom finally has a lord worthy of my loyalty. Moreover, this young lord is also the savior of my Crystal Kingdom. Thinking of this, the crystal archdukes wrinkled face had no hesitation as he knelt down in front of Leo Ray again. He voluntarily said, I, Beren Eveningstar, swear to serve Lord faithfully to the death! Well, lets begin the contract. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, and a Tier 3 Recruitment Order with a metallic texture appeared immediately. After a while, the familiar prompt quickly entered Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Nine-Star Moon Wolf Sword Master Beren Eveningstar has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you, becoming your new subordinate!] Upon hearing this, Leo Ray helped the ruler of the Crystal Kingdom up and opened his attribute column. [Name: Beren] [Profession: Moon Wolf Sword Master] [Tier: Tier 3 Nine-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Wolf Leap Slash Active (Physical Single Target Attack)] [Skill Two: Wolf Blink Active (Physical Single Target Attack, Additional Blindness Effect)] [Skill Three: One-Handed Sword Mastery Passive (Significantly Increases Damage When Using a One-Handed Sword)] [Skill Four: Mountain Crystal Bloodline Passive (Completely Resists Moon Wolf Tribes Passive Transformation)] After closing his attribute column, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. After successively gaining the allegiance of Princess Celia and Archduke Beren. By now, this Moon Wolf Tribe country situated in the mountain range has been under his control. It has become the sixth city after Cyan Town, Milan Town, Magnet Town, Mystara City, and Redarrow City. As for the Moon Wolf Tribes identity, Leo Ray didnt mind. Firstly, it is located in a remote area with well-hidden identity facilities, so there is no need to worry and just follow the procedure. Of course, with the strong financial support of his own side, even if it is located in a remote area without pillar industries, it can still develop at a rapid pace. Secondly, from the current situation. If the Sky Illusion Skill can force the local residents to transform into wolves, then it can naturally avoid transformations from happening. Therefore, if necessary, just send a powerful illusionist to perform the Sky Illusion Skill on the night of the Twin Full Moon every month, covering the real weather. Most importantly, in critical moments on the battlefield. Once the Sky Illusion Skill is released, causing the Crystal Kingdom soldiers who are fighting alone to transform into wolves collectively, these werewolf soldiers will undoubtedly become the nightmare of their enemies. And this can be one of my trump cards. After all, it is located at the junction of Coldflame and Saint Night and can come out of the mountains at any time, which is an important strategic position for our side. Thinking of this, Leo Rays face couldnt help but show a hint of joy. Then he continued to think, So, the problem arises. The profession of Illusionist itself is very rare, and those with outstanding abilities are even rarer, all of whom hold high positions in various forces. To win over these people, it is undoubtedly a very time-consuming and labor-intensive matter. Realizing this, Leo Ray frowned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up as if remembering something: Thats right. The daughter of the Golin City restaurant owner, Matthew C Olivia, has an outstanding talent for illusion.Once, he even received personal guidance from Coldflame Illusion Master Brocade Winthrop. Before I left Golin City, I left enough Qi Condensing Pills for him to cultivate, and now he has reached the strength of Tier 2 Nine-Star. It seems that its time to bring him back to the territory and continue to cultivate him as a main subordinate. By the way, Ill ask him later how to break this sky illusion technique. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this. Bianca White approached with her snowy white tail, bowed to Leo Ray, and said, My Lord, I found this on the body of that Necromancer! Following her voice, Leo Ray saw a metal storage ring shimmering with cold white light. After receiving the storage ring, Leo Ray immediately opened its attribute column. [Name: Ghostly White Eye] (Unbound) [Grade: Tier 3 ? Excellent (Blue)] [Defensive Strength: None] [Additional Effect: Space on Finger ? ExtremeAny object without life force can be stored and taken out at will, with a spatial capacity of 50 cubic meters] [Note: A storage ring exuding a cold aura, its origin is unknown. However, its former owner was a notorious Necromancer, making its primary use the storage of crafted Tier 3 skeleton warriors. After all, high-tier skeleton warriors are not like ordinary skeleton warriors, who can be easily summoned as low-tier soldiers.] Seeing this, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips, then he began to examine it. After some sensing, Leo Ray noticed that there was a lot of unused space in the ring, and no bones were found. It seems that the team of Tier 3 skeleton warriors that was wiped out was their main force. Glancing again at the scattered broken bones on the ground not far away, Leo Ray continued to sense. Besides, in this storage ring. There were also some Necromancer-specific books and various strange necromantic items stored inside, nothing noteworthy. Finally, Leo Ray found a magical scroll that seemed to have been used recently. Upon realizing this, with a thought, a small, delicate deep blue scroll appeared in his palm. At this time, it can be clearly noticed. Unlike other unused magical scrolls. This scrolls surface was already dim and dull. However, an extremely faint magical energy fluctuation could still be sensed, subtly surrounding it. My Lord, it seems that this is the magic scroll that seals the current sky illusion technique. At this time, Gideon Black, standing nearby, bowed after sensing for a moment, and said, This kind of persistent magic scroll generally has the function of unlocking the sealing spell. Therefore, as long as energy is injected into it again, the current sky illusion can be lifted. I was just wondering how to quickly break the sky illusion here, but now its much easier. Hearing this, without hesitation and under the eager gaze of Beren and Celia, Leo Ray handed the scroll to Gideon Black, and then said, Alright, start now. Yes, my Lord. On the other side, Gideon Black gracefully bowed, took the magical scroll with both hands. Immediately afterwards, he raised the magical scroll and slowly closed his eyes. The next second, the small scroll in Gideon Blacks hand suddenly shone brightly. Like a rainbow, the seven-colored light instantly illuminated the entire hall almost like daytime. At the same time, waves of bizarre energy fluctuations began to ripple out from the magical scroll. In a short while, when the light emitted from the small scroll in Gideon Blacks hand began to slowly dim down. Outside the window, the originally pitch-black Twin Full Moon Night was quietly replaced by two brilliant Big Suns. Dawn arrived. Well, now its time to ask about Giant Axe General Burts situation. At this moment, looking up at the somewhat dazzling blue sky outside the window, Leo Ray smiled faintly and thought to himself. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 391: The Eyes of Illusionary Light_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 391: The Eyes of Illusionary Light_1 On the other side, they stared at the brilliant sunlight shining through the window. The faces of Crystal Archduke Beren and Silia couldnt help but show an ecstatic expression. They both looked at Leo Ray, who was standing lightly not far away, with deep reverence. Without a doubt, it was the arrival of this young otherworldly lord that brought a new dawn to the Crystal Kingdom! Having thought of this, Beren and Silia did not hesitate, and once again deeply lowered their heads towards Leo Ray, expressing their gratitude with actions. No need for such formalities. From now on, you will fight for me, and I will lead you to new heights and never-before-seen worldly scenery. Nodding towards the two, Leo Ray looked at the bloodstained castle hall. After a brief contemplation, he did not immediately inquire about Burts situation, but instructed the two to take care of the aftermath here first. Yes, Lord, your subordinate will take you to castles guest room to rest immediately! Upon hearing this, Silia bowed slightly, and then with light steps, walked in front of the team. Thus, they arrived at a quiet room in the castle, and after signaling to the nearby attendants to rest at will. Leo Ray nodded to the departing Silia while sitting on the soft leather sofa, deep in thought. Through the last words of the necromancer Brandon, it can be known. At this stage, in the fierce competition for the throne among the three princes of the Coldflame Kingdom, some high-ranking officials of the neighboring Saint Night Kingdom have also noticed this rare opportunity. They plan to expand the border conflict on this occasion, launch a large-scale attack on the Coldflame Kingdom, and then start a full-scale war. After all, although the intervention of their powerful forces led to the severe defeat of the Coldflame Army, resulting in the loss of many viable forces. However, due to the timely arrival of reinforcements from the Coldflame side, both sides are once again in a deadlock, and no one can move forward. But even after the victory, the newly crowned king of Saint Night hesitated and could not make the final decision. Therefore, to not miss this great opportunity, the pro-war faction of the Saint Night Kingdoms high-level officials secretly hired the Necromancer Brandon. They were planning to secretly assemble a force of undead soldiers, forcibly breaking the current stalemate on the border, where both sides are equally matched. I have learned some information about the profession of necromancer before this. A necromancer of a Tier 4 level can roughly control a small team of Tier 3 skeleton warriors. Or a middle team of Tier 2 skeleton warriors, or a large team of Tier 1 skeleton warriors. In addition to the caster himself, the total strength is roughly equivalent to 2,000 ordinary Tier 1 soldiers. Thinking of this, Leo Ray took the hot tea that Abigail handed over with a bow. He continued to ponder, But, if our side hadnt appeared and Brandon had successfully summoned the transformed Moon Wolf tribe members into skeleton warriors according to the plan. Their total strength would, without a doubt, be greatly increased. In addition, the defeated skeleton warriors on the front line can be replenished here. Therefore, with the tens of thousands of soldiers on each side of the border and the situation where both sides are evenly matched. Brandons undead legion is indeed enough to break this balance. Of course, the premise is that the controller, Brandon, is always in a state of full magical power. Once his magic power is exhausted or Brandon dies, the undead legion will naturally be destroyed. Realizing this point, Leo Ray picked up the white porcelain cup, took a sip of the steaming fragrant tea, and began to ponder again, In summary. Through this incident, it can be clearly known. At this stage, Saint Night, located next to Coldflame, is already in a state of eagerness, ready to seize the opportunity to expand the scale of the war. However, for me, this is not a bad thing. On one hand, the border area between Coldflame and Saint Night is still far from my territory, except for a few large fortresses. Behind it, there are cities like Pinehaven City, forming the second line of defense. On the other hand, as a hidden third force, we can naturally adapt. Selectively help one side based on the real-time dynamics of both sides, and maintain the balance once again. Or, as I have done before, use one side to firmly restrain the other. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray first drank the tea in his cup and then fell into deep thought: Speaking of which, at the moment, compared to Coldflame Kingdom, the information we have on Saint Night Kingdom is still very limited. It seems that we need to strengthen the information gathering work in this area. Making up his mind, Leo Ray put down the white porcelain cup in his hand and took out the newly acquired storage ring, starting to play with it casually. There are some strange items stored in this ring, making it difficult to determine their specific value. So, I might as well store them for now. Maybe they will come in handy in the future C who knows. Of course, the ring upgrade is still essential. With this in mind, Leo Rays thoughts slightly wavered. After transferring all the items in the storage ring to the other storage ring[Blessed Golden Eye]on his hand, he immediately began the upgrade. The next second, a familiar prompt sounded in his ear. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Accessory: Ghostly White Eye has been upgraded to Tier 4 Accessory: Illusionary Light Eye!] Upgraded straight to Tier 4? Not bad. Slightly raising his eyebrows, Leo Ray immediately opened the attribute column of the new ring. [Name: Illusionary Light Eye] [Grade: Tier 4 -Epic (Purple)] [Defense Strength: None] [Additional Effect 1: Space on Finger C Absolute Can store and retrieve any object without life breath at will, space capacity is 100 cubic meters] [Additional Effect 2: Illusion Light C Ordinary Slightly enhances illusion magic effects when using illusion magic] [Note: This is a storage ring of an unknown race. During the forging process, high-purity Illusion Crystal fragments were added, giving it the function of a storage ring while also enhancing the wearers illusion ability, making it extremely rare.] Interesting, a storage ring that can enhance illusion abilities? Although it has no meaning for me, its perfect for Olivia to use. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Rays thoughts moved, and a brand new white metal ring appeared in his palm. Immediately after, he did not hesitate, injecting a strand of his energy into it, actively erasing the energy imprint left when he checked the items in the ring before, so it returned to an unowned state. Next, Leo Ray connected with Matthew, Olivia and Mason Banks, who stayed in Cyan Town, through mind talk. After briefly greeting them, Leo Ray ordered Matthew to escort Olivia to Cyan Town to standby immediately, and Mason Banks would be there to meet her. Just as everything was arranged, Crystal Archduke Beren and Princess Silia of the Moon Wolf Tribe appeared in front of Leo Ray once again. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 392: Bert’s Past_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 392: Berts Past_1 My Lord, I have completed all the aftermath arrangements. At present, the recovery work in Crystal Kingdom is progressing in an orderly manner. Archduke Beren, dressed in a clean brocade robe, bowed and reported first. Well done, what are the losses? Leo Ray nodded slightly, gestured for Abigail to serve tea for the two, and asked. My Lord, due to the sudden attack of the Necromancer Brandon, we were caught off guard. As a result, three Tier 3 elders and over 30 elite soldiers from the Tier 2 Guard Corps of my family have all perished in the hands of the enemy. Beren sighed heavily, his aged face filled with sadness and solemnity. At this point, he paused, and then gratefully said, However, thanks to the timely intervention of my Lord, Fortunately, the residents, visitors, and Defense Army within the city did not suffer any loss, but some buildings in the city were inevitably damaged. I see. Leo Ray stood up from the sofa, gently patted Berens shoulder as a sign of comfort, and said resolutely, Do not worry. When the time is right, I will expose all those who hired Brandon and wipe them out as a tribute to the sacrificed. Thank you so much, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Beren bowed again, his face full of gratitude. Leo Ray nodded slightly, seemingly remembering something, and said, By the way, consider these as my greeting gifts. After saying this, he waved his hand, and the vast room was suddenly filled with gold coins in boxes, shining brightly. For a moment, the glittering brilliance filled the nearly 100-square-meter space, except for the door and the area where the people were. Thiswhat is this?! Beren and Celia were astonished and couldnt believe their eyes after a moment of shock. You must know, just as Leo Ray had previously learned, The Crystal Kingdoms stockpile of gold coins is only about 100,000 due to the remote location. This is to avoid other races. However, at this moment, the number of gold coins in this room far exceeds this figure by dozens of times! Undoubtedly, so many gold coins, even for the Crystal Archduke like Beren, are rare in his life! This is 3 million Gold Dragons. On the other side, Leo Ray smiled as he saw their stunned expressions. These Gold Dragons are enough to improve the overall strength of the Crystal Kingdom and the quality of life of its residents. Currently, Leo Ray has a total of 11.5 million Gold Dragons, so it is not a problem to give out 3 million. On behalf of the people of Crystal Kingdom, I thank my Lord wholeheartedly! Listened to this, Beren was already too excited to contain himself, hurriedly lowered his head to Leo Ray again. Archduke Beren, no need to be overly courteous, this is just a beginning, Leo Ray took a sip of the fragrant tea and nodded slightly. After that, Leo Ray inquired Beren about the strength of the Crystal Kingdom and finally learned: As the plump merchant had previously mentioned, The Crystal Kingdom has a total of 5 full-strength Defense Army Corps, including 1 Light Cavalry Brigade, 1 Archer Brigade, and 3 Light Infantry Brigades, totaling 5,000 people. As for the elite Tier 2 Guard Corps, there are 3 Middle Teams: 1 Heavy Infantry Middle Team, 1 Bow and Arrow Middle Team, and more than half of a Light Infantry Middle Team, totaling 270 people. As for the number of Tier 3 Powerhouses, there are 8 left other than Beren himself. These are the five commanders of the Defense Army Corps and the three commanders of the Royal Guard Squads. Moreover, there are many reserve forces within the city. However, due to limited funds, These forces have never had the opportunity to be conscripted. Understood. After listening to Berens introduction, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction. It must be said, with the addition of Crystal Kingdom, our strength has indeed been greatly enhanced. The most important thing is that the geographical location at the border of Coldflame and Sacred Night is very important to our side. Following that, after a moment of contemplation, Leo Ray said: From today, Archduke Beren, mobilize all the reserve forces within the city. Be sure to expedite their training, quickly form new combat capabilities, do not worry about funding issuesif there is any shortage, feel free to ask me. As you command! Please be assured, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Beren immediately nodded without hesitation and bowed. With 3 million Gold Dragons and the backing of Leo Ray, he naturally no longer had any worries. Alright, lets move on to the castles armory, said Leo Ray with a slight nod, then took the lead. In this way, guided by Beren and Celia, The three of them arrived at the equipment warehouse not far away. Leo Ray noticed, The situation here was almost the same as it had been in Cyan Town previously. Apart from a few old and mottled equipment displayed at the front door, other places were practically empty. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 392: Bert’s Past_2 Chapter 534: Chapter 392: Berts Past_2 I am very sorry, my Lord. Before your arrival, the strength of the 5,000-strong defense army was already the limit of this city, leaving almost no surplus equipment in reserve. At this moment, Burt laughed awkwardly and then explained. Because the warehouse was too empty, his voice became somewhat ethereal. Never mind, it wont be long before there will be an inexhaustible supply of equipment here. Leo Ray smiled faintly and waved his hand. A pile of different light and heavy armors, large shields, daggers, heavy bows, and a large number of other weapons and equipment suddenly appeared out of thin air, filling everyones surroundings. Seeing this scene, both Burt and Celia were once again uncontrollably stunned. Here are 100 sets of Tier 3 Heavy Infantry equipment: heavy armor, dagger, and large shield set. 100 sets of Tier 3 Archer equipment: leather armor with a heavy bow, and 100 sets of Tier 3 Light Infantry equipment: light armor with a longsword. Enough for the fully staffed Tier 2 Royal Guard squads to be fully outfitted. Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of the two, Leo Ray smiled faintly. These Tier 3 equipments were mostly contributed by the Half-Orc Corps before. A small part was upgraded from the Tier 1 equipment replaced by Viennas City Auction, Border Battlefield spoils, and Snow Wolf Clan. In any case, it is undoubtedly fully satisfy the needs of the three elite Tier 2 squads here. On the other side, watching the dazzling Tier 3 equipment in front of them, Burt and Celia ,how shocked they were, needless to say. Excited beyond control, they once again lowered their heads to Leo Ray and swore their loyalty. You should know that the three Tier 2 Royal Guard squads of Crystal Kingdom were only equipped with the most ordinary Tier 2 equipment. However, even so, for this hidden Moon Wolf Tribe country, it was still a huge expense, taking a long time to gradually complete. As a result of the full Tier 3 equipment, the strength of the three royal guard squads will undoubtedly achieve an epic increase! All stand up. Leo Ray smiled faintly and slightly hesitated, recalling that the main weapon used by Crystal Archduke earlier was only an ordinary Tier 3 longsword. His heart moved slightly, and he gave Burt a Tier 4 longsword, a set of Tier 4 light armor, a brand-new storage ring [Eye of St. Fallen], and 500 Tier 2 healing magic medicines. A suitable set of Tier 4 equipment is needless to say. The 500 Tier 2 healing magic medicines would be enough to dramatically increase the battlefield survival rate of Crystal Kingdoms core forces. Next, Leo Ray gave Celia a pair of Tier 4 spurs, two Qi Condensing Pills, a Rose Gathering Energy Pill, and another brand-new storage ring, instructing her to cultivate well. Unquestionably, these three magic medicines are enough to make Celia advance to Tier 3 powerhouse level. Thank you very much, my Lord! Crystal Kingdom is willing to go through fire and water for you! On the other side, Burt and Celia, who had been in a state of excitement, once again deeply bowed to Leo Rays feet. There is no doubt that the precious items Leo Ray dispensed with a wave of his hand were things they had never even dreamed of! As I just said, all of this is just the beginning. Leo Ray smiled faintly and helped the two up. As Leo Ray strides slowly in the dazzlingly colored equipment warehouse, he continued, Apart from that, as for the 5 battalions of ordinary defense soldiers. I will also quickly replace all their equipment with Tier 2 equipment. At this point, Leo Ray paused, and then said, By the way, dont dispose of the old equipment in a hurry, gather them all in the equipment warehouse. When the time comes, I have another use for it. At this stage, although there is no need to worry about Tier 1 and Tier 2 equipment. However, Tier 3 equipment is still relatively scarce, and Tier 4 even more so. Therefore, those replaced low-level equipment, Leo Ray naturally intends to upgrade them in bulk for emergencies. After all, Tier 3 equipment is not something that can be easily obtained by the many forces on this land. Yes, my Lord! Hearing Leo Rays words, Burts old face was full of excitement, and he bowed to Leo Ray again. You should know that it took the Crystal Kingdom to its limit to gather the Tier 1 equipment used by the 5 Defense Army battalions. But upgrading the entire defense force to Tier 2 equipment would undoubtedly take the overall strength of this small country to a whole new level!Very good. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and took a step towards the equipment warehouse. Meanwhile, he said to Burt and Celia, There is another important matter I want to discuss with both of you. Thus, they returned to the luxurious VIP room they were in earlier. As soon as he was seated, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and spoke to Burt and Celia, who were sitting lower in position, Its time for us to discuss the matter of Giant Axe General Burt. Following that, Leo Ray recounted the purpose of his groups visit to the city to the two of them in detail. After listening to Leo Rays words, Burt and Celia were silent for a while. Then, Celia stood up first, bent a little, and said, Reporting to my Lord, I pretended not to know the name Burt because I have never met this uncle of mine. Secondly, this name is a taboo in the Crystal Archdukes domain. Your uncle? Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, continuing to listen. Lord, as Celia said, Burt is indeed my own brother, Burt sighed heavily, then continued, However, thirty years ago, due to an incident, my entire family and I were deeply disappointed in him. Consequently, we expelled him from the Crystal Archdukes domain, forbidding him to set foot in this land again. At this point, Burts aged face showed sullenness, helplessness, and despair as he shook his head. After that, through Burts narration, Leo Ray learned about the differences in temperament and personalities between Burt and his brother who was the previous Crown Prince of the Crystal Archduke. As the older brother, Burts personality was more extroverted and yearned for the outside world, whereas Burt was more introverted, only wishing to live a peaceful life in their homeland. This directly led to the fact that, after they reached adulthood, Burts brother left for the outside world without hesitation, while Burt stayed at home. Before leaving, my brother told me that in order to change the worlds perception of our Moon Wolf Tribe as being fierce and brutal, we must achieve something remarkable and seek peaceful coexistence with other races. However, he left and didnt contact us for nearly twenty years. When we heard from him again, he had become the Coldflame Kingdom General in the Coldflame Royal City. At this point, Burts old eyes misted over, clearly lost in memories: At first, we received the exhilarating news that my brother had returned. Our father and our entire family were overjoyed. Later, Burt secretly returned to the Crystal Archdukes domain. Through his narration, Burt learned that Burt had accidentally saved an injured Coldflame Army captain and consequently joined the Coldflame Army during his third year of adventure. Over the following twenty years, Burt fought alongside his army as a human soldier, participating in battles from the Unfallen Fortress in the northernmost part of the Coldflame Kingdom to the Rainforest Fortress in the south, repeatedly experiencing narrow escapes from death. Eventually, he accumulated military merits and returned to the Coldflame Royal City to be appointed as a Kingdom General and granted the noble title of Coldflame Earl. At that time, Burt was overjoyed and talked with his brother for several days and nights, listening to his thrilling and exciting battlefield stories. At this point, a sincere smile appeared on Burts face. However, the smile disappeared quickly, replaced by a thick and rapid heaviness on Burts aged face, deepening the wrinkles on his forehead. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 393: Attack of the Cold Winter _1 Chapter 535: Chapter 393: Attack of the Cold Winter _1 Since then, whenever Burt had time, he would return here, bringing some news and supplies from the outside world. However, because the northern border of Coldflame is not peaceful, he soon stationed himself at the front lines again, and we temporarily lost contact. Only to see Burt sigh heavily, then continue, Later, when I saw Burt again, he had been transferred to the border between Coldflame and Saint Night. This position is naturally already close to Crystal Kingdom. Learning this news, while I was immersed in the joy of being able to see my brother frequently in the future, I never thought that this would be the beginning of our complete break with Burt and Crystal Kingdom. On the other side, hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and continued listening. That was a cold winter night thirty years ago when a group of powerful masked men secretly entered the city, attacking the Grand Duke Mansion and launching a bloody massacre without saying a word. Caught off guard, it directly led to the deaths of dozens of people in the castle. These included the former Grand Duke of Crystal Kingdom, who was my and Burts father. At this point, Burt clenched his fists tightly, and with a sad expression on his face, he continued, However, due to timely reinforcements and our desperate resistance, the identity of these unknown masked men was eventually revealed. After the fight, through a detailed investigation of the attackers bodies, I found that the weapons used by these attackers were all made in Saint Night Kingdom, and even included some standard equipment of Saint Night Army. However, I unexpectedly discovered that two of these mysterious attackers were actually wearing high-ranking Coldflame officer velvet jackets. This kind of exquisite velvet jacket, with excellent warmth, I had seen it on Burt before, only existed among the Coldflame Legion, and only the commanding officers above the deputy commanders wore it. And at that time, it had just been issued not long ago, and other people didnt even know about its existence, let alone obtaining or imitating it. Oh? Hearing this, a surprised expression appeared on Leo Rays face, and he said thoughtfully, In that case, the true identity of these attackers was undoubtedly the Coldflame Army. And the reason they carried the weapons of the Saint Night Army and attacked the Grand Duke Mansion at night, was to provoke a conflict between the Crystal Kingdom and the Saint Night Army and then profit from it, right? Lord is right in his analysis. On the other side, Burt bowed slightly and continued, At that time, Because one of the main forces of Coldflame at the border was Burts legion, so, I didnt alert the enemy and secretly investigated. As expected, I found that in another stationed Coldflame Legion here, one full and one deputy commander, along with several key personnel, had disappeared after that night and matched the appearances of the attackers. So thats how it was. In that case, at that time, Burt should have been unaware of all these, right? Muttering to himself, Leo Ray then asked. As Lord said, thats indeed how it was. Nodding slightly, Burts eyes were misty, and he seemed to have fallen into memories again, After learning this infuriating truth, I immediately went to Burt, told him all about what had happened with a grieving heart, and planned to take revenge on the mastermind behind all this, another stationed Coldflame Kingdom General Earl Rein. However, after understanding all this, Burt, in his grief, resolutely refused my plans for revenge, even when I was about to take action with my people, Burt not only didnt help, but he even sided with our enemy Rein, transferring him to safety first, and then assisting him in returning to the distant Coldflame Royal City, making us, who were unfamiliar with the area and unable to travel far with some forces, completely lose the chance of revenge. Thats when I realized that the heart of my brother, or this ruthless traitor, had long since left Crystal Kingdom. Finishing his words, Burts old face with crisscrossed wrinkles shook his head helplessly. So thats how it is. Thats why Burt was expelled from Crystal Kingdom, right? At this point, Leo Ray stood up from his seat, paced slowly, and thoughtfully said, According to Joshuas previous description, Burt, the Giant Axe General, had the most upright and incorruptible character among the eight Kingdom generals. His style was to hate evil, and he never fawned upon others. Logically speaking, thirty years ago, when faced with such a thing, Burt should not have acted like this. This shows that there must be hidden secrets in this. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, on the other side, Linda, who was full of heroic spirit, seemed to have thought of something and immediately bowed her fist and reported, My Lord. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 393: The Attack of the Cold Winter_2 Chapter 536: Chapter 393: The Attack of the Cold Winter_2 The Kingdom General, Earl Rein, I mentioned earlier, had died untimely shortly after my subordinate was born, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years ago. He was even used as a negative example and included in the textbooks of the Royal Noble Academy. So, if I recall correctly, it was Giant Axe General Burt who found his body at the time. Understood. As he nodded thoughtfully, Leo Ray walked straight to Archduke Beren, gently patted his shoulder to comfort him, and said, Archduke Beren. Perhaps there is more to this story than meets the eye. Lets find the person involved and try to recreate the scene from back then. As soon as he finished speaking, before Beren and the others could react, Leo Ray contacted Joshua in Cyan Town through Mind Talk and turned on the external speaker. Greetings, Lord! Immediately after, Joshuas voice rang out with a mixture of crisp clarity and reverence in the room. Joshua, heres the situation. As he slightly nodded, Leo Ray gestured for Abigail and Amelia to serve tea to everyone, and then briefly introduced the situation he was in. Then he said, So, your task now is to find Burt, try to bring up the incident from that year, and see if you can get any information. Understood! Ill do it right away, came Joshuas voice from afar, again reaching Leo Rays ears. Next, accompanied by a rush of footsteps, the sounds from Joshuas side became clearly chaotic after a short while. In the background, the faint sound of a bubbling fountain could be heard, evidently, he had arrived in the garden at the entrance of the Lords Mansion of Cyan Town. A moment later, Joshuas voice sounded again, Senior Burt, so you were here. General Joshua, both you and I are among the Eight Great Generals of the Coldflame Kingdom and are Tier 4 Senior Powerhouses. Our strengths are almost equal. Therefore, I have long told you that we should address each other as equals. On the other side, the calm voice with a touch of vicissitudes came through, which was Burts voice. At this time, his voice was obviously weak, seemingly just finishing a workout. Hearing the voice from the Mind Talk, Beren on Leo Rays side involuntarily shivered. Without a doubt, this was the first time he had heard his elder brothers voice in thirty years. Senior Burt is joking, Joshuas crisp voice rang again, Before I was born, You, Senior Burt, have been protecting the people on this land for decades, and your reputation has resounded throughout Coldflame. Therefore, a senior is a senior, and that is undeniable. Protecting? Thats a bit too much praise for me. A somewhat lonely laugh sounded, and Burts vicissitudes of life voice echoed in everyones ears again, In the end, Im just a failure. If you consider yourself a failure, then we younger generations are even more disgraceful. Immediately after, Joshuas somewhat self-deprecating voice sounded, and then he casually inquired, Senior Burt, do you remember that you once mentioned your background was from Crystal Kingdom? How come in all these years, I have never seen you returning to your hometown for a visit? Next, Burt was silent for a long time. Only then did he respond, Actually, its not that I dont want to go back, but that I cant go back Its all just old stories, no need to mention. At this point, Burt hesitated, unwilling to say more. While unable to see Burts expression, Leo Ray could clearly sense a touch of deep sorrow and melancholy in his voice. Cant go back? You are one of the longest-serving Kingdom Generals of Coldflame, how could you not be able to return? On the other end of the Mind Talk, Joshua immediately asked, Is there something you cant tell? After another long silence, Burts aged voice finally came through once more, Forget it, it doesnt matter now. At this point, either one of us could be killed by the other princes at any time. So, wouldnt it be somewhat comforting if one more person knows about this long-held regret. Following that, he sighed heavily.Burt began to describe: It happened thirty years ago. At that time, I, who had just become the kingdom general, was still stationed on the border between Coldflame and Saint Night, always ready to deal with Saint Nights attacks. You should know that the old king of Saint Night at that time was much stronger in terms of his iron fist and ferocity than the current new king. However, it was precisely because of this. Because the border area was not far from my hometown, Crystal Kingdom, I could often return home. Therefore, while I was busy dealing with the threat of Saint Night, I was indeed happy for quite a while. What I find most ridiculous is. At that time, my younger brother Berlen, who was almost forty years old and had a thick beard, would cling to me like a child and ask me to tell him stories from the battlefield Through Burts description, Leo Ray learned that. The beginning of the story was no different from what Berlen had said. It was only after the furious Berlen informed Burt of the whole process of the attack and the investigation results that Leo Ray was able to reorganize the development of the whole event from Burts perspective. After Berlen told old me about the death of our father due to the attack. I couldnt wait to tear the initiator of the whole thing, that bastard Rein, to pieces. However, I couldnt do that and even had to stop Berlen from seeking revenge. At this point, Burts vicissitudes of voice became even heavier, as he continued: On the night before the attack happened. Rein, who didnt know my background, had already contacted me once, discussing a plan to provoke a conflict between the Crystal Kingdom and the Saint Night Army. And then we would take advantage of the situation and capture their military fortress. After all, at that time, as now, both sides were in a confrontation, looking for opportunities to catch the other off guard. This naturally met with my categorical refusal. However, I never would have thought that. Just one day later, Rein, eager to make meritorious service, would send his subordinates to attack the Grand Duke Mansion without reporting to the royal family. I see. Next, Joshuas suddenly enlightened voice came: Regarding Earl Rein, I also have some understanding, the former Kingdom General. He is from one of the oldest traditional noble families in Coldflame and is also a brother of the queen consort. His influence at the time was quite extraordinary. If such a person were suddenly killed in an attack, in order to maintain the royal familys dignity, regardless of the truth, the Coldflame royal family would definitely thoroughly investigate the matter. When it is discovered that it was the work of the Crystal Kingdom. No matter what the reason, Im afraid that this small place, which is the size of a city in Coldflame, would immediately be trampled by the great Coldflame army. After all, the old king was also a character with thundering methods. Thats right, I am all too familiar with the old kings fiery temper and Reins status. So even though the enemy was right in front of me, I still couldnt make a move against him. I even had to help him avoid Berlens pursuit. Burt said, and another deep sigh came from the other end of the mind talk. After a moment of silence, Joshuas clear voice sounded again: But in that case, why didnt you reveal the whole truth at the time? You know, even though you stopped your brother from seeking revenge, you saved the entire Crystal Kingdom. What would be the point of telling? In the end, if I could completely stop Rein or get the message to my hometown in time. Maybe things would be different. A self-mocking voice rang out, Burt replied: So. Even if Berlen and the others didnt expel me, I would have no face to meet them again. But the key issue is that Reins act of launching such an attack without authorization is a serious violation of the royal laws. At that time, who could have thought that this guy would do such a stupid thing? On the other side, Joshuas helpless voice came again. Hearing this, Leo Ray noticed that. Berlens burly body beside him had already begun to tremble slightly. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 394: Both Ends of Mind Talk_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 394: Both Ends of Mind Talk_1 Gently patting the constantly trembling shoulders of Beren for reassurance, Leo Ray sat back on the leather sofa, continuing to listen to what the mind talk was transmitting. Regardless, I couldnt even protect my own hometown, whats praiseworthy about the old man fighting for Coldflame for decades? At the other end of the mind talk, sounds of the aged voice could be heard, Burt continued to speak: Thus, Like what I mentioned earlier, I am just a complete failure. Burt elder, you mustnt belittle yourself, if Im not mistaken. Back then, the death of Earl Rein didnt seem to be an accident, right? Shortly thereafter, the clear voice of Joshua was transmitted into the ears of Leo Ray and others. Thats right, three years later when the storm had completely settled down, I personally killed that guy Rein. Then, Burts unstinting old voice sounded again: In this way, I have finally avenged my familys grievance. From what I understand, Rein was infamously notorious back in the day. He utilized his noble status and the rights of being a Kingdom General and carried out numerous acts of oppressing the weak and innocent. Therefore, emotionally and rationally, elder, what you did was absolutely correct. From the other end, Joshuas approving voice came through. At this point, Joshua paused for a moment, then softly asked: Elder Burt, do you want to return to your homeland Crystal Kingdom, or see your brother Beren again? After being silent for a moment, Burt replied: I do want to, of course, its been thirty years, and although I have not seen my brother Beren again. The excited and amazed expressions he had when he listened to my war stories back then. They still often appear in my mind and I cannot forget them. Sighing heavily, Burt continued: But, even though I fear nothing on the battlefield. I never dared to return to the Crystal Kingdom, nor face Beren again. The look of anger mingled with confusion and hesitation that he had in his eyes when we parted, is still vivid in my memory. Maybe, that will become a knot in my heart and a regret that I cant untie in my lifetime. Elder Burt, dont be too upset, maybe it wont be long before you two brothers will meet again. With a clear voice, Joshua comforted. If there really is such a day, I could die with no regrets After finishing his words, both of them fell into silence again. Joshua, well done, I will contact you again if something comes up. After finishing what he had to say, Leo Ray ended the mind talk from the distant other end. For a moment, the vast VIP lounge also fell into silence. At this moment, Beren was still shaking slightly because of excitement even under the comfort of Celia. After a while, Beren took a deep breath and finally spoke again: I never expected. After all these years, my brother kept thinking about the Crystal Kingdom and me At this point, Beren stood up from his seat and bowed to Leo Ray: Thank you Lord for letting me know the truth about what happened that year! Theres no need for formalities. Leo Ray gestured for the elderly man in front of him to sit down, immediately speaking: Archduke Beren, After all these years, you should have guessed Burts intentions all those years ago, shouldnt you? Lord, it is indeed so. Sitting back down in his seat, Beren took a sip of tea and then replied: When Burt was first banished from here, I was indeed confused and held a grudge against him in my heart for the first few years. But as I took the position as the new Crystal Archduke, With more experience and maturity, I gradually realized that Burt might have been stuck in a predicament all those years ago. However, in my heart, I stubbornly believed That it was just my wishful thinking and I categorized myself as the one who is supposed to accept the apology, not the one who owes the apology. At this point, the wrinkles on Berens aged face deepened. He continued: Under this conflicting state of mind, I have always been hoping in my heart That one day, Burt could return to the Crystal Kingdom to explain everything to me, perhaps I will forgive him then. However, through the words of Burt just now, I finally understood, The burden that Burt had been carrying on his shoulders all these years was far heavier than mine. Perhaps, the person who really needs to apologize, is not Burt, but the stubborn me. At these words, Berens robust body began to shake uncontrollably again, his face fully stricken with sadness. Archduke Beren, you shouldnt be too upset, Burt is currently in Cyan Town, and you two brothers still have a long way ahead. Patting Beren gently on the shoulder again, Leo Ray smiled: Lets take a trip back to Cyan Town together later. Yes, sir! I had just been thinking the same! Upon hearing this, Beren quickly stood up, his face full of gratitude. Alright, go prepare, we will set off in a while. Nodding at Beren, Leo Ray immediately spoke. Yes, Lord! At his words, Beren and Celia bowed and hastily set off to prepare. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 394: The Two Ends of Telepathic Communication_2 Chapter 538: Chapter 394: The Two Ends of Telepathic Communication_2 After watching the two leave, Leo Ray slowly walked to the window of the resting room. At this time, it was already approaching dusk. The light of the two suns, one large and one small, gradually weakened, and they were positioned between the gaps of two distant mountains outside the castle, with more than half of them exposed. Everything on the earth was painted with a soft orange-red hue. Above the sky, occasionally a row of birds quickly flew by, everything seemed peaceful and tranquil. When I return to Cyan Town, the matter of subduing Burt should be almost settled. Looking at this pleasant scene, Leo Ray bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun while pondering, I never thought that Burt and the Crystal Kingdom would have such a history. With a sigh, Leo Ray frowned slightly, apparently thinking of something, Right, to subdue Burt, I still need a Tier 4 Recruitment Order. At this stage, I only have two un-upgraded Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. I wonder if I can upgrade directly from Tier 2 to Tier 4 like last time? At this point, Leo Ray began to upgrade without hesitation. Immediately afterward, the familiar prompt sounded in his ear. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 100 pieces!] After hearing the systems prompt, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lip, thinking to himself, It seems Tier 4 Recruitment Orders are not that easy to get. I have to admit, things have become a bit tricky now. As Leo Ray thought about it, his private message notification suddenly rang. Wondering, he skillfully entered the private message interface and discovered that the message was from Penelope Welbourn. This girl didnt send a message like usual this morning, informing me of the type of items available for blessing. There must have been something that delayed her, right? With a thoughtful expression, Leo Ray opened the content of the private message. Master Leo, Im sorry! Since last night, Ive been exploring the surrounding area with Aurora, Lana, and a Tree Guardian Giant. In the end, I found two other lords around our territory. I helped them clear some Tier 2 Demon Beasts from the surrounding areas, so I only returned to my own territory just now Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, pondering in his heart, This girl has quite a lot of courage. With the protection of two Tier 3 Tree Guardian Giants, she can definitely move unimpeded in the Twin Moon Forest where the strength of the Demon Beasts is limited. But having said that, considering the time she spent, she must have gone quite a distance. After all, the Lords Mansion needs to be upgraded to level 5 to unlock the Returning Crystal, and her mansion, like most other lords, is still at level 3. While thinking about this, Leo Ray continued to read the private message. Master Leo, thats not the most important part. The most important thing is that todays blessing content is about Recruitment Orders again! However, this time the blessing has an additional requirement. Its only for Recruitment Orders below Tier 3. I dont know if Master Leo has any need for them? After reading the content of the private message, Leo Rays face couldnt help but show a hint of surprise. He muttered to himself, Well, its better to be lucky than early. This time, Penelope has made a great contribution. Excited, Leo Ray began to think to himself, The trading function and attachments between lords can only be used when Im in my own territory. Moreover, whether its an item from the Trading Center or from someone else, it can only be first extracted to the storage wooden box in the territory before being used elsewhere.Therefore, the matter of the Blessed Recruitment Order can only be carried out after returning to the territory later. Thinking of this, Leo Ray immediately informed the other party that he was currently outside, and once he returned to the territory, he would bless them. With that, he closed the private message interface. As Leo Ray had just taken a sip of the hot tea Abigail served, the alert for his mind talk rang again. Back again? Why do I feel like Im being constantly disturbed by work on my days off before the time travel? He grumbled, but Leo Ray immediately answered the mind talk. This time, the voice of the excited Wing Dragon Knight Captain Sean came through, Reporting to my Lord, after discovering a large Azure Pterosaur nest, your subordinates have not disappointed you, and all ten of us have successfully tamed new mounts! Now, we can soar freely in the sky again! Very good, is the Invisibility Cloak still effective? Leo Ray nodded slightly and asked. Previously, to achieve the effect of full-team invisibility while traveling, Leo Ray also put an Invisibility Cloak on Bianca White, who had transformed into a giant white wolf form. However, a wolf wearing an Invisibility Cloak is clearly inconvenient, and the silky texture of the cloak material often causes the special saddle to shift. Thus, after some trial and error, Leo Ray found out that, as long as he wore the Invisibility Cloak and covered part of the white wolfs body with it, the invisibility effect would work for both. Moreover, this situation could only be applied to the wearer of the Invisibility Cloak and their mount, which was quite miraculous. Reporting to my Lord, as you did, while wearing the Invisibility Cloak, our Azure Pterosaurs can also be completely invisible! Immediately afterwards, Seans excited voice, mixed with the sound of the wind, came through, Ive never experienced flying invisible in the sky before! Very good, then come back. Wait at a location near the mountain peaks of the castle, and well be returning to the territory soon. Leo Ray nodded slightly and replied. With that, he closed the mind talk, and as the sky gradually darkened, the fully-equipped Beron and Celia reappeared in front of Leo Ray in no time. Reporting, my Lord, I have already handed over all matters of the kingdom, and leaving for a day or two will not cause any problems! Immediately after, Beron slightly bowed and reported. My Lord, I want to contribute to the territory as well, can you allow me to go to Cyan Town with you to help share your worries? On the other hand, the petite and exquisite Celia stepped forward and requested with fists clenched towards Leo Ray. In that case, Celia, you can join Linda and Kombu in Cyan Town and show your skills in business, Leo Ray nodded slightly as he looked at the eager pale face of the Moon Wolf Tribe princess. He then turned to the cool-looking female knight next to him, Linda, shes in your hands now. Understood! Please rest assured, my Lord! Linda immediately accepted the order. Next, looking at Beron, whose body had not fully recovered, and Celia, whose strength was currently at a Tier 2 five-star, Leo Ray hesitated for a moment before deciding not to depart immediately, instead instructing Beron to prepare food first and then use the Returning Crystal to return. However, since they had already used it once when they returned from Mystara City yesterday, of course, they would first need to fill their stomachs before the cooldown time was over. With that, after calling Sean and the others back, they all enjoyed a special all-meat feast in the castles banquet hall. Seeing the cooldown time now over, Leo Ray gathered Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, Amelia, Beron, and Celia in the guest room where they had been earlier. As for Sean and the other ten Pterosaur Knights, due to the large size of the Azure Pterosaurs, they naturally flew back to the territory on their own. Alright, lets get going. Leo Ray smiled faintly, looking at the gathered subordinates, and immediately crushed the Returning Crystal in his hand. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 395: Bert’s Loyalty_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 395: Berts Loyalty_1 And so, with a flash of blue light, everything changed. When Leo Rays vision cleared, he found himself and his subordinates back in their familiar territory. At this moment, the dark night sky was dotted with stars. Within the territory, under the illumination of numerous Light Crystal Stones, the place was brightly lit, much brighter than before. Thanks to the powerful disguise function of the Illusory Vision Tower, no one would find the trace of the territory in the forest unless a stranger approached the vicinity. Thus, under the moonlit night, even if the territory was filled with Light Crystal Stones, shining up to the sky, there was no risk of detection from the outside world. Thinking of this, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and continued to observe. Looking around, he could clearly see that the area near the city wall and the large kitchen was bustling with activity. It seemed that the construction of the city gate, crenellations, and the dining hall was still ongoing, both intensely and systematically. On the other side, the three Miracle Buildings, Guardian Defense Mechanism, Light Healing House, and Illusory Vision Tower within the territory, shone brilliantly. Burt and his daughter, new to the territory, were already overwhelmed with astonishment. Noticing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly. He then instructed Gideon Black to lead the two of them around the territory for a tour, while the other subordinates took a temporary rest. Next, Leo Ray entered the Lords Mansion and went straight to the third-floor Lords Office. Without hesitation, he opened the trading channel and directly traded the Tier 3 Recruitment Order that he had just upgraded to Penelope Welbourn. In a short time, the blessed Tier 3 Recruitment Order was traded back by Penelope. The blessing effect is having all functions of a Tier 4 Recruitment Order? Not bad. With this, the preparation work before recruiting Burt is fully completed! Seeing the detailed description of the blessed Recruitment Order, Leo Ray, sitting in the bosss chair, nodded with satisfaction. Then, he took the blessed Recruitment Order out of the storage wooden box again. Excited, Leo Ray asked Penelope for her request. He learned that she wanted some Magic Medicine to enhance strength, which would further increase the power of their subordinates. Penelopes territory is not only close to those unexplored Light Elf Ruins, but her blessing talent is also quite helpful to me. Therefore, its beneficial to strengthen her power within a reasonable range. Thinking of this, Leo Ray pondered for a moment. Then, he directly traded 20 Tier 1 Body-Strengthening Pills that he had obtained at the Viennas City Auction to Penelope. On the other side, Penelope, who received the Magic Medicine, flashed her long eyelashes in surprise. After being startled for a while, she jumped with joy. For her, this Magic Medicine, which could elevate her power to Tier 1 Peak Level, was undoubtedly a great fortune! After a while, having closed several thank-you private messages from Penelope, Leo Ray smiled helplessly and left the Lords Office. Without a doubt, the time had come to go to Cyan Town to recruit Giant Axe General Burt. So, after assembling Taylor and the other six subordinates, along with the still amazed Burt and his daughter, Leo Ray gestured, and all the subordinates used their abilities to race toward Cyan Town under the night After spirited traveling, The brightly lit city appeared in everyones sight. At this time, it was the busiest part of the night in Cyan Town, full of bustling activity. The deep blue starry sky and the Magic Neon on the streets in the twilight complemented each other, painting an extraordinary lively cityscape. Stepping into the bustling commercial street, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and walked directly towards the City Lord Mansion. General Gilbert, Sir wants to see you. On the top floor of the Lords Mansion of Cyan Town, an old white-haired man gazing at the starry sky with a melancholic expression was interrupted by a crisp voice. Regaining his composure, Burt turned around. He looked puzzled at Maid Celeste standing by the balcony door and asked, Didnt the Princess just go shopping in the city with General Joshua? Thats correct, but the person who wants to see you is not the Princess. Follow me, and you will know. Celeste Reiss, dressed in black and white maids attire, bowed slightly to Burt and walked ahead of him. On the other side, Burt followed with an astonished expression on his face. After a while, when Burt stepped into an elegantly decorated small reception room in the City Lord Mansion, he saw a white-haired old man in a brocade robe, around his age, standing before him. For a moment, their eyes met, and a strong sense of familiarity and nostalgia surged in Burts heart, causing his sturdy body to tremble involuntarily. At this moment, Burts aged face transformed from initial confusion and disbelief to surprise and excitement. After a long pause, he took a tentative tone, Are youBurt? Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 395: Bert’s Loyalty_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 395: Berts Loyalty_2 Brother, its been a long timea really long time. Right across, the old face of Baron was also too excited to be himself, nodding continuously and responding with a trembling voice. The next second, Burt and Baron didnt hesitate, both stepped forward and tightly embraced each others arms. At this point, with their efforts, the two seemingly close Moon-Wolf-brothers with mountains and rivers in their hearts were reunited after thirty years. At the same time, the barrier buried in their hearts also vanished instantly, leaving only the rejoicing of seeing each other again and the long-accumulated longing spread quietly in the room. After a while, when the excitement of Burt and Baron was slightly calmer, they separated and began to laugh heartily together. However, in this hearty laughter, apart from the uncontrollable excitement, there was also an indescribable joy mixed with tears. At this moment, there was no Kingdom General who commanded the armies, nor Crystal Archduke who ruled a country, but only two long-lost Moon Wolf brothers, and thats it. After that, there is no need to tell how the two brothers shared their joys and sorrows over the years. With excitement, Burt, his face flushed, couldnt help but wonder, Baron, tell me, how did you find Cyan Town? Brother, it all happened like this. It was all because of that Lord that I made up my mind to visit you Baron then described to Burt how he and his party in Crystal Kingdom thwarted Necromancer Brandons schemes and saved the entire kingdom. And how through Joshua, they came to know the whole story and truth behind the events of that year. So thats how it is. I didnt expect it to be that Lord After hearing Barons story, gratitude filled the aged cheeks of Burt, and he muttered, Now, I am nothing more than a dejected man who has lost the power of the army and may be besieged by other princes at any time. Yet, that Lord still did so much for us brothers and the Crystal Kingdom, to the extent of being too much to repay. Afterwards, Burt took a deep breath and asked, Baron, where is that Lord now? After a moment, Accompanied by his subordinates, Leo Ray appeared before the two brothers. On the other hand, Burt did not hesitate, bowed to Leo Ray and said, Thank you, Lord, for all youve done for us brothers and the Crystal Kingdom! General Burt, no need for more formalities, With a slight nod, Leo Rays expression changed, and he continued, General Burt, do you remember my encounter with Hero King Caesar in Dragons Lairs ancestral sleeping place? In fact, in the near future, this world will face a catastrophe. And that unknown catastrophe is only the prelude to the entire crisis. After that, Leo Ray described in detail the conjecture about the Blank Era 3000 years ago, the absence of the gods favor, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, And their own experiences in various relics, the Ancient Ship, and the imminent great catastrophe. Furthermore, Leo Ray successively demonstrated mysterious organization masks, Eternal Night Magic Box, Wind and Cloud Wings, and petrified Winged peoples equipment, etc. He also briefly explained the origin of each item, the story behind it, and his own speculations. At this point, with increasingly solemn and astonished expressions, Leo Rays determined face said to Burt and Baron, Before that day comes, Theres only one thing we can do, which is to accumulate as much strength as possible while, Trying every means to investigate the truth behind everything so that we can better cope with the terrifying crisis that is coming. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray paced slowly and continued, As I just said, No matter whether it was the past Blank Era, the absence of gods favor, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, or the sudden advent of us otherworldly lords, Or the future catastrophe, there is a clear connection between all these events. This is certain. And my primary goal is the land under our feet right now. Only by gathering all the resources will we have a greater chance of leading more people to resist the unknown catastrophe. Then, Leo Ray described his intentions to win over and support Ariel, and in one fell swoop, ascend to the Coldflame Throne to the two brothers.After speaking, a helpless expression appeared on Leo Rays face as he continued, Of course. As I am now, my strength is still limited when facing Coldflame or that inscrutable mysterious organization. But, I believe, as long as I keep moving forward, there will be no unbeatable opponent and no insurmountable unknown catastrophe. At this point, Leo Ray walked up to the white-haired Kingdom General with a solemn expression and said, General Burt. In order to achieve all of this, are you willing to help me? On the other side, Burts robust body trembled slightly, and there was no hesitation on his aged face. Then, kneeling down on one knee, he resolutely declared, I, Burt Eveningstar, swear to serve my Lord loyally! Im willing to contribute my own strength for my Lords supreme ideal! Very good, then lets start signing the contract. Satisfied, Leo Ray moved his heart slightly, and the blessed Recruitment Order appeared in his palm. In just a moment, the Recruitment Order in Leo Rays hand completed its mission and turned into twinkling light particles, dissipating in the air. The familiar prompt sound soon rang in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, Tier 4 Six-Star Axe Saint Burt Eveningstar has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and become your new subordinate!] Hearing this, by habit, Leo Ray opened Burts attribute column while helping the other party up. [Name: Burt] [Occupation: Axe Saint] [Rank: Tier 4 Six-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Bloodthirsty Heavy Chop Active (Physical Single-target Attack, Additional Armor Break Effect)] [Skill Two: Double Guillotine Active (Physical Single-target Attack, Additional Knockback Effect)] [Skill Three: Battle Axe Mastery Passive (Medium Increase in Damage when Using Battle Axe)] [Skill Four: Mountain Crystal Bloodline Passive (Completely Resist Moon Wolf Tribe Passive Transformation)] After closing the other partys attribute column, a delighted expression appeared on Leo Rays face. At this point, after Gideon Black, Joshua, Scarlett, Serena Clark, and Stella Clark, the number of Tier 4 powerhouses under his command had reached six! According to my plan, after successively recruiting Deputy Captain of the Guards Gregg, Maid Celeste, and Kingdom Generals Joshua and Burt, my next target will naturally be Ariel Watson, the Coldflame Fifth Princess. With that in mind, Leo Ray pondered for a moment before asking the robust old man, General Burt, given your understanding of the Coldflame Princess, what should we do if we want to recruit Ariel? My Lord, I have watched the princess grow up since she was a child. Bending slightly towards Leo Ray, Burt immediately replied, Therefore, I clearly understand. As the beloved youngest daughter of the old king, coupled with the unique elite education of the Coldflame Royal Family, the princess has developed a very arrogant and willful personality since childhood. However, as her age increased and the cruel struggle for the throne unfolded in the Royal Capital, her willfulness has greatly subsided under the influence of various events. But I can still feel that the princesss pride remains. So, I think, if my Lord wants to bring the princess under his control smoothly, there is still a crucial opportunity missing. Its more or less what I thought. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray mused, However, I believe that this so-called opportunity will come soon. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 396: Arrangements of the Shadow_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 396: Arrangements of the Shadow_1 Next, looking at the still excited Burt and Beren brothers, Leo Ray pondered for a moment. He then instructed Linda, who was by his side, to arrange a room for Beren in the City Lord Mansion, so that the two could talk at length. As for Celia, she was living with Linda in Cyan Towns Sanders Trading Conference, further honing her business prowess. With everything settled, Leo Ray led Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and others back to his territory in the forest. As soon as he stepped through the main gate of his territory, Leo Rays Mind Talk notification sounded abruptly. Upon connecting, the excited voice of Wing Dragon Knight Captain Sean came into his ear: Reporting to Lord, we are now approaching the airspace of your territory! Very well. Leo Ray nodded slightly and unconsciously looked up towards the direction of the border battlefield. At this moment, under the deep blue night sky and with the help of the night vision effect of the Star Pupil, Leo Ray noticed. Some black dots were indeed expanding at a visible speed, rushing towards the territory. However, he then discovered that the number of black dots was not just ten, but as many as fifty or sixty! Moreover, it was already clear to see. In the sky, these Azure Pterosaurs, with their wings spread out to several meters, virtually blocked the light of the two moons. Together with the occasional sharp screams, it was like a squadron of fighters roaring in, their momentum incredibly amazing. Just as Leo Ray was somewhat astonished, Seans apologetic voice came into his ear again: Reporting to my Lord, it was during our return to the territory that I realized the new mount I tamed was actually the leader of this Skywing Dragon clan. Thus, the entire clan of Azure Pterosaurs has migrated from the Crystal Kingdoms nests to this place. Sean paused for a moment and continued, However, please rest assured, Lord. The ranking system of the Skywing Dragon clan is strict, and they obey commands well. Therefore, I can directly manage the remaining fifty or so Azure Pterosaurs, and at the same time, they can join us in battle, using their sharp claws and teeth to bring death to our enemies! I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression. Upon maturity, the strength of Azure Pterosaurs can almost reach the level of Tier 2 Senior Powerhouses, which means that their side now has five more Tier 2 air squads. Not bad at all. With this, the main air power of our territory has been significantly strengthened, besides the Sky Guardians of the Guardian Defense Mechanism and the minefield of the Illusory Vision Tower! Thinking of this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and said, In that case, Sean, lead this group of Azure Pterosaurs and find a place to re-nest in the mountains of the Hundred Ranges in the northern part of the territory. Normally, let the Azure Pterosaurs roam the mountains. This way, they can become a surprise force in our hands at critical moments. Yes, my Lord, rest assured! From the other end of the Mind Talk, Seans respectful voice came once again. At the same time, Leo Ray noticed that the Azure Pterosaurs in the sky had begun to change direction under the lead of the front dragon, soaring towards the distant mountains. In a short while, when the Pterosaurs had disappeared into the horizon again, Leo Ray focused his attention on the territory once more. Alright, everyone has worked hard. Lets all go back and rest. He nodded to his subordinates around him and spoke. Next, as he strolled through the territory, Leo Ray discovered. At the current stage, both the large gate on the east side and the small gate on the west side have been built with large stones and concrete. Moreover, they were seamlessly integrated with the adjacent stone fortresses, appearing to be solid and sturdy. Only the two metal hanging gates, one large and one small, have yet to be installed. On the towering city walls, neatly crenellations had been completed as well. In addition, the gaps between the round fortresses were filled and compacted with stones and concrete. From the outside, it looked no different from an ordinary city wall, subtly exuding an oppressive air. There are still a few magic cannon turrets unfinished so the construction of the city gates and walls is almost complete? I estimate it will be completed tomorrow if we spend the whole day on it! Feeling elated, Leo Ray walked down the city wall and came to the restaurant area in the southeast corner of the territory. Next to the completed stone kitchen, five semi-elf arch-shaped stone houses stood neatly as dining halls. Significantly fewer stones were piled next to the buildings than yesterday. As he strolled into one of the dining halls, Leo Ray noticed. In the spacious area that could accommodate two or three hundred people. The majority of the space was filled with long stone dining tables and stools. Although there were many, they didnt appear crowded due to the reasonable layout, making the most of the available space. On one side of the dining hall were rows of dishwashing sinks and several faintly glowing sewage treatment magic arrays, slowly rotating. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 396: Arrangements of the Shadow_2 Chapter 542: Chapter 396: Arrangements of the Shadow_2 Just like that, after inspecting five canteens in a row, Leo Ray found out. Three of them were already available for use, and only two remained, still undergoing the final internal renovations. It seems that the construction of the canteens will be completed tomorrow! I must say that the facilities within the territory are becoming more and more complete. Leo Ray, who had made a satisfying round, went towards the Guardian Defense Mechanism while connecting to Matthew and Olivia, who were rushing here from Golin City. Finding out that the two who traveled day and night were expected to arrive in Cyan Town tomorrow morning. After listening to Matthews report, Leo Ray couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression and muttered to himself, Matthew, who is at the Tier 3 level, doesnt need to be mentioned. But after all, Olivia is currently only at the Tier 2 Nine-Star level, so its only natural that she is slower in the reasonable range. After all, it takes at least nearly a week for ordinary travelers to reach Cyan Town from Golin City. With that in mind, after giving a word of caution to the two. Leo Ray, who had already arrived at the entrance of the Guardian Defense Mechanism, closed the Mind Talk. Next, he redeployed the Earth Guardians within the territory and removed the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal he had used today in Redarrow City. Only then did Leo Ray head towards the direction of the Lords Mansion. He still had an important matter to arrange next. At present, the defense facilities of the territory are becoming more and more perfect, and the subduing work of Ariel Watson is also entering the final stage. Therefore, its time to make arrangements for the possibility of military encounters at any time. As he thought so, Leo Ray entered the Lords Mansions gates. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the throne in the hall. He then summoned Dean and Fiona Harding, the commanders of the two Shadow Squads, and Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe who knew more about the Coldflame Region. Undoubtedly, the most crucial part of the layout was the gathering of intelligence from different areas. After a short while, the four of them respectfully stood at the foot of Leo Ray, bowing and saluting in unison, Greetings, My Lord! Theres no need for formalities. As he slightly nodded to them, Leo Ray first directed his gaze at Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe. He asked, How is the progress of the Coldflame Region knowledge dissemination work for the two Shadow Squads? My Lord, Joshua Bingaman and I allocate some time after every meal to take turns in educating the two Shadow Squads soldiers. We have provided necessary explanations for both the customs of the Coldflame Region and the surrounding areas terrain. Upon hearing this, Joshua Bingaman stepped forward respectfully and replied. At the same time, Orion Wolfe also nodded. Very good. After nodding slightly, Leo Ray turned his attention to Dean and Fiona Harding, both dressed in their combat uniforms, and said, At present, the territory is becoming stable, and its time for you to show your capabilities. Your subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for My Lord, and will not hesitate! On the other side, the faces of Dean and Fiona couldnt help but show a hint of joy, as they responded immediately. Undoubtedly, the opportunity to perform in front of their Lord had finally arrived! Seeing the excited look in Dean and Fionas eyes, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and then said, Your task is only one, and that is to set up secret spy bases in various places, and with this as the center, secretly collect information from nearby areas. As he said this, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips and continued, Originally, I was going to start with a single Middle Team. However, at this stage, the border area between Coldflame and Saint Night, although calm on the surface, is actually turbulent, and anything could happen at any time. Therefore, I decided to secretly dispatch you simultaneously from the Coldflame Eastern Region and the border area in which our territory is located. No matter what important events happen, make sure to promptly summarize and report them to me in the first instance.Understood! Please rest assured, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Dean and Fiona immediately bowed and spoke with serious expressions. Very well, in that case, Dean will be responsible for the border area, and Fiona will be responsible for the Coldflame Eastern Region. Leo Ray nodded slightly and continued. Next, Leo Ray initiated the Mind Talk, simultaneously contacting Linda of Cyan Town, Adams of Mystara City, Matthew of Golin City, and Kelsey of Viennas City. As well as Donna of Redarrow City near the border area and Beren of Crystal Kingdom. Through discussion, Leo Ray decided. Five spy bases would be temporarily established in the Coldflame Eastern Region, where the territory was located, namely Cyan Town, Mystara City, Golin City, Viennas City, and Dragons Lair City. As for the border area, three spy bases would be temporarily established, namely Redarrow City, Pinehaven City, and Crystal Kingdom. Each spy base would be equipped with two to four Shadow teams to radiate to other nearby cities. In all these areas where we have our own people, you must make every effort to cooperate and establish bases as soon as possible. Then, Leo Rays voice entered the ears of every person on the other end of the Mind Talk and the subordinates present. Understood! My Lord! Upon hearing this, the subordinates at the other end of the Mind Talk and those present answered neatly. Very good. With a satisfied nod, Leo Ray closed the Mind Talk and focused his gaze on Dean and Fiona, continuing, Besides these cities, At present, there are no forces of our own in Dragons Lair City and Pinehaven City. Thus, be extremely cautious when setting up bases. Especially Pinehaven City, which is one of the places Im most concerned about at the moment. Keep a close eye on its situation. Understood! We will do our best and not stop until we die! On the other side, Dean and Fiona both made a fist salute and bowed once more. I look forward to your achievements. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray stood up from the throne and walked straight to the two of them. Then, with a wave of his hand, twenty boxes of gold dragons appeared in the hall. For a moment, the surroundings became resplendent with gold and jade. These are 200,000 gold dragons, which will serve as the funding for this recent period. Leo Ray smiled slightly and nodded at Dean and Fiona. Seeing this scene, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe couldnt help but swallow their saliva. After all, these gold dragons were equivalent to the total profits of an ordinary city for several years. On the other side, as Dean and Fiona gratefully accepted the gold dragons into their storage rings, Leo Ray opened the overview interface for the two Shadow squads subordinates. At present, the only Tier Third subordinates in these two squads are Dean and Fiona. The vice team leaders are at the Tier 2 Peak Level. The rest are mostly between Tier 2 Five-star and Six-star, with a few between Tier 2 Seven-star and Eight-star? With this thought, Leo Ray handed two hundred Qi Condensing Pills and four Rose Gathering Energy Pills to Dean and Fiona. Then he continued, These four Rose Gathering Energy Pills will be enough for the two of you to advance further and for your vice team leaders to reach Tier Third as well. The 200 Qi Condensing Pills will also raise the overall strength of both Shadow squads by one level. Consider it a small gift from me before you leave. Many thanks, my Lord! We are willing to give our all for you! On the other side, Dean and Fiona were already overwhelmed with excitement and deeply bowed to Leo Ray once more. Alright, go back and get ready. Tomorrow morning, all members of the Shadow squads will change into civilian clothes and depart in batches. Patted the twos shoulders, Leo Ray smiled slightly, I look forward to your splendid achievements. So, after Dean and Fiona left, Leo Ray couldnt help but fall into deep thought once more. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 397: Thinking and Planning_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 397: Thinking and Planning_1 A while ago, at the auction in Viennas City, I obtained the Eternal Night Magic Box with an unknown purpose. I also made an agreement with Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City to explore unknown relics, and invited Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights, and Layne, the leader of the Broken Blade Knights, to lead their elite forces together. The goal is to bring the two under my command and further strengthen our power. Each of these two independent knight orders has three battalions, totaling 3,000 professional warriors. Moreover, their personnel structure is complete, and their overall strength is higher than that of the average city defense army. In this way, I will undoubtedly have two new powerful trump cards in my hands. At this moment, Leo Ray paced slowly in the brightly lit hall illuminated by the Light Crystal Stone while continuing to think: In addition, judging from the situation at that time. This upcoming relic exploration trip, besides my side, the two independent knight orders, and Lord Asher Porter, there may also be a mysterious organization secretly plotting. It must be an interesting journey. By the way, the agreed time is the day after tomorrow. What kind of relics will we find? What treasures or clues will we discover? Ill wait and see. Thinking about this, Leo Ray took the Qi Condensing Pills refined by Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe today and casually upgraded them into 500 Qi Condensing Pills and 5 Rose Gathering Energy Pills. After bidding farewell to Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe with a bow, Leo Ray walked upstairs while falling into deep thought: In that case. Before the day after tomorrow arrives, I should also take some time to re-examine the development of my territory during this period. At present, while expanding my strength and strengthening the territorys defenses. The construction of buildings in the territory cant be neglected. After all, the entire territory itself is the foundation of my existence in this world. At this time, Leo Ray was walking up the spiral staircase of the mansion, revealing a thoughtful expression: At this stage. In addition to the Lords Mansion itself, there are three miracle buildings that can be upgraded in the territory. Without a doubt, each miracle building is a crystallization of the highest wisdom of each race and can have a huge impact. Thus, the higher the level, the better. With these thoughts, Leo Ray had already arrived in the office on the third floor of the Lords Mansion and sat down in a comfortable office chair. At present, there are three miracle buildings in the territory. The Guardian Defense Mechanism has reached level 5, the Light Healing House is level 2, and the Illusory Vision Tower is also level 2. Among them, the main resources needed for upgrading the Guardian Defense Mechanism are Dark Magic Crystal and Obsidian. These two resources are mainly from the hidden mines that Solomon and Sylvia from the Old Mine District of Golin City, and Silas Brooks among the five lords are working hard to excavate. Carefully considering, it has been some time since the discovery of the ore vein. It seems that I should inspect their work results tomorrow and see if there is any possibility of expanding production. Leo Ray, with one hand on his chin and elbow on the desk in front of him, continued to ponder: As for the main upgrade resources of the Light Healing House, they are the Light Crystal Stone and White Jade Ore. Of these two resources, Linda has been secretly purchasing Light Crystal Stones through the internal channels of Sanders Trading Conference. As for White Jade Ore, it is scarce in Coldflame. However, since I have already incorporated the Crystal Kingdom into my domain, a newly discovered White Jade Ore Vein has been found there. And I have already ordered to fully exploit it. So, there is a stable source. As for the main resources needed for the recently built Illusory Vision Tower, they are Wind Spirit Stone and Blue Moonstone. Although these two resources do not have a stable source at present. But I have also ordered Linda to purchase them, and we will receive news soon. Of course, finding a stable source for them is still a matter that should not be ignored. Thinking about this, Leo Ray got up from the office chair and murmured to himself: In summary. In addition to the current sources of these six main resources needed for the upgrades of the Miracle Buildings. At the meeting tomorrow morning, I will further mobilize my subordinates stationed in various places to be on the lookout and expand the search range. At this time, Leo Ray walked straight to the spinning Manufacturing Magic Array in the corner of the office. He then carried out the reverse engineering work for todays Exquisite Sickle, and after upgrading and decomposition, he finally obtained 1,200 units of Copper Ingots. With satisfaction, he nodded, opened the attribute column of the Lords Mansion, and focused on the last column of materials needed for the upgrade. As for the Lords Mansion itself, it is currently level 7, and the total resources needed to upgrade to level 8. Are 600,000 units of Stone, 400,000 units of Wood, 240,000 units of Thatch, 10,000 units of Iron Ingots, 10,000 units of Copper Ingots, and 2,000 units of Fine Steel Ingots. Is that right? Looking at the text in the attribute column, Leo Ray pondered silently: The first three basic resources are not to mention, as much as I want. The most critical is the last item, the extremely difficult to obtain Level 3 Rare Resource Fine Steel Ingot. However, before I left Cyan Town, I learned from Linda. Mason Banks has started the forging work of Fine Steel Horse Piercing Spears, and when they are successively forged. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 397: Thinking and Planning_2 Chapter 544: Chapter 397: Thinking and Planning_2 After another round of upgrades and breakdowns, naturally, a considerable amount of Fine Steel Ingots can be obtained. With this in mind, Leo Rays gaze fell back on the Iron and Copper Ingots, continuing to ponder: Finally, regarding these two important resources. At this stage, my stockpile is 800 units of Iron Ingots and 4900 units of Copper Ingots. And by reverse deduction through the upgrade and breakdown process, the daily output is approximately 1,200 units of Iron or Copper Ingots. This fixed output was sufficient when fewer amounts were needed for Mansion upgrades. But now, in the situation where both resources each need 10,000 units, it seems a bit tight, not to mention future upgrades. As for the most direct way to obtain Iron and Copper Ingots, two resources, is to establish numerous Smelteries for refining. However, this method is too time-consuming and labor-intensive, even if entrusted to other lords. As for me, the efficiency is apparently not very high. Therefore, I have already thought of another simple and quick method. With a slight smile, Leo Ray closed the Lords Mansions attribute panel, returned to his seat at the head of the table, and continued pondering, Fundamentally, At this stage, I can only produce 1,200 units of Iron or Copper Ingots per day. Because of the limited working hours and efficiency of Manufacturing Magic Array. So, as long as these two fundamental issues are solved. I can naturally obtain more Exquisite Logging Axes or Exquisite Sickles. In this way, after the upgrade and breakdown process, The number of Copper and Iron Ingots I obtain will also increase accordingly. At this point, Leo Ray tapped his fingers unconsciously on the table while pondering: My Magic Array production time is 8 hours. You can imagine that if there were nine other lords working together and handing it all over to me, That number would undoubtedly become 80 hours, and the daily production would reach 12,000 units. However, since the Lords Mansion has to be upgraded to level 5 to unlock the Exquisite series of tool-making lists, All I need to do for preparation is to upgrade these lords mansions to level 5. The level 5 Lords Mansion has a population limit of 200, and you can receive one Tier 2 Recruitment Order or six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders per day, well within my control. In this way, the problem of Copper and Iron Ingots will be effectively resolved. Realizing this point, amid the joy, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly: That being said, The current problem still lies with the Fine Steel Ingots, as the higher-level required resources for upgrades have not yet appeared. The Fine Steel Ingots, a Level 3 rare resource, are undoubtedly the only significant factor for upgrading my Mansion now. With a slight smirk, Leo Ray continued to ponder: As both the Coldflame and Saint Night nations have been in a state of war for years, Their opponents are not only each other but also the other forces on the bordering lands. As a result, the royal families and cities of both countries are in a constant state of being battle-ready. Thus, under this background, even Copper and Iron Ores, which are level 2 common resources, are in high demand, Not to mention the Fine Steel Ingots refined from Fine Steel Ores, which are used only for Tier 3 and above equipment. In short, at the early stage, while forging in Mason Banks, The quickest way to obtain Fine Steel Ingots is to directly buy equipment made from Fine Steel Ingots and then go through the upgrade and breakdown process. Ill inform my subordinates in other regions to keep an eye out and make purchases during tomorrow mornings meeting. At this point, feeling a little tired, Leo Ray stretched lazily, got up from the bosss chair, and began to walk toward his Lords Suite. At this moment, he is well aware: Currently, the surroundings of the Territory are turbulent. Whether its the dispute for the throne among the three princes of Coldflame, the brewing unrest on the border with Saint Night, or the mysterious organization lurking in the shadows, With every move or confrontation of these forces, a series of unexpected dramatic changes will be triggered on this land. For us, these dramatic changes are both crises and opportunities. And how to survive and thrive in this deadly vortex-like storm, Is undoubtedly the next critical challenge for us.Just like that, Leo Ray lay on the soft bed after showering as he thought things through. Anyway, Ill pick up Olivia at Cyan Town tomorrow. Then Ill head to the old mining district of Golin City to check on Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and the others mining progress. With that in mind, Leo Ray first turned off the Light Crystal Stone on the bedside table, darkening the room. Then he continued pondering, Right. Once the construction of the city walls and gates is completed in my territory. Ill have to use the existing trenches to dig a moat around the city, as there are abundant groundwater resources in and around the territory. With the added water from the small streams flowing inside the territory, it should be enough to form a stable moat As he thought, Leo Ray felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and soon he fell into a deep sleep. Chirp~ Chirp! The next morning, when the first rays of the rising sun appeared alongside the still-visible moon in the hazy skyline. Leo Ray was awakened by the long-missed soft chirping of birds. With a slight frown, Leo Ray shook off his drowsiness. He sat up on the bed and murmured to himself, I havent seen these orioles for quite some time. I thought they were scared away by the patrolling Sky Guardians. Stretching lazily, Leo Ray rubbed his eyes and mused, However, these little creatures do have the ability to disrupt the atmosphere to some extent. In terms of protecting the territory, it can be considered a bonus for concealment. Up next, as Leo Ray focused his thoughts, A round, Rose Gathering Energy Pill appeared in his palm. Sniffing the delicate fragrance wafting from it, Leo Ray swallowed it and began his daily morning cultivation routine. Immersed in his practice, Leo Ray soon effortlessly refined the Tier 3 Magic Medicine completely. Following that, without hesitation, he flicked another Rose Gathering Energy Pill into his mouth. Just like that, after another meticulous and perfect refining, Leo Ray exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he casually opened his attribute column with a refreshed look on his face. [Name: Leo Ray] [ID: 0013076067] [Occupation: Lord] [Rank: Physical: Tier 3 Nine-Star, Magical: Tier 3 Four-Star] [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1] [Skills: Thunderfall Magic? Tier 1, Double Thunderfall Skill Magic? Tier 2, Triple Thunderfall Skill Magic? Tier 3, Whale Fall Thunder Explosion Magic? Tier 3, Frightening Flash Physical? Tier 3, Mirage Illusion Skill Universal Illusion? Tier 4] Closing the attribute column, a hint of joy appeared on Leo Rays face. He got out of bed and muttered to himself, Has my physical strength finally reached the peak of Tier 3 Nine-Star? Not bad, not bad! Next, in his excitement, After washing up, a neatly dressed Leo Ray spiritedly walked out of his room. He went straight to the Lords Office on the same floor. He couldnt help but contemplate his plan as he entered. He thought to himself, Right now, I have 2,809 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders, 200 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, and all Tier 3 Recruitment Orders have been used up. Once the Mansion is upgraded, there will be a large population growth. So, at this stage, I should focus on saving up more Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. Deciding on his plan, Leo Ray immediately claimed todays three Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, directly upgrading. In the end, he successfully obtained 210 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and one Tier 3 Recruitment Order. Then, Leo Ray quickly arranged the manufacturing sequence and left the Lords Office. Afterward, just as Leo Ray was about to go downstairs, The familiar voice of Mind Talk suddenly sounded in his ears. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 398: The Early Morning Meeting_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 398: The Early Morning Meeting_1 While feeling puzzled, Leo Ray walked down the spiral staircase and opened his mind talk. Immediately after, Mason Banks old and respectful voice came to his ears: Reporting to Lord, Matthew and Olivia have arrived in Cyan Town. For now, I have arranged for the two of them to rest in the guest room of the City Lord Mansion! At this moment, Leo Ray could clearly hear that Mason Banks voice was somewhat excited. It was no wonder, as Mason Banks and Matthew had been mercenary brothers who fought together when they were young, and it had been some time since they had seen each other. Furthermore, when they first went to Golin City, it was Mason Banks who introduced them, which was how they became acquainted with Matthew and Olivia. Thinking about this, Leo Ray gave a faint smile and then replied, Very well, after dealing with the issue of the territory, I will head to Cyan Town. For the time being, Mr. Mason Banks can accompany them for a while in the morning. Understood! Lord! On the other end of the mind talk, Mason Banks old voice came again. After closing the mind talk, Leo Rays surroundings suddenly became bright. He had already stepped into the first floor hall of the Lords Mansion. At a glance, the huge hall was sparkling everywhere, and there was still a faint scent of magic cleaning agent in the air. It seemed that the cleaning had just been completed. Good morning, Lord. On the other side, the old steward Warren Dexter and several pretty maids who had already lined up to greet him immediately bowed together, lowering their heads deeply towards Leo Ray. At ease. With a slight nod, Leo Ray drank a cup of black tea served with reverence by a pretty maid called Mia. After listening to Warren Dexters list of various dishes, he walked out of the Lords Mansions gate. As soon as he stepped outside, a cool morning breeze mixed with the smell of fresh cement came to his face. He sniffed slightly, feeling the slightly moist air. Leo Ray squinted his eyes, stretching his arms and raising his cheeks as he began to observe the scene around him. At this moment, the two suns, one large and one small, had fully appeared on the azure sky. And the two moons that were clearly visible just now had completely disappeared. Only the soft calls of the oriole birds occasionally sounded in their ears. On the other side, inside the territory, the soldiers of various squads had already begun their morning exercises under the leadership of their respective commanders. For a time, the whole territory was filled with a thriving atmosphere, as the neat and powerful slogan sounds and crisp armor collision sounds mingled together. Well then, I should start training too. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and went to a corner of the territory to concentrate on practicing the condensation of magic wings. It was only when the aroma of food filled the surroundings. That Leo Ray slowly landed on the ground from mid-air, and the purple translucent magic wings on his back disappeared accordingly. Afterwards, having eaten a rich and delicious breakfast, As usual, Leo Ray gathered all the commanders and main subordinates in the hall of the Lords Mansion. Then, he simultaneously contacted Gunner Santos of the Half-elf Barrier Valley, Finn Stanley of the Werewolf Residence, Linda of Cyan Town, Xenia Blackwood of Milan town, Ned Nathan of Magnet Town, Donna of Redarrow City, Adams of Mystara City, and Kelsey of Viennas City. As well as Beren of the Crystal Kingdom and Matthew of Golin City, who were both currently in Cyan Town. Everyone, you have worked hard recently. When everyone both online and offline had gathered, Leo Ray, sitting on the throne, looked at the subordinates sitting on both sides with respect and nodded. Then he began, Since you are all here, I will share with you the intelligence and experiences we have gained recently Next, Leo Ray described in detail the various situations about the Era of Blankness, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, the gods no longer caring, and so on, As well as the various experiences of the ancestral resting place in Dragons Lair City, the Ancient Ship in Pine Sound Mountain Range, and the barrier of the Winged People Tribe in Mystara City to his subordinates. In summary, at present, facing the unknown catastrophe and the elusive Era of Blankness, Although we still face an abyss-like fog, I believe that with our joint efforts, there will be no thorns or obstacles that can hold us back. After drinking a sip of fragrant tea brought by the maid Mia, Leo Ray said with a solemn face. Right across from him, the subordinates at the lower seat, both in the room and on the other end of the mind talk, raised their fists in unison with a solemn expression, saying, Lord, please rest assured. We will do everything we can and stop at nothing! Very good. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray gently set down the teacup in his hand. He continued, Needless to say, both our military strength and our own abilities must be practiced and strengthened as usual. In addition, I hope you will not slacken your efforts in securing important resources needed for territorial construction and establishing secret spy bases in various places. Then, following yesterdays ideas, Leo Ray detailed the six types of resources needed for the three Miracle Buildings, the situation of Fine Steel Ingots, And by the way, introduced the two members of the Shadow Squad, Dean, and Fiona, to the subordinates in various places. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 398: The Early Morning Meeting_2 Chapter 546: Chapter 398: The Early Morning Meeting_2 Yes, sir! Please rest assured, Lord! The subordinates replied in unison once again, their voices reaching Leo Rays ears. Alright, lets stop here for now. If theres anything, be sure to contact me through mental communication in time. With these words, Leo Ray closed his mental communication and focused his gaze on the subordinates in the hall, then said: As for todays work in the territory. Aside from the two Shadow Squads, the remaining squads tasks are still the construction of the city gates, city walls, and canteens. By today, the entire project must be completed. Yes, my Lord! Hearing this, Roger Smith, Belinda Wright, Warren Dexter, and Rudy Blues, the commanders, immediately stepped forward and bowed. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays eyes fell on Dean and Fiona Harding. He continued: As for the two Shadow Squads, according to yesterdays plan, they should set out soon. Currently, Beren of the Crystal Kingdom and Matthew of Golin City are both in Cyan Town. The teams heading to these two places can directly meet them there. At this point, Leo Ray paused for a moment. He then used mental communication to contact Daisy Sasha, the leader of the Tier 2 Mage Squad stationed in Cyan Town. He ordered her to lead her team of mages to build a bridge over the river between the territory and Cyan Town in advance, and to block off the surrounding area. The purpose was to ensure that the warriors of the two Shadow Squads could leave the territory without being detected by anyone. After all, the majority of the Shadow Squad members had not reached Tier 3 and could not cross this nearly 100-meter-wide natural barrier on their own. Yes, Lord, please rest assured. Daisy Sashas respectful and crisp voice immediately came through the mental communication. Very well, Ill send Aaron to assist you. After finishing speaking, Leo Ray contacted Aaron, also stationed in Cyan Town, and informed him of the matter as well. After closing the mental communication, Leo Ray thought for a moment and then waved his hand to call Dean and Fiona Harding forward. He directly gave them 50 Illusion Cloaks and 50 Invisibility Cloaks each. With these Illusion Cloaks and Invisibility Cloaks, the reconnaissance ability of the Shadow Squads would undoubtedly be greatly improved. Thank you so much, Lord! After storing these precious items into their storage rings, both Dean and Fiona Hardings faces lit up with ecstasy, and they once again bowed deeply to Leo Ray. No need for more formalities. Gesturing them back to their original positions, Leo Ray picked up his teacup and took a sip of the steaming hot tea. Then he spoke to the two elegant female alchemists, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe: As for the two of you, continue refining the Qi Condensing Pills with utmost diligence and prepare for the upcoming production of Tier 3 Magic Medicines. Yes, my Lord! Hearing this, the two slender noblewomen immediately bowed and replied in unison. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray finally turned his gaze to Taylor and the other main subordinates, and said: As for the rest of you, you will naturally follow me. We will first go to Cyan Town, then to the Old Mine District of Golin City. Yes, my Lord! On the other side, Taylor and the others also clenched their fists and bowed their heads to Leo Ray. Lets begin, then. Seeing this, Leo Ray waved his hand to indicate that the meeting was over. After gathering all the Earth Guardians back together and moving at a swift pace, it didnt take long for Leo Ray to appear in the Conference Hall of the Lords Mansion in Cyan Town. At this moment, he looked down from his metal throne. On the left-hand side of the lower seats were Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia C his six main subordinates. On the right-hand side were Linda, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, Beren, , Kombu, and Matthew, who had just arrived, along with Olivia. As for Joshua and Burt, they were still at their respective posts with Serena and Stella Clark, who were hidden in the shadows, until Ariel Watson was subdued. Everyone, this Cyan Town is undoubtedly our foundation in Coldflame, as well as an important barrier for our territory. He looked at his subordinates and said, Therefore,In terms of military equipment, whether its the ongoing work to strengthen the citys defenses. Or the recruitment of new troops and the intensification of defense army training, all are of utmost importance, and cannot be slackened. The same is true for business. Only in this way can we continuously supply various resources to the territory. Although due to geographical constraints, the remote Cyan Town is difficult to reach the scale of a top-tier commercial city. But after all, this is the only commercial town in the nearby area. Just relying on the surrounding cities and many small villages is enough to make it full of vitality. And once everything stabilizes, My next goal is to build an air harbor here, further elevating the surrounding economy and development to a new height. Yes, Lord! Hearing this, whether it was Linda in charge of administration, Rhizoma Drynariae in charge of military affairs, or Kombu in charge of commerce, they all stepped forward and bowed in unison. Leo Ray nodded slightly, rubbed his chin, and continued solemnly, The more critical point is ecause Ariel, the fifth princess of Coldflame, is in our Cyan Town, This place has long become a whirlpool of undercurrents, constantly threatened by the three princes. This has been reflected before, that is, Marquis Rocky, the minion of the Great Prince. Although this person has been removed by me, it is undeniable that Such things will only increase. Therefore, I hope that everyone will always be on their guard, work together, and overcome this difficulty. Understood, Lord! Hearing this, the subordinates faces all showed a touch of gravity, and they nodded one after another. Alright, everyone go on your business. Matthew, Olivia, and Linda stay. Leo Ray nodded slightly, got up from the throne and walked down, giving instructions. Thus, after Mason Banks and others bowed and retired, Matthew and Olivia, in their military attire, immediately stepped forward and saluted Leo Ray, saying, Greetings, Lord! Long time no see, Mr. Matthew, and Olivia. Leo Ray nodded to the two and went straight to the point, At present, this land is full of turbulence. And Olivias illusion talent will undoubtedly be of great help to me. Therefore, starting today, I will train Olivia as a main force. Hearing this, both the white-haired Matthew and the still iconic black and white hairpin-wearing Olivia, A touch of joy couldnt help but surface on their faces, and they immediately bowed and said, Thank you very much, Lord! No need for excessive formalities. Leo Ray waved his hand slightly and continued, From today on, Olivia will move to the territory to live. As for Mr. Matthews job, he will be assisting Fionas Shadow Squad in returning to Golin City and building a secret intelligence base. Understood, Lord! Hearing this, the two of them didnt hesitate and saluted again. Leo Ray nodded slightly, and with a thought, He handed over two brand new storage rings, ten tier 2 healing magic medicines, and ten tier 3 magic scrolls for Dark Light Burst to the two. There is no need to mention the ten healing magic potions. And the highly intimidating dark magic skill, Dark Light Burst, will undoubtedly further enhance the combat abilities of the two, in case of emergencies. On the other hand, looking at these invaluable treasures, Matthew and Olivia were already so excited that they couldnt speak, and could only bow deeply to Leo Ray once more. Alright, Linda, the rest is up to you. Leo Ray nodded to the valiant female knight, then left the conference hall with the rest of his main subordinates. Next, at Leo Rays signal, the seven of them hurried towards Golin City. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 399: The Distant Other End_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 399: The Distant Other End_1 Far away at the other end, in a certain place in the magnificent and grand Coldflame Royal City. This is an extremely extravagantly decorated grand hall, filled with luxurious gold tones and elegant white tones everywhere. Under the dazzling brilliance of the Crystal Tassel Chandelier. Almost every clean white wall is adorned with a substantial amount of gorgeous patterns, such as gilded openwork scrolls, belladonna leaves, and scallop flower decorations. On the left and right-hand sides of the hall, there are two rows of towering massive stone pillars. The surface of these stone pillars is carved with exquisite stone sculptures. Among them, there are bloody battlefields of slaughter, precipitous mountain castles, and many scenes of debauchery, like meat and wine pools. Upon closer inspection, the figures and objects on the pillars seem so lifelike, as if they would leap out of the frame at any moment. Undoubtedly, only the most top-notch sculptors could depict such vivid scenes. In the middle of the hall, a red luxurious carpet emitting a faint fluorescent glow runs from the entrance all the way to the golden throne on the other sides high platform. On either side of the golden throne, there stand two metal lions representing the majesty of the Coldflame Royal Family, overlooking everything in the hall without moving. Sitting on the throne, a long-haired man dressed in red noble attire leaned lazily on one side of the armrest, playing with an exquisite gemstone short sword. Due to his constant bowing of his head, one couldnt see his face clearly for the moment. Standing at the lower end of the throne, there are two rows of middle-aged and older figures dressed in noble clothing, who stand with reverence. Every one of these people exudes a powerful aura, almost all of them having reached the elusive Tier 4 Level. In the front row of the two teams, theres a knight with full-body white armor, a closed white helmet, and a mysterious person completely covered in a black robe, whose face is also hidden. Although no energy fluctuations emanate from these two, they give off an extremely dangerous feeling. Crown Prince, we just received the latest news from our secret magic relay stations set up everywhere. Marquis Rocky, the City Lord of Pinehaven City, and his two subordinates have been missing since noon yesterday, said a respectful voice, as a corpulent middle-aged nobleman stepped forward, bowed, and said to the man on the throne. Through the detection scroll, we found subtle burn marks on the carpet in his room, which seems to be left by fire magic. Oh? Hearing this, the Great Prince on the throne paused his short sword play for a moment, then continued playing with it. He then said nonchalantly, This prince just instructed Rocky to secretly investigate the new Lord of Cyan City and the situation with my damned lovely sister. Now he has disappeared. Could it be that the matter has leaked and he was silenced by the other party? At the end of his words, a surge of violent energy suddenly erupted from the Great Princes body, echoing back and forth in the luxurious hall. Please calm down, Your Highness. The old minister also received news that Redarrow City, under the jurisdiction of Marquis Rocky, was attacked by an unknown powerhouse yesterday morning, leading to the annihilation of the defense army, said the corpulent nobleman at the lower end of the throne, maintaining his bowed posture and continuing to report. According to the businessmen and mercenaries, the strength of these unknown powerhouses is amazing and seems to be affiliated with either the Second Prince or the Fourth Prince. Is it one of those two damned people? Hearing these words, the Great Prince holding the dagger paused for a moment and muttered to himself, The attack on Redarrow City happened in the morning, while Rocky disappeared in the afternoon. These two events cant be a coincidence. Who is the mastermind behind it all? Realizing this, the Great Prince kept his head down and gently stroked the gemstone dagger while pondering, First of all, my weak sister certainly does not have the guts to do so, but if it was the new Lord of Cyan City, why would he attack the insignificant town of Redarrow City first? As the words left his mouth, the Great Prince slightly unsheathed the gemstone dagger in his hand, and while the cold light flashed. He pondered, Or, is it possible that one of those two damned people in the royal city noticed that this prince was secretly investigating Cyan Town? Is it their attempt to shift this princes attention from the Royal Capital to Cyan Town and then seize the opportunity to catch a breath? Your Highnesss analysis is reasonable. A hoarse, neutral voice resounded, and the black-robed person at the bottom bowed slightly, cupping his fist, Marquis Rocky is, after all, a remarkable Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse, so its not easy to subdue him. Thus, it would be more likely for him to be affiliated with the Second or Fourth Prince. Pausing for a moment, the black-robed man added: However, although its credibility is in doubt, there are rumors that a Tier 5 Powerhouse is stationed in Cyan Town. So, theoretically, they also have the strength to do so, and we must guard against this. Hmph, Cyan Town? A Tier 5 Powerhouse? The Great Prince snorted coldly and refocused on the gemstone dagger in his hand before saying indifferently, Sir, you certainly havent forgotten, have you? The information about a Tier 5 Powerhouse in Cyan Town is accompanied by another piece of information C that the new Lord of Cyan City is a lowly Otherworldly Lord. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 399: The Distant Other End_2 Chapter 548: Chapter 399: The Distant Other End_2 Sheathing the short sword again, the Great Prince sneered, In recent times, I have killed close to a thousand Otherworldly Lords who appeared around the Royal Capital, if not a full thousand of them. These lowly Otherworlders whose strength doesnt even compare to militias, are loyal to a national-level Tier 5 Powerhouse? Its simply laughable! Your Highness is absolutely right! The few corpulent aristocrats sitting at the lower end of the table chimed in hastily, However, some of the female Otherworldly Lords, well, theyre quite decent. Hearing this, the Great Prince playing with a dagger in his hand while sitting on the throne, couldnt help but pause, seemingly reminiscing some delightful moments. Your Highness, please listen to my words once more. On the other side, the Black-robed Person whose face remained hidden under the hooded cap, bowed slightly, According to my understanding, many of these suddenly-arrived Otherworldly Lords have successively awakened incredible powers. Even though the vast majority of them are insignificant, it is still impossible to rule out extraordinary talents having awakened some kind of powerful ability. After all, we currently know very little about these Otherworldly guests; thus, taking precaution in advance is always the correct decision. Sir, you are being overly cautious. Waving his hand gently, the Great Prince, who had kept his head lowered, finally put down the short sword and raised his head, his expression full of disdain. He appeared to be in his forties, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His goatee on his face blended seamlessly with the characteristic thick, curly hair of the members of the Coldflame Royal Family, making him look quite handsome. However, his sharp gaze revealed an inescapable arrogance, looking down on others, and he exuded a noble air of disdain for everything. At this moment, the Great Prince adjusted the golden crown on his head and said indifferently, If it wasnt for me being occupied with dealing with the Second and Fourth Princes, those Otherworlders, crawling around my Coldflame Territory like ants, wouldve been wiped clean a long time ago. Not to mention, the daring new Lord of Cyan City, who stole away the territory under the protection of the Coldflame Royal Family. Upon saying this, a surge of killing intent emerged on the Great Princes face, adding, Those who bring shame to the Coldflame Royal Family have no way out but death. Once Im able to completely free my hands, I will personally lead the army and erase the entire Cyan Town from the map of Coldflame. Of course, this also includes the traitorous Coldflame subjects who submit to others. I will use the blood of these rebels to stain the red carpet that I walk on when Im crowned as king. As he finished speaking, the Great Prince abruptly drew out his jewel-encrusted short sword. Its sharp blade radiated a variety of colors, and under the reflection of the Crystal Tassel Chandelier, it emitted a chilling silver glow. Gently swinging the short blade in his hand, the Great Prince continued leisurely, In conclusion, no matter if they are Otherworldly Lords or harboring ulterior motives, their only fate is death. As the Great Prince finished speaking, killing intent and disdain appeared on the faces of the nobles sitting at the lower end of the table. Crown Prince, please calm down. The hoarse and androgynous voice sounded again, and the Black-robed Person offered a fist salute, Nevertheless, we should not overlook Cyan Town. After all, the Fifth Princess and two Kingdom Generals are undeniably still in Cyan Town. You speak the truth. I must be cautious of my lucky sister who had a fortunate escape. Originally, I agreed to let her visit Cyan Town to pit her against the enemy, but now it appears as if Ive let the tiger return to the mountain. Grasping the short blade tightly, the Great Prince pondered for a moment and asked the Black-robed Person, Sir, what should we do next? The Black-robed Person replied calmly, Your Highness, first, we must immediately dispatch a team of elite personnel to secretly head to Cyan Town to investigate further. They must find out the true strength of the other party and the current situation of the Fifth Princess as soon as possible. If necessary, they can cause some commotion to lure the snake out of its hole. Secondly, at present within the Royal Capital, due to our successive attacks, the forces of the Second and Fourth Princes have suffered consecutive defeats and heavy losses, almost joining forces to warm up together in mutual cooperation. Hence, we must step up our efforts to sow discord between the two factions and, at the same time, infiltrate their respective forces, as well as those of the Neutral Old King Party. Finally, while these two tasks are being carried out simultaneously, we can also investigate the masterminds behind the incidents at Redarrow City and Pinehaven City. I concur. Nodding slightly, the Great Prince smirked coldly and said, Then lets proceed as planned, and have Sir take full responsibility for the tasks within the Royal Capital, particularly for those obstinate individuals who are still loyal to the Old King. No matter if its wealth or women, as long as they can win their hearts, we shall spare no expense in using them, for that is a powerful force not to be underestimated. As he finished speaking, the Great Prince licked his lips, his cunning gaze moving about.Then, the gaze fell upon the silent knight beside him and continued, White Knight, as for the task of investigating Cyan Town, you can have your subordinates handle it. At your command, Crown Prince. Hearing this, the black-robed person and the White Knight stepped forward simultaneously, responding with a fist salute. By the way, Your Highness, there is one more thing. The obese noble from earlier bowed again and said, According to the old ministers understanding, recently the three divination agencies under the jurisdiction of the royal family C Astrology Hall, Tarot Hall, and Prophet Hall C have all issued information about a possible catastrophe in the future. How should Your Highness deal with this? I have heard of this as well. Nodding slightly, the Crown Prince spoke impatiently, But compared to these intangible pieces of information, I care more about the rightful ownership of the throne. Even if a disaster strikes, what does it matter if some insignificant commoners die? With a dismissive smile, the Crown Prince continued, All of you must remember, Coldflame is currently in a state of internal and external strife. The other two forces lurking inside the royal capital must be dealt with quickly. As long as I am crowned king, you will all be the greatest contributors to Coldflame. Securing land and territory will not be a problem. At your command, Crown Prince! The faces of the nobles seated below all showed a hint of surprise and delight as they bowed and knelt in response. At the other end of the vast distance, after leaving Cyan Town, Leo Ray, wearing an Invisibility Cloak and accompanied by the seven members of his party, had already exchanged greetings with siblings Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore, and was now speeding towards Golin City. Since all members of their group were now Tier 3 Peak or higher, their strength had vastly improved since their earlier days. In addition, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, who were all at Tier 3 Peak, were all agile-type powerhouses; their movement speed far surpassed their peers of the same tier. Thus, it didnt take them long. A medium-sized city built on the mountainside soon appeared before Leo Rays eyes. During their swift journey, riding atop a white giant wolf, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel a sense of exaltation as he experienced the continuous gusts of cold wind. Back then, when he had first set eyes on Golin City, his strength was only at the Tier 2 Five-star level. But now, his physical strength had reached the Tier 3 Peak level, unattainable for ordinary people. Just as Leo Ray was pondering this, His party could clearly see the banners fluttering in the wind above Golin City. Enter the city, dont linger too long, and head directly to the Old Mining Area deep in the mountains behind Golin City, said Leo Ray, opening a Mind Talk to his nearby subordinates. At your command, Lord! Immediately thereafter, the orderly voices of Taylor and the others reached Leo Rays ears. Soon after, without spending much time, Having traversed several bustling streets one after another, They arrived in the checkpoint area located behind the city. This place was now extremely close to the Old Mining Area. However, at this moment, the expression on Taylors face suddenly turned serious. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 400: The Sudden Appearance of Three Tier 5 Auras_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 400: The Sudden Appearance of Three Tier 5 Auras_1 Taylor, what happened? Noticing the burly man beside him suddenly stopping, Leo Ray, who was in the shadow of a large tree, dismounted from the giant white wolf and asked. My Lord, in the direction of the old mining area ahead, there are three energy fluctuations at the Tier 5 level, rapidly approaching us. On the other side, Taylors rugged face showed a rare serious expression as he bowed and said to Leo Ray: These three energy fluctuations all appear in the sky and carry an unusual sense of aggression. If my estimate is correct, they belong to three adult dragons, each at the Tier 5 level. With these words, a vast and gentle energy erupted from Taylors robust body. It then wrapped around everyone, forming a semi-transparent energy membrane about a finger thick, suppressing everyones aura to the minimum in an instant. Three Tier 5 Giant Dragons? Why are they suddenly appearing here? Upon hearing this, Leo Rays face showed a trace of astonishment and shock. At the same time, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia nearby also wore shocked expressions on their faces. Following that, various colorful weapons appeared one after another, surrounding Leo Ray in the middle. For a moment, the atmosphere around the group became incredibly tense. Needless to say, the Dragon Clan, as one of the worlds most famous races, has always been synonymous with fierceness and pride. They are extremely difficult to deal with, as they hold grudges easily and retaliate for any perceived slight. In the ancient history, there were countless evil dragons capable of destroying a city effortlessly. Especially Tier 5 Giant Dragons, with their powerful and domineering physical abilities combined with the terrifying dragon flames that can melt almost anything. Easily turning an ordinary city into a burning hell, they are undoubtedly a nightmarish existence. For this reason, many wandering poets praises or fairy tales end with a hero successfully slaying a dragon. Whats even more critical is that a single Tier 5 Evil Dragon is enough to destroy an ordinary city let alone three appearing all at once? Without a doubt, such power is clearly beyond the resistance of their current group. Realizing this, cold sweat quietly fell from everyones foreheads. But as Lord mentioned earlier, why would these three suddenly appearing Dragon Clan members come here? At this moment, Scarletts slightly pale face was filled with concern as she asked: You must know that the Dragon Clan has a strong territorial awareness and almost never leaves its territory. The evil dragons that have appeared in history are mostly outcasts expelled from their clans. After all, the Dragon Clan is an extremely proud and arrogant creature, rarely interacting with other races under ordinary circumstances, and even looking down on attacking other races. Therefore, without a specific reason, the Dragon Clan shouldnt appear here. It seems there must be a hidden reason. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray took a deep breath, gestured for his subordinates to calm down, and nodded thoughtfully. Subsequently, after surveying his surroundings, Leo Ray pointed to a secluded area under a cliff that would be easy to escape from and said: Lets observe the situation for now. Just as Leo Ray and his group arrived at the cliffs location, An urgent, earth-shattering horn sounded from Golin City not far away. At the same time, Leo Ray could clearly sense A large number of soldiers were beginning to gather and converge towards the checkpoint. It is obvious that Golin City has also discovered the traces of the three giant dragons and is already in a state of emergency. My Lord, the three swiftly approaching Dragon Clan members will be entering the nearby airspace soon, Taylors grave voice reached Leo Rays ears once again. Understood. At this moment, Leo Ray, whose attention was fully focused, could also sense that- Three vast and turbulent energy fluctuations surged from the sky, their momentum incredibly astonishing. Suddenly, Leo Ray noticed with some confusion- These three auras stopped abruptly when they were about to reach the airspace near the old mining area. Moreover, their formation changed from a horizontal row to an inverted triangle, and they hovered quietly in the air. For a moment, everything became eerily calm. However, just as the group was puzzled, The next second, a strange energy wave suddenly swept over from the sky, spreading rapidly towards Golin City like an invisible, surging wave. In a matter of moments, as the energy wave completely dissipated- The three giant dragons did not linger and left the citys airspace in the direction they had come from. Since everything happened in the blink of an eye- By the time Leo Ray responded- Everything in the airspace returned to its original state, quieting down again, as if nothing had happened. Realizing this, the group could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and their tense bodies began to relax. My Lord, if I am not mistaken, the strange energy wave we just experienced was a special detection spell. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 400: The Sudden Appearance of Three Tier-5 Auras_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 400: The Sudden Appearance of Three Tier-5 Auras_2 At that moment, Gideon Black pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and bowed with a fist towards Leo Ray. On the other side, Taylor and Scarlett also revealed their approving expressions, nodding one after another. So thats why these three giant dragons suddenly appeared here. Contemplating and nodding slightly, Leo Ray stroked his chin and said, It seems that our adversary is clearly looking for something. Lord, you are absolutely right. Scarlett blinked her large eyes, echoing, However, it is indeed a rare and extraordinary occurrence for the Dragon Clan to search for something in human settlements. Scarlett, why is this? Isnt it said that dragons like shiny things? What if they have their eyes on the treasures here? Bianca Whites furry ears twitched slightly, and she looked puzzled. Its true that dragons love shiny things, but attacking human cities for treasure is a story that belongs only to fairy tales. Scarlett smiled at Bianca White and began to explain, waving her head, In the eyes of the Dragon Clan, the vast majority of human clans are just ants that can be crushed at will. If you were a giant dragon, would you dig up an entire ant nest just to find a hidden grain of rice? Exactly, and the Dragon Clan is a very proud race that takes their own dignity very seriously, so they almost never snatch from races they deem weak. Gideon Black, who was next to her, also pushed his glasses up his nose and added, After all, this would easily become a laughingstock among their peers. I see. Upon hearing this, Bianca White nodded uncertainly and murmured, It wouldnt be worth it for just a grain of rice, but if it were a large piece of meat, I might consider it Hearing Bianca Whites murmur, Leo Ray slightly pursed his lips and then pondered in his heart, What exactly is our opponent looking for, something important enough to deploy three Tier 5 members of the Dragon Clan? Frowning slightly, Leo Ray continued to think, Moreover, they seem to be very purposeful, targeting only Coldflame City and leaving directly after failing to find any clues. From this it can be inferred that there is a high probability that the item is hidden in a city within Coldflame, but even the dragons themselves are not certain of this. Thinking of this, Leo Ray informed his subordinates in various locations through Mind Talk, instructing them to watch for related situations. Without a doubt, as long as more Dragon Clan members went to investigate other cities, this conjecture could be indirectly confirmed. Having done all this, Leo Ray couldnt help but fall into deep thought, muttering in his heart, Well, in addition to the previous opponents, the Coldflame Royal Family, and the mysterious organization, now theres a group of dragons looking for who knows what? I must say, things are getting more and more interesting. At that moment, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and said to the subordinates beside him, Alright, lets move on. As you command, Lord! Hearing this, all the subordinates saluted and bowed to Leo Ray. It didnt take long after that. After a journey over mountains and valleys, Leo Ray and his party arrived at the edge of a narrow valley. This location was in the remote heart of the Old Mine District of Golin City. At a glance, in the middle of the valley was a somewhat turbulent stream flowing past. Under the sunlight, the stream reflected a sparkling and shimmering radiance. Seeing this, Leo Rays gaze fell on the downstream area of the stream. That area was covered by dense shrubs and was also the location of the hidden mine. Thus, at Leo Rays signal, The group hurried to the location of the hidden mine without stopping. As they approached the shrubs, Leo Ray removed his Invisibility Cloak, and five early arrivals immediately rushed over and excitedly exclaimed, Greetings, Master Leo! These five naturally were Solomon and Sylvia, Silas Brooks, Xavier Perry, and Cheyenne Hamilton. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray shifted his gaze to the five Lords. Solomon and Sylvia were still dressed in the distinctive Golin City style with hollowed-out musical note carvings in their clothes, accompanied by exquisite leather boots and wrist guards.Especially Sylvia Moore, still wearing a delicate carved hairband, neatly tying a single ponytail hairstyle, looking like a sporty young girl. The other three also havent changed much, all dressed in tight-fitting outfits. Of course, Silas Brooks glasses have only one lens left, and Xavier Perrys red hair on his head has faded a bit, still quite noticeably. The only change is Cheyenne Hamiltons neat bangs, which were more orderly than before, obviously carefully trimmed. Youve all worked hard lately. Having observed this, Leo Ray smiled faintly and nodded slightly. No doubt, from the excited expressions on the five of them, none of them apparently noticed the appearance of three terrifying uninvited guests in the sky just now. Thinking of this, Leo Ray smirked and continued, Alright, lets go in and talk while we walk. Next, they stepped into this hidden cave that was like a maze. Under the guidance of the five experienced lords, Leo Ray and the others quickly arrived at the spacious underground space at the end. At this moment, accompanied by the continuous sound of metal pickaxe strikes and illuminated by the Light Crystal Stone left before, Leo Ray noticed, that in this spacious underground space, there were many people. He saw more than 200 ordinary subordinates working in an organized manner, mining and pushing carts everywhere, presenting a busy scene. At the same time, Leo Ray further discovered: The original underground space of about 100 square units had been expanded to nearly 200 square units, with several new mines appearing, all of which were being excavated intensely. Master Leo, at the beginning, our progress was slow due to our limited experience. However, after this period of learning in various chat channels, as well as actively consulting other Lords with relevant knowledge, plus the subordinates becoming more and more skilled, the output of this ore vein is getting higher and higher! At this point, Solomon Rue walked forward and started to introduce with a touch of pride. Then, he pointed to the neatly stacked piles of black crystals not far away, and chuckled, Those are the results of our efforts during this time! Very good. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray came directly to the excavated ore and gently waved his hand to collect all the ore into his bag. After inspecting it, Leo Ray was delighted to find: Total of 8,000 units of Obsidian and 300 units of Dark Magic Crystal. Currently, both of these resources have reserves of 4,500 units of Obsidian and 900 units of Dark Magic Crystal in the Territory. The primary resources needed for the next level of Guardian Defense Mechanism are 12,000 units of Obsidian and 800 units of Dark Magic Crystal. That means, the resources in my hands are already enough to upgrade the Guardian Defense Mechanism to the next level! Realizing this, excitement emerged on Leo Rays face, murmuring to himself, In this way, the strength of both the Earth Guardians and the Sky Guardians will undoubtedly be further enhanced! Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and then asked the Lords beside him, Can more manpower be added to this ore vein? Master Leo, based on our estimates, this ore vein has great potential, and the amount of Obsidian and Dark Magic Crystals it contains is considerable, so even if two or three times the number of miners are added, there would still be plenty of room! Upon hearing this, Silas Brooks pushed up his glasses with only one lens left on the bridge of his nose and then replied. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and then said indifferently, In that case, I will simply have you increase the manpower by four times. What?! On the other side, upon hearing Leo Rays words, after a moment of stunned silence, the excited faces of the five people couldnt help but show an uncontrollable ecstatic look. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 401: The Target of the Giant Dragons_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 401: The Target of the Giant Dragons_1 Currently, whether its the sister and brother duo Solomon and Sylvia, or Silas, Xavier, and Cheyenne, their Lords Mansions are all at the 3-star scale, with a population limit of 50 people. If the number of people were expanded to four times on this basis, wouldnt the population limit directly reach 200 people? Based on their previous mansion upgrade experience, this undoubtedly means that their Lords Mansions will be promoted directly by two levels, reaching a 5-star scale! It should be known that, at this stage, being able to reach a 4-star mansion is enough to have admiration and worship from most Lords in every chat channel. And those who have already reached a 5-star mansion are considered even more rare. In other words, if they could upgrade their mansions to 5-stars, they would instantly rise to the top tier of millions of Lords! At the same time, the various benefits of upgrading to 5-stars dont need to be further elaborated. A higher population limit, and the ability to receive more recruitment orders daily, will undoubtedly greatly enhance their survival abilities! Thinking of this, the joyful expressions on the faces of the five Lords were beyond words, and their bodies trembled slightly due to excitement. Master Leo, does that mean After a moment, Solomon swallowed his saliva, leaned slightly forward, and tried to confirm tentatively, Do you want to upgrade all our Lords Mansions to 5-star level? Looking at the five Lords with a combination of excitement and longing expressions, Leo Ray nodded slightly and smiled lightly, Exactly. There were two reasons why Leo Ray made this decision: The first point was to further expand the output of this hidden ore vein, to speed up the upgrading of one of the Miracle Buildings in the territory, the Guardian Defense Mechanism. In this way, the strength of the 24 Earth Guardians and eight Sky Guardians would undoubtedly be further improved! Moreover, although the improvement of each level is not very significant for a single Guardian, if most of the Guardians could be combined, like what Leo Ray is doing now, and stored all in his Space Bracelet, it would naturally cause a quantitative change to a qualitative change, and instantly form a formidable force not to be underestimated. Furthermore, according to previous experience, as the level of the Guardian Defense Mechanism continues to increase, the number of Guardians will also increase and gain overall strength enhancement. In summary, this will undoubtedly become a powerful trump card for Leo Ray. As for the second point, it was what Leo Ray had previously thought of, to further increase the output of Copper and Iron Ingots. After all five Lords Mansions are upgraded to 5-star, they would naturally be able to produce Fine-grade Sickles or Logging Axes. In this case, Leo Rays average daily production of Copper and Iron Ingots would increase from the current 1,200 units to 7,200 units. Together with the previous inventory, the 20,000-unit resource required for the next mansion upgrade is already within reach. All in all, just as I thought last night, next, we can completely focus on obtaining the Fine Steel Ingots. Thinking of this, Leo Ray glanced at the busy mining scene in the mine while nodding pensively. On the other side, the five Lords, in the midst of their ecstasy, hurriedly expressed their gratitude to Leo Ray: Thank you very much, Master Leo! As they spoke, Solomon, Sylvia, Silas and the others couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. The resources needed to upgrade a 3-star mansion to a 4-star mansion can undoubtedly be considered a mountainous challenge for most Lords. Apart from the newly added Copper and Iron Ore, even the demands for basic resources like Wood, Stone, and Thatch have increased significantly compared to before. If upgrading to 4-star is like this, then its even more difficult for a 4-star to upgrade to a 5-star mansion. But not only has Master Leo already upgraded his own mansion to the enviable 7-star level, he will also upgrade the mansions of all five of them from 3-star to 5-star directly this resource reserve can only be described as terrifying! Realizing this, the five Lords couldnt help but swallow their saliva, and their eyes filled with even more unstoppable admiration while looking at Leo Ray. Well, lets wait until I return to the territory to give you the resources needed for the mansion upgrades. Leo Ray nodded slightly, removing his gaze from the bustling mining scene in the mine, and scanning over the five Lords. Then he continued, In short, I want all of your Lords Mansions to be upgraded to 5-star level not only as a reward for your good performance recently but also with an additional condition. At this point, he spoke about the matter of producing Fine-grade tools every day to the five Lords again. Naturally, if the five of them needed to make their own tools, they could still do so. After all, with the growth of their population, some basic buildings and furniture items also need to be supplied. Rest assured, Master Leo, well listen to you! On the other side, Solomon, Sylvia, Silas, and the others nodded without hesitation. This was naturally an easy task for the five of them. After all, if it werent for Master Leo, they wouldnt know how long it would take for their mansions to successfully upgrade to the 5-star level. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 401: The Target of the Giant Dragons_2 Chapter 552: Chapter 401: The Target of the Giant Dragons_2 And, as Master Leo had said before leaving last time. On this land, the least scarce thing is their substitutes. Every one of them understood this point clearly. Speaking of which, the most important thing is. It is their greatest fortune to be favored by the unfathomable Master Leo! Very good. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray paced slowly in front of the five Lords, and continued, Also, as for mining equipment, feel free to make any requests, and I will meet them all. Great, thank you, Master Leo! Upon hearing this, the five people responded immediately with wide grins. As for what comes next, I will give you a corresponding amount of complete equipment based on your mining output, which will be enough to elevate your strength to a whole new level. Then, after a brief moment of thought, Leo Ray addressed the five Lords again. We are very grateful to Master Leo! At this point, the five peoples faces brightened up, and they eagerly nodded their heads again. By the way, there is one more thing. With a slight nod, Leo Ray asked about Solomon Rue and Silas Brooks talents. After all, their Treasure Tracer and Unusual Mineral Prospector abilities were both excellent and extremely useful to him. Before this, both the mine vein and the unopened Immortal Gate in the abandoned mine were discovered by them. Master Leo, I havent detected any noteworthy places with my talent recently. On the other side, Solomon Rue smiled embarrassedly and then replied. Then, after a pause, he added, However, after eliminating possibilities over the past while, I believe that it wont be long before I make a new discovery! Master Leo, Im in the same situation! Silas Brooks stepped forward and replied, Although Ive explored quite a few areas around here, I havent found any other rare ore veins for the time being. But as long as I eliminate some areas every day, I will eventually find new ore veins. Please wait for my good news, Master Leo. At this moment, Solomon Rue and Silas Brooks faces were filled with eagerness. After getting to know each other in the Chat Channel, they both clearly understood that in order to survive better in this strange new world, cooperation and win-win relationships between Lords were the most critical and indispensable factors. Only by fully utilizing each Lords unique talents could the whole team overcome obstacles and make further progress. After all, each Lords talent is a unique ability that disappears upon death. As they had just thought, a significant reason for Master Leos favoritism was due to their talents. Moreover, with every discovery made, Master Leo would reward them with unimaginable benefits. Most importantly, as long as Master Leo was present, they could ensure the safety of everyone. Therefore, from every aspect, both of them naturally had no reason to hide anything or act otherwise. Only by letting Master Leo know that they could be of assistance would they have the opportunity to truly become part of Master Leos team. Its okay, just inform me in time if you find anything. Seeing the eagerness on Solomon Rue and Silas Brooks faces, Leo Ray also guessed their thoughts and nodded slightly. After inspecting everything inside the secret mine, Leo Ray and the others left the cave entrance accompanied by the five Lords.Just as he felt the refreshing breeze on his face, Leo Rays telepathic message alert suddenly went off. After connecting, Neds panicked voice came through immediately, My Lord, just now, Magnet Town was also visited by three Tier 5 dragons for exploration. At this point, he hesitated briefly before continuing, At the moment, those three giant dragons are speeding towards Cyan Town! Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray pondered for a moment before asking, Ned, did you get a good look at the colors of those three dragons? At the time of encountering the giant dragons, Leo Rays party had been hidden beneath the cover of a mountainous cliff, so they did not get a clear look at these dragons. My Lord, they are three adult Red Dragons, their whole bodies burning like fierce flames! Neds still shaken voice rang in Leo Rays ears once more. Understood, notify me immediately if there are any new discoveries, Leo Ray responded before closing the telepathic communication. It didnt take long after that. Linda from Cyan Town, Xenia Blackwood from Milan Town, and Donna from Redarrow City all reported sightings of three adult Red Dragons in quick succession. In the end, after being witnessed by various subordinates, those three empty-handed Red Dragons flew to the Coldflame Hinterland in the east. It seems that the situation is indeed as I predicted, and their target is the Coldflame Cities, Leo Ray mused thoughtfully. Three adult Tier 5 Red Dragons? What exactly are they searching for? Red Dragons are known to be one of the most violent and territorial branches within the Dragon Clan. It indeed wouldnt be an ordinary matter for multiple of them to take action simultaneously. At this, Scarlett pursed her lips, also revealing a thoughtful expression. Dragons?! Tier 5?! Three of them?! On the other side, upon hearing Leos words, siblings Solomon and Sylvia, along with Silas Brooks and the others, were too astonished to utter coherent sentences. Dont worry, its very safe here. Noticing the surprise of the five lords, Leo Ray smiled faintly before leading his subordinates away. Then, as Leo Ray walked and contemplated their next destination, his maid, Abigail, suddenly had a flash of realization, exclaiming, My Lord, I know what the Red Dragons are searching for! Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray stopped by the creekside and turned around, signaling for her to continue. My Lord, do you remember our first official meeting in the luxurious box at the Golin City Grand Theater? With neatly-trimmed short hair, Abigail reminded him. The first official meeting? Hearing this, Leo Ray stroked his chin as he began to recall. Without a doubt, it was during that meeting that Leo Ray successfully gained the loyalty of Joshua Bingaman, who had extraordinary alchemical talent, making him the first alchemist in the territory. Thinking for a moment, Leo Ray suddenly understood, exclaiming, Abigail, are you saying that the target of these three Red Dragons is Joshua Bingamans Shrestha Family domain, Firsdale City?! At that time, Leo Ray clearly remembered that Joshua had mentioned his Rivers Familys greatest secret was to secretly guard an enigmatic Red Giant Dragon for the Coldflame Royal Family. Considering that, the target that multiple Red Dragons were simultaneously searching forbeing the same type of Red Dragonindeed matched the current situation. My Lord, thats exactly it. Nodding slightly, Abigail maintained her respectful posture, solemnly saying, For centuries, the Rivers Family has been fulfilling its mission, and Miss Bingamans father was in the process of reinforcing the seal on the Red Dragon when he was afflicted by the Dragonfire Poison and thus, entered a precarious state. At this, Abigails pale cheeks showed a trace of gratitude, However, fortunately meeting my Lord, with your Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill, naturally it resolved the Dragonfire Poison. So thats how it is Nodding slightly, Leo Rays face once again showed a thoughtful expression. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 402: Setting Off! Destination: Seal Dragon City_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 402: Setting Off! Destination: Seal Dragon City_1 From the current situation, if the target of these three adult Red Dragons is indeed Firsdale City in the Shrestha Familys territory, then the situation in Firsdale City would undoubtedly be very dangerous. One can imagine that once the Red Dragon is rescued, no one can be sure what these angry Red Dragons will do to the city. After all, Firsdale City has trapped this Red Dragon for more than six hundred years since the era of Hero King Caesar. Thinking of this, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown. He paced slowly by the clear stream and continued to ponder. On the other hand, since Firsdale City could trap the Red Dragon for more than six hundred years, it must have corresponding perfect defensive measures. Therefore, it is clear that the most important thing to confirm at present is whether there is risk in discovering the Red Dragon that has been sealed underground in Firsdale City. Realizing this, Leo Ray nodded to Abigail beside him and quickly opened a Mind Talk to contact Joshua Bingaman in the territory. He then informed the other party of the investigation of the three Red Dragons, as well as his own speculation that the target was Firsdale City. On the other side, after a moment of silence, Joshua Bingamans clear voice entered Leo Rays ears: My Lord, as far as I know, there are a total of 18 Magic Barriers underneath Firsdale City. This includes various powerful seals applied to the Red Dragon, as well as high-ranking defensive barriers and concealment prohibitions around the perimeter. All of these magic barriers interact with and complement each other, thus successfully suppressing the Red Dragon for more than six hundred years. Therefore, even if there were three adult Tier 5 Red Dragons casting detection spells at the same time, they would never discover Firsdale Citys secret. However What do you mean by however? Hearing a hint of hesitation in Joshuas words, Leo Ray immediately asked. Joshua Bingaman replied, My Lord, everything I just said is based on the Red Dragon being in a dormant state. If it suddenly senses something during the detection process and wakes up, Im afraid the situation would not be optimistic. After that, Joshuas worried voice came through to Leo Ray again, After all, most of the concealment prohibitions are only unidirectional. Compared to the outside, it is easier to sense the external situation from the inside. I see. Upon hearing this, Leo Rays face showed a thoughtful expression. At that time, it was precisely because the Red Dragon suddenly woke up during the reinforcement of the seal that Joshuas father, the City Lord, was seriously injured. Therefore, such a possibility indeed exists. Firsdale City is not only Joshuas hometown but also one of the important cities I am going to control. Naturally, I cannot let it be at risk casually. Moreover, Firsdale City is located at the edge of the Coldflame Eastern Region and is also west of the Pine Sound Range, in a specific location not far south from Mystara City. Thus, looking at the current situation, if these three Red Dragons detect each city one by one, it will undoubtedly take some time to reach Firsdale City. Realizing this, Leo Ray continued to ponder. In other words, if we can suppress the Red Dragon underneath Firsdale City before the enemies arrive We would naturally avoid the risk of discovery, and for Taylor, who is also at the Tier 5 level, this is obviously not a difficult task. After all, there are still 18 Magic Barriers binding the Red Dragon. Thinking of this, Leo Rays eyebrows relaxed, and he spoke to the other end of the Mind Talk, Joshua, dont worry, Im preparing to go to your Firsdale City right now. Thank you so much, My Lord! Hearing this, gratitude and reverence blended in Joshuas clear voice as it reached Leo Rays ears again. Then, without hesitation, Leo Ray made up his mind. He produced six Tier 3 Wind Spirit Haste Pills in his palm, each more powerful than Tier 2 Haste Pills, and gave them to his six subordinates who were with him. Without a doubt, under the circumstances that the Returning Crystal is still in the cooling state, the fastest way to get to Firsdale City for now is To first return to the territory to pick up Joshua, then use the Teleportation Crystal to directly teleport to the Lane No.9 Club in the Pine Sound Range, and finally head to Firsdale City. Alright, lets return to the territory first and discuss the specific matters on the way. Seeing that everyone had taken the Magic Medicine, Leo Ray mounted his wolf and gave the command. Yes, My Lord! Hearing this, Taylor and the others clenched their fists with a solemn expression. In this way, during the obviously much faster journey Leo Ray informed his subordinates of the upcoming itinerary while contacting Joshua from a distance. Furthermore, he ordered Serena and Stella to wait in the territory as well. This time, they were facing one of the strongest races on the continent, the Dragon Clan. So the stronger their lineup, the better. After that, Leo Ray contacted Quinn Serena, who was far away in the Pine Sound Range, via private message, and told her to wait in the territory and be prepared to teleport with them. Once everything was arranged properly, Leo Ray, out of caution, confirmed the matter of suppressing the Red Dragon with Taylor as he felt the biting cold wind on his face. On the other side, Taylors affirmative answer came right away. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 402: Setting Off! Destination: Seal Dragon City_2 Chapter 554: Chapter 402: Setting Off! Destination: Seal Dragon City_2 At this point, Leo Ray finally put his mind at ease and focused entirely on the surrounding scenery. Looking at the ever-changing landscape as it flew by, Leo Ray couldnt help but fall into deep thought once more, whispering to himself, Thats right, from what Joshua said at that time, we can infer that the Rivers family didnt know the Coldflame Royal Familys reason for sealing the Red Dragon. So, why was this Red Dragon trapped in Dragons Lair in the first place? What was the Coldflame Royal Familys purpose in sealing it? What kind of story lies behind all this? Curious, Leo Ray activated the Mind Talk again. He contacted Joshua and Burt, who were with Ariel, and described the situation in Firsdale City, asking if any of them knew anything about it. But the answer was negative from both of them. Hearing this, Leo Ray pursed his lips slightly and instructed them to see if they could get any information from Ariel before closing the Mind Talk. In no time, both Joshua and Burt replied, saying that even Ariel, the Coldflames Fifth Princess, had no idea about Firsdale City. Let alone knowing that there was an actual Red Giant Dragon sealed beneath it. Even Ariel, a member of the royal family, is kept in the dark? Hearing this, Leo Ray furrowed his brow and pondered quietly, It seems the secrecy surrounding this matter is even greater than I imagined. Although I can choose to kill this Red Dragon to eliminate future threats, the Coldflame Royal Family must have had a deep meaning behind sealing it for centuries, risking everything in the process. Its clear that understanding the ins and outs of the situation will only be advantageous to me. But where else can I get information about this Red Dragon in Firsdale City? At this moment, as he dashed with the wind, Leo Ray lowered his body and held tightly onto the long fur on the back of the white giant wolfs neck, falling into contemplation again. After a while, Leo Rays eyes lit up and he murmured to himself, Thats right, if this dragon was sealed here during the era of the Hero King six hundred years ago. Then, why not just ask the Hero King himself, who is resting in the Ancestral Resting Ground of Dragons Lair? Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but purse his lips again, continuing his thoughts, Its a pity that last time when I visited the Ancestral Resting Ground in Dragons Lair, I didnt have enough time to discuss this topic with King West. Moreover, to meet him again, Id need to find the extremely rare Sacred Essence Stone. It seems that, for now, I wont be able to get any useful information from him. Having considered this, Leo Ray sighed softly, relaxed his brow, and thought, Well, if I really cant find a way, Ill just wait for the three Red Dragons to finish investigating and directly ask the sealed giant dragon itself. That might also be a good option. After all, a Tier 5 Level adult giant dragon possesses wisdom on par with the Human, Elf, or Dwarf Clans. As Leo Ray made up his mind, the group of seven had already made it through the dense jungle and arrived in familiar territory. Seeing Leo Ray land at the small entrance on the western side of the territory, Joshua, Serena, and Stella, who had been waiting there, immediately stepped forward and bowed in unison, Greetings, my Lord! No need for formalities; its urgent, lets set off right away. Looking at the three of them ready for action, Leo Ray nodded at Taylor and the others, signaling them to gather in the open space within the territory. At this time, standing to the left of Leo Ray, in order, were Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena, and Stella. On the right side were Joshua, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia. A Tier 5 Powerhouse, four Tier 4 Powerhouses, plus myself and five Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses? As Leo Rays gaze swept over the group, he nodded in satisfaction. Holding a Teleportation Crystal, he said, Lets go! Destination: Firsdale City. The next moment, with Leo Ray crushing the Teleportation Crystal in his hand- A faint gray, mysterious energy immediately enveloped everyone. Within a moment, accompanied by a strong gust of wind, the group of ten vanished from the territory. Sister Quinn, is Master Leo really going to teleport here in a bit? asked the petite Myla, blinking her sparkling eyes, to the tall and slender Quinn Serena.Since bidding farewell on the Ancient Ship last time, the fact that she could meet Master Leo again so soon made this female lord with treasure hunting talent somewhat excited. Hmm, we should be arriving soon, right? Upon hearing that, Quinn Serenas delicate face looked a little nervous and tense, as she tidied her long hair and responded. Behind the two women, rows of neatly-arranged subordinates in standard light armor and waist-carrying longswords stood, their faces full of excitement as well. It should be known that the scene where that young male lord defeated Levi Marshall with a single punch was still fresh in everyones memory. This was not an otherworldly lord at all; he was simply a superhero! In a short while, a grey light circle with a diameter of several meters suddenly appeared on the spacious ground before everyone. At the same time, a faint ripple of strange energy quietly spread throughout the surroundings. In just a moment, the light grey circle gradually turned into a large gray light curtain, and the energy ripples it emitted became increasingly stronger. In the next second, as the strong wind caused by the energy ripples rose and dust filled the air, Quinn Serenas and Mylas hair fluttered, making it almost impossible to open their eyes. The subordinates behind the two also couldnt help but cover their faces and step back. At the same time, ten figures appeared out of thin air, and then transformed into shooting stars in the blink of an eye, disappearing right there on the spot. Only Quinn Serena and the others were still standing there, disheveled in the wind. After a brief moment, when everything had become quiet once more, everyone present noticed that the open space before them had been left empty, as if nothing had happened at all. For a while, Quinn Serena and Myla looked at each other, clearly both stuck in a state of stupor. As for the common subordinates, they were looking at each other, bewildered. Sister Quinn, leader of our group, I think I just saw something flying past. After a while, Myla blinked her starry eyes, and then stretched out her slender hand, making a rocket up-to-the-sky gesture: It was just like whoosh! It really seemed like a whoosh. On the other side, Quinn Serena numbly nodded and then sighed softly, her brows furrowed. Just at that moment, her private message notification sounded. Excitedly opening it, she saw that Leo Ray had left only two words: Thanks. Immediately after, while Quinn was still feeling a little disappointed, she noticed that behind the private message was an attachment. Inside it, there was a round magic medicine. Curiously opening the attribute interface, a look of surprise appeared on Quinn Serenas face. It turned out to be a Qi Condensing Pill. Without a doubt, this magic medicine was enough to make her, who was at the Tier 1 Peak Level, break her shackles and reach the long-awaited Tier Second Level! Realizing this, overjoyed, Quinn Serenas long eyelashes fluttered as she hastily prepared to send Leo Ray a grateful reply while jumping up with excitement. Seeing this, Myla and the subordinates beside her couldnt help but exchange puzzled glances once more. Goodness, the usually serious and heroic leader Quinn Serena, which nerve of hers had suddenly gone wrong? Time passed, and Leo Ray, who had already rushed out of the Pine Sound Range, narrowed his eyes as he observed the vast plains after closing Quinn Serenas lengthy thank you messages. Before long, the outline of a strange city gradually emerged in his sight. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 403: Abnormal Illusionary Realm _1 Chapter 555: Chapter 403: Abnormal Illusionary Realm _1 At this moment, facing the biting gale, Leo Ray, who was riding the gigantic white wolf, noticed. The Firsdale City, situated on a plain, was almost of the same scale as Mystara City. However, it appeared much more regular. Outside the towering city walls were vast green wheat fields, looking like shallow patches of color on the vast green plain. A gurgling blue river ran through the wheat fields, meandering all the way into the Protective City River surrounding the city walls. Under the brilliant sunlight, the shimmering water surface intertwined with the green of the wheat fields, looking strikingly eye-catching. Is this Firsdale City? Ive heard Joshua Bingaman describe it before. Different from the tourist city, Mystara City, Firsdale City is involved in agriculture, handicraft industry, and commerce, belonging to a comprehensive medium-sized city. At this time, as they kept moving forward and looked at the increasingly larger city walls in the distance, Leo Ray shifted his gaze, continuing to observe. Not far from Firsdale City, one could still clearly see the large peaks of the Pine Sound Range soaring into the clouds, looking extremely spectacular. Observing this, Leo Ray lowered his body and buried his profile in the dense white wolf fur while revealing a thoughtful expression. He murmured to himself, Firsdale City and Mystara City are both located at the edge of the Coldflame Kingdoms eastern region, where the Territory lies. From here, troops can be dispatched to strike directly into the Coldflame hinterland, as well as relying on the Pine Sound Range to cut off the connection between the Coldflame Eastern Region and other regions. The geographical location is extremely important. In a flash, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes, continuing to ponder, According to my current plan, after successful subduing Ariel Watson, helping her ascend to the throne and become the Queen of Coldflame City is the first step. Naturally, it is to completely control the entire Coldflame Eastern Region, using it as the foundation to form a standoff with the other regions, where the three Princes each hold their own. Looking at the receding scenery around him, Leo Rays eyes blazed, and he pondered, With Ariel Watsons status as the Coldflame Fifth Princess and my increasingly powerful energy, as long as we are well-prepared, completing this first step wont be difficult. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and Leo Ray fell into deep thought again, secretly considering, Of course, this is just a rough framework. There are many things that still need to be done in between, such as mobilizing the army to attack cities and seize territories, paralyzing the mysterious organizations hidden in the shadows, and utilizing their border standoffs. In short, at least for now, everything seems to be progressing smoothly. Just as Leo Ray thought up to this point, his group of ten, clad in Invisibility Cloaks, could clearly see the armed and armored city guards atop the towering city walls of Firsdale City, as well as the bustling traffic of carriages and people at the City Gate. From this peaceful and ordinary picture, its hard to imagine that theres a Red Dragon sealed underground, one that could easily destroy a city, whispered Leo Ray, observing the lively scene not far away. Lord, it seems the three Tier 5 Red Dragons havent arrived yet! On the other side, a smile appeared on Joshua Bingamans delicate face, excitedly saying, According to Lords plan, we truly made it in time! Next, as long as we suppress the Red Dragon underground, our primary mission will be completed. Leo Ray nodded slightly and then turned to his subordinates, Alright, theres no time to lose. Joshua Bingaman, lead the way at the front, and lets head directly to the sealed Giant Dragon underground. Yes, my Lord! As he spoke, the pale blue Magic Wings behind Joshua Bingaman fluttered, bringing him to the front of the group. A moment later, accompanied by their swift movement across the rooftops in the bustling downtown area, a large castle at the city center came into the sight of the group. Reporting to Lord, thats the City Lord Mansion of our Firsdale City. At this moment, Joshua Bingamans clear voice reached Leo Rays ears again, And the entrance to the underground Firsdale Territory is right within the City Lord Mansion! Understood, you can handle the coordination. Leo Ray slightly nodded, his eyes narrowed, and responded immediately. Please be assured, my Lord. My father will be overjoyed to meet you! On the other side, Joshua Bingamans slightly excited, crisp voice came over again. However, just then, Taylors rough voice rang out unexpectedly, Reporting to my Lord, there seems to be something odd about the City Lord Mansion ahead. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, gesturing for Taylor to continue. My Lord, besides the soldiers guarding the outermost perimeter, the other personnel in the castle have very weak auras, as if they are all in a comatose state. Following that, Taylors slightly solemn voice came through once more, Originally, I thought it was due to interference from the hidden underground prohibitions. But at this distance, I can clearly sense that there is indeed an unknown anomaly occurring within the City Lord Mansion. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 403: The Abnormal Illusionary Realm_2 Chapter 556: Chapter 403: The Abnormal Illusionary Realm_2 As Taylor finished speaking, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and the sisters Serena and Stella, all at the Tier 4 Level, also nodded solemnly. The reason for this was the high number of people in the city, resulting in a chaotic mix of various auras. Even for these Tier 4 Powerhouses, they could only vaguely sense that something was indeed abnormal. Whats going on? What has happened at the City Lord Mansion? How are my father and the others? Upon hearing this, Joshua Bingaman, who was leading the way at the front of the group, had a worried and anxious expression on his delicate white face. Dont worry, everything will be resolved. After comforting Joshua through Mind Talk, Leo Ray looked at the bustling streets below and the smiling faces of the ordinary residents while instructing solemnly, Move forward at full speed. Regardless of what has happened in the castle, we must resolve it before the three giant dragons arrive, otherwise, the city will undoubtedly be in danger. Yes, my Lord! In response, the resolute voices of the subordinates rang out. In this way, after a short time, Leo Rays group, still wearing their Invisibility Cloaks, appeared outside the courtyard gate of Firsdale Citys Lord Manor. Of course, Joshua Bingaman, the heir to the Rivers Family, and Abigail, the head maid of the Rivers Family, had already removed their invisibility cloaks. At the moment, under the bright sunlight, the gate to the ancient castle garden was tightly closed. A squad of Royal Guard soldiers in shiny armor stood neatly and faithfully fulfilling their duties. Miss Bingaman, youre back! Seeing Joshuas slender figure, the middle-aged squad leader guarding the perimeter of the castle immediately ran over and respectfully bowed with a fist, I will inform the City Lord immediately! At the same time, the other guards also showed a mix of excitement and awe, apparently not noticing the abnormal situation inside the castle. Theres no need. After receiving Leo Rays instructions, Joshua said firmly, Abigail and I will go in by ourselves. All of you should stay here. No one is allowed to enter without my orders today. Yes, maam! Hearing this, despite his puzzled expression, the Royal Guard squad leader still respectfully ordered his subordinates to open the gate to the castle. Next, as Leo Rays group of ten quickly passed through a beautifully landscaped courtyard, The ancient castle, which served as the City Lords Mansion, was fully displayed before Leo Ray. Without time to admire the majestic and spectacular towering castle, the group could clearly observe that the soldiers guarding the entrance of the castle had fallen to the ground in a messy fashion. At the same time, through the metallic sluice gate that had not completely fallen at the entrance of the castle, An unusual energy fluctuation was slowly emanating from within. Reporting to my Lord, there are no external injuries on these soldiers, and their breathing is steady. They appear to have fallen into an unexplained state of unconsciousness, Serena reported after examining the soldiers and appearing before Leo Ray with a salute. Following her, Stella descended from the sky like a ghost and shyly bowed before Leo Ray, Reporting Reporting to my Lord, there are no suspicious signs around the castle. At this moment, the delicate twin sisters both looked excited, as they had not worked with Leo Ray for some time. I must say, after advancing to Tier 4 Powerhouses, the speed of these elusive girls has become more and more terrifying. Giving a nod and gesturing for the sisters to stand by, Leo Ray pondered and murmured, As Taylor said, there seems to be some sort of sudden situation here. And judging from the current situation, its likely that this sudden event has spread from inside the castle. Realizing this, Leo Ray focused his attention on the strange energy that continued to emanate from the gate. Reporting to my Lord, this unusual energy fluctuation seems to have a connection with the Illusion realm, but it is not the same as man-made illusions, naturally formed mirages, or Illusion Crystals, and there is a lot of violent energy within it.On the other side, Gideon Black, who stood at the entrance of the castle, pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and spoke in a puzzled tone after sensing something for a while, This is the first time I have encountered such an unusual situation. Similar to an Illusion Realm, but not quite the same? Hearing this, a contemplative expression appeared on Leo Rays face once again. As his understanding of this world deepened over time, Leo Ray knew clearly. As Gideon had just mentioned, although there are countless variations of illusion realms, their common origins generally fall into three categories. The first type is created by Illusionists, either on the spot or arranged in advance. The second type is a naturally formed Mirage. The third type is the recorded Illusion Realm projected by Illusion Crystals. I have encountered all three types multiple times, be it in the Half-Elf Barrier, the Ancient Battlefield Ruins, the ancient warships, or even the recent Crystal Kingdom. However, the current seemingly ambiguous situation was indeed something he had never encountered before. So, what exactly happened inside the castle? Why did this unusual kind of illusion appear? As he pondered, curiosity and confusion filled Leo Rays mind, causing cold sweat to form on his forehead. One could imagine how dangerous the situation would be if they couldnt resolve the current issue before the arrival of the three giant dragons. In order to suppress the Red Dragon in the Underground Firsdale Territory, they had to deal with the problem at hand C which meant identifying the source of the unusual illusion. At this moment, the other subordinates present, who also realized the gravity of the situation, couldnt help but reveal a somber expression on their faces as well. Joshua Bingaman and Abigail, in particular, both bit their lips tightly, their faces clearly showing anxiety. If the worst happened, this peaceful city would undoubtedly be engulfed in the flames of vengeance from several Dragon Clans within an instant. My Lord, I have detected a faint Dragon Clan aura in this unusual illusion, Taylor reported in a puzzled voice. The aura of the Dragon Clan? Has the dragon already broken free from the seal? asked Leo Ray with a serious expression. My Lord, that is the strangest part. I did not feel any energy fluctuations from the Dragon Clan within the castle. There is only a faint Dragon Clan aura wafting through it, Taylor replied with an uncertain expression. An unusual illusion that contains the aura of the Dragon Clan At this moment, Scarlett blinked her signature big eyes thoughtfully for a while before exclaiming in sudden realization, My Lord, I know what is going on. Its a Dragon Mirage! Dragon Mirage? Upon hearing this unfamiliar term, Leo Ray slightly nodded his head, signaling for Scarlett to continue. My Lord, I also happened to come across information about the Dragon Mirage by accident in the Grand Attic Library of the Magic Tower, which records all things. It was mentioned in a dusty, ancient book, explained Scarlett solemnly. She then sped up her speech, In simple terms, the so-called Dragon Mirage is an even rarer and more special illusion than the naturally formed Mirage. As for the reason it forms, apart from extremely rare and special conditions, another critical factor is the dreams of the Dragon Clan itself. In other words, Dragon Mirage essentially means the materialization of a dragons dream! An illusion triggered by dreams, huh? Interesting. Leo Ray pondered for a moment, then said thoughtfully, So, does this mean that the sealed giant dragon is still dormant? My Lord, that is correct. Scarlett nodded slightly and continued, So, according to our previous plan, if we can delve deep underground and suppress that giant dragon, everything will naturally be resolved. I understand now. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Then let me see for myself whats so special about this Dragon Mirage that only forms under very rare conditions. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 404: The Mysterious Dragon Mirage Chapter 557: Chapter 404: The Mysterious Dragon Mirage Soon after, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and asked the big-eyed Abigail beside him, Scarlett, are there any detailed accounts of the Dragon Mirage in the ancient books? How dangerous is this unusual illusion realm? My Lord, as I just mentioned, the Dragon Mirage is the materialization of a dragons dream, with content that is constantly changing. It will adapt according to the dragons ongoing dream, making it impossible to find any patterns and extremely difficult to understand. Bowing slightly to Leo Ray, Scarlett rubbed her little nose and replied, However, since the Red Dragon is currently in a sealed state, its strength is minimal. Therefore, the danger of this Dragon Mirage should be similar to that of the Mirage in the previous Ancient Battlefield Ruins. For those above Tier 3, there would be little substantial harm apart from impacts on their senses. Indeed, this can be corroborated by the abnormal energy fluctuations emanating from within. On the other side, Gideon Black nodded and chimed in. I see. Upon hearing this, Leo Rays mind stirred, and ten Wind Eye Pills, which could enhance illusion resistance, appeared in his palm. Entering an unknown illusion realm, they must be as prepared as possible, especially since they had the means to do so. Then, Leo Ray distributed the Wind Eye Pills to his subordinates while saying, Alright, lets go in and investigate. Yes, my Lord! On the other side, the subordinates saluted and immediately formed a battle formation, surrounding Leo Ray in the center. Lets go in. After swallowing the last Wind Eye Pill and feeling his vision improve significantly, Leo Ray took his first step forward. Next, under the protection of his subordinates, Leo Ray stepped boldly into the half-open castle gate. As soon as they entered, a sudden dense white fog enveloped the entire group. For a moment, Leo Ray could only sense the swirling fog around him, barely able to see the ground beneath his feet, causing his pace to slow a bit. Fortunately, the fog dissipated quickly, and by the time Leo Rays vision cleared, He and the closely surrounding subordinates found themselves standing on a small Sky Island, similar to those enclosed within barriers of the Winged Race. The area of this island was only about five square meters, just enough for Leo Ray and his group of ten to stand on. It hovered lonely in the sky like a high platform. Crucially, the Sky Island was moving at a leisurely pace. With such a situation and no fixed objects to hold on to, the pressure was unimaginable. Looking down from the edge of the island, distant continuous miniaturized mountains and rivers zoomed past, while nearby scattered white clouds gave the impression of looking out from an airplane. At the same time, the choking sensation brought on by the high altitudes cold, fierce winds and thin air met them head-on, ceaselessly assaulting Leo Rays nostrils and eardrums. At this moment, Leo Ray clearly understood. In their current state of being completely trapped in an illusion, if one were to accidentally fall from the island, death would be the only outcome. This was the true horror of the Illusion Realm. I must admit, the feeling of stepping from the ground into the vast sky is quite astonishing and hard to adapt to. At this moment, Leo Ray, who felt his legs weakening, immediately concentrated energy into his abdomen, thus reducing the impact of the illusion on his senses to a minimum. At the same time, the seemingly seamless Illusion Realm within Leo Rays vision began to reveal some real outlines of the castle. It was as if there were gaps in properly worn VR glasses. Seeing this, Leo Ray breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, What a sight, the sensory stimulation of a Dragon Mirage is far more powerful than the previous Mirage. I can imagine that if ones strength had not reached the Tier 3 level, they would probably faint on the spot. As Leo Ray was pondering this, on the other side, after a brief moment of amazement, powerful energy erupted from the subordinates bodies. Finally, Leo Ray and his group of ten, who had resisted part of the Dragon Mirages influence, refocused their attention. My Lord, it seems that the current illusion is a scene of the sealed Giant Dragon flying in the sky, or rather, the Giant Dragon is flying in its dream. At this moment, Scarlett, standing on Leo Rays right, tightly gripped her Tier 5 Short Wand Dance of Elements and said with surprise, I must say, its quite incredible to experience the viewpoint of a flying dragon in the Illusion Realm. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the other subordinates became stern, while their faces also revealed a hint of amazement. They knew that this was a special treatment only experienced by the legendary Dragon Knights. Enough of the marveling, lets keep moving. Looking at the faintly recognizable outlines of the castle, Leo Ray said, Joshua and Abigail, lead the way. Lets go. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 404: The Wondrous Dragon Mirage_2 Chapter 558: Chapter 404: The Wondrous Dragon Mirage_2 Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, all subordinates clasped their fists and began to move. At this time, Leo Ray, who was in the middle of the team, noticed something. Under his feet, the small Sky Island had unknowingly turned into a winding and twisting wooden pathway. Looking ahead, the wooden pathway seemed to go straight to the sky, with countless branching paths and cliffs along the way, making it impossible to see its end. At the same time, above and below the pathway where everyone was, other complex wooden pathways were already interwoven. These intertwined paths formed a giant spider web that completely enveloped the sky. Noticing this, Leo Ray looked down at the ground thousands of feet below. The distant ground still had green mountains and rivers constantly retreating beneath them. However, the bright sunlight overhead cast the shadows of the pathways in the sky, completely projecting them onto the ground. The sight seemed to forcibly combine two unrelated worlds, creating an indescribable sense of epicness and oppressiveness in the abruptness. As expected from an Illusion Realm materialized from a dream, such a fantastical scene can only appear in dreams, Leo Ray said thoughtfully, as he followed Joshua Bingaman and Abigails guidance and continued to move forward. Next, during their journey, Leo Ray noticed that the surrounding scenery had undergone many changes. First, the originally boundless clear sky changed, alternating between thunderstorms, torrential rain, and snowstorms. Whether it was the pouring raindrops or the intricate snowflakes, the sensation of them falling on ones body was indistinguishable from reality. However, as long as the energy inside him was channeled to cover his entire body, the illusions could be blocked. The contrast between the two feelings was nothing short of magical. Secondly, the scenery on the ground also began to change dramatically. From the initial green mountains and rivers, the landscape shifted to snowy mountains, tiny cities, brutal battlefields, and even areas filled with molten lava and fierce flames, among others. Last but not least, the wooden path where Leo Ray and his companions were walking retained its original appearance, but its structure underwent a massive change, from the initial spider web-like structure to a more tangled and chaotic ball of yarn-like formation. Of course, along the way, Leo Ray also spotted several guards and servants sprawled on the ground, all in the same unconscious state as those at the entrance of the castle earlier. Some servants had trays and fruits scattered around them, while the guards weapons remained sheathed. This showed that the Dragon Mirage had occurred very suddenly. My Lord, if we pass through this castle hall, we will reach the entrance to the Underground Firsdale Territory! Joshua Bingamans crisp voice reached Leo Rays ears soon after. Understood, be cautious. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray replied. A moment later, a burning wooden gate appeared before Leo Ray at the end of the wooden pathway. At this point, one could clearly observe the gate. Above the blazing door were colorful, shimmering four-leaf clovers, gradually being blackened by the flames along with the wood. However, when the wooden gate was on the verge of being completely consumed by the fire, new vitality would burst forth, restoring it to its original color. The burned clovers would regenerate as well, shining brightly once more, and the cycle continued. Meanwhile, turbulent waves of scorching heat made it nearly impossible to approach. This is truly a dream realm, its getting more and more interesting. Seeing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and once again summoned his inner energy to its fullest extent. As a result, the intense flames on the wooden gate dispersed, and the outline of a thick metal door began to appear before him. Is this the true form of the gate?With a slight nod, Leo Ray took a step forward and said to his subordinates, Alright, lets continue moving. So, after Taylor forcibly broke the metal door, Leo Ray and his company stepped into the fog-filled gate. Just as they entered the new space and the fog dispersed, The marvelous sight before them left everyones expressions astonished once again. This time, what caught Leo Ray and his partys eyes was a crystal clear mountain range and forest. Upon closer observation, everything here, whether it be the lush green trees or the endless blue mountains, Was made of dazzling, multicolored crystals C even the azure sky and the earthy ground were the same. For a moment, Leo Ray felt as if he had entered an abstract painting, with all the brilliance and glare, making it almost impossible to open his eyes. Subordinates around him were also struck with awe, their faces showing amazement at the sight before them. Long ago, I heard that the Dragon Clan loved shiny things. So, turning everything in the dream into ones favorite thing seems to make sense. In any case, now we can be sure that the dragon that was sealed is having a pleasant dream. With this realization, Leo Ray couldnt help but smirk, then nodded to Joshua Bingaman and Abigail beside him, signaling for them to continue leading the way. So they passed through a winding crystal mountain road that led ever downward. At the foot of the crystal-clear mountain, a new gate appeared before the company. This was a gate made of red crystals, burning ferociously. However, the situation was completely different from the wooden gate earlier. Around the burning red crystal gate, various colored crystals grew continuously, seemingly trying to completely engulf the gate. But whenever the colorful crystals were about to cover the red crystal gate completely, The fierce flames would intensify, burning the rest of the crystals to ashes. The previous two gates had the element of fire, and they keep burning without ever extinguishing. As expected, the one sealed underground is a Red Dragon. For Red Dragons, never-ending flames are undoubtedly their totem. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, On the other side, Joshua Bingamans crisp voice sounded again, Lord, this is the second gate that leads to the Firsdale Territory. I see, it seems we are getting closer and closer to the source of the Dragon Mirage, or more accurately, the sealed Red Dragon. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray took another step, concentrating his energy to the extreme just like before. According to Joshua Bingamans earlier explanation, Leo Ray learned that, There were a total of three gates blocking the deepest part of the Underground Firsdale Territory. From this, it was clear that the group had already traveled more than half of the journey. Next, Leo Ray noticed that, This time, the thick second gate had no lock, and Taylor easily pushed it completely open, striding in first. Following Taylors steps, under the escort of the other subordinates, Leo Ray also plunged straight into the dense fog. The next second, the thick fog dispersed. When Leo Rays vision was clear again, He found himself in a peculiar black space. Upon close observation, this space resembled the Void Space he had experienced in the final stage of the Ancient Battlefield Ruins Mirage. Besides black, there were only the groups silhouettes, And the ground beneath their feet produced gentle ripples, rippling ever so slightly, as if they were stepping on water. Most importantly, even though there was not a trace of light, everything could be seen incredibly vividly C a truly magical sight. My Lord, there doesnt seem to be anything special here. Is the dragons dream about to end soon? At this moment, Bianca White had a puzzled look on her face, her fluffy white ears atop her head twitching slightly. No, it doesnt seem that simple, interjected Scarlett, Her expression suddenly turning grave. She pointed at a distant piece of emptiness and said, Quick, look over there! Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 405: Reflection in the Water_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 405: Reflection in the Water_1 Following Scarletts pointing direction, Leo Ray noticed. Not far ahead, there was a small white dot, which was expanding at a visible speed and becoming more and more bright. This abrupt situation, in the pitch-black space, appeared particularly eye-catching, like a lighthouse in the night. However, before anyone approached, more white dots of various sizes began to emerge in the void out of thin air. For a moment, the dazzling situation made Leo Ray and the others, who had just adapted to the dark surroundings, somewhat dizzy. As all of this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time Leo Ray reacted, They were surrounded by these bright dots, each at least as large as a fist, floating silently in mid-air, seeming to be brewing something. As a result, an inexplicable sense of danger began to slowly permeate the air. This abnormal situation made everyones expressions increasingly tense and solemn. Especially Bianca White, who was close to Leo Ray, her face was full of unrestrained vigilance, and even the long fur on her white tail began to stand on end. At the same time, a threatening growl was brewing in her fair neck. The pose of having her short sword horizontally across her chest and her slender legs slightly bent was like a giant wolf ready to pounce. As a Snow Wolf Clan member, she instinctively resisted the mighty Dragon race. What are these white light spheres that look like giant fireflies? On the other side, with a look of solemnity, Scarlett held the colorful metallic short magic wand in her hand and murmured. In any case, the other party is clearly hostile, and its essential to protect Lord. Gideon Black on the side covered Leo Ray with his stout body, then an extraordinary momentum suddenly erupted from within him. As soon as Gideon Black finished speaking, the anomaly suddenly occurred. The white spheres floating in mid-air all turned deep red, like numerous bloody moons in the sky. At the same time, waves of extremely violent energy fluctuations and a strong killing intent began to erupt from these red points, seemingly ready to launch a fierce attack at any moment. Prepare for battle. Seeing this, Leo Rays mind stirred, and Rolanddel appeared with a flash and prepared for battle. At this moment, in his fully concentrated state, Leo Ray noticed. These red spheres were still filled with hostile energy, showing no signs of weakening. As a result, although he didnt know what these things were or what kind of attack they would launch, the situation was undoubtedly clear now. Lord, please wait a moment! Just then, Joshua Bingamans clear voice suddenly entered Leo Rays ear. Hearing this, Leo Ray looked in the direction of the sound and was surprised to discover. Only the spheres in front of Joshua Bingaman remained dazzling white, not emitting scarlet light. Noticing this, a puzzled look couldnt help but surface on Leo Rays face. Lord, I have found that these spheres seem to sense our hostility. At this time, Joshua Bingaman nodded slightly to Leo Ray and raised the colorful flashing magic wand in his hand. Next, as he pointed the tip of the wand at one of the white spheres, That white sphere quickly turned red at a visible speed and emitted a strong hostile aura. And when Joshua Bingaman moved the wand away, it immediately turned white again. This magical scene made Leo Ray couldnt help but marvel. Lord, I understand now. This must be a unique self-defense mechanism inside the Dragon Mirage! On the other side, Scarletts eyes lit up, as if recalling something, and immediately said: Just as Joshua Bingaman said, this unique Illusion Realm self-defense mechanism would change according to the emotions of the intruder. If the intruder shows strong hostility towards the spheres, the spheres will counterattack with a fighting power equal to that of the intruder. But if the intruders emotions are calmed, the spheres will return to a harmless state! I see, its like a mirror reflecting ones inner thoughts, right? Upon hearing the explanation, Leo Ray put the longsword back into the Space Bracelet, and then said, To be on the safe side, everyone, put your weapons away. Yes, Lord! Hearing Leo Rays order, starting with the two maids Abigail and Amelia, everyone put their weapons into their respective storage rings. Afterward, as expected, the crimson spheres began to turn white again, emitting no hostility anymore. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh in relief and nodded to both Joshua Bingaman and Scarlett in appreciation. It was needless to say that if a battle had taken place at this moment, it would have significantly slowed down the teams progress. On the other side, being praised by Leo Ray, Joshua Bingaman couldnt help but smile shyly, brushing his hair back. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 405: Reflection in the Water_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 405: Reflection in the Water_2 Scarlett scratched her head and chuckled, Information about the Dragon Mirage in ancient books is quite fragmented. So, I merely heard an old monster in the Magic Tower mention it by chance in a class, and with Joshuas hint, I made the connection on time. Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, I have to say, this Dragon Mirage is truly extraordinary. At the same time, the white balls that had been closely enclosing everyone began to scatter, opening up a path forward. Alright, lets continue. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray once again took a step forward. However, after only taking a few steps in this void space filled with white balls, Leo Ray noticed the changes happening in some of them. This time, it wasnt that the balls showed hostility, but rather, their surfaces began to display a series of extremely blurry images, like distorted spherical screens or funhouse mirrors. Within them, one could vaguely see scenes of mountains and rivers, battlefields and corpses, cliffs, and castles, in addition to the images that had appeared earlier. There were also groups of Red Dragons, burning flames, and even scenes of battles against various Dragon Clan members and more. However, because the images were blurry and there was no sound, they felt like damaged colored silent films being played. Furthermore, these images all appeared from a first-person perspective. Or rather, it would be more appropriate to say a first-dragon perspective. Thats because Leo Ray saw more than once a stream of blazing dragon flames spewing out from the bottom of the screen. Sometimes, along with the movement of the viewpoint, a pair of sharp claws and fiery-red wings could even be seen occasionally. Noticing this, Leo Rays subordinates couldnt help but let out gasps of amazement again. My Lord, it seems that the scenes shown within these balls are what the sealed Giant Dragon had experienced. At this moment, Gideon Black adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said thoughtfully, It seems that the area we are currently in might be the projection of the Giant Dragons subconscious. Uncle Priest is right! Hearing this, Scarlett chimed in, After all, there might be some gaps between dreams. I see. With a slight nod, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and began to observe the blurry images more closely. Undoubtedly, since thats the case, perhaps some information might be found in these images about the reason the Red Dragon was sealed here, which has yet to be known. However, just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, all the white balls suddenly disappeared as if sensing his intention. At the same time, the familiar thick white fog began filling the pitch-black void space. In a moment, when the white fog dissipated, Leo Ray found out that he and his subordinates were now standing in a lush green forest. At this moment, the sky was exceptionally clear, the surrounding flowers and trees were thriving, and the fragrant scent of the flowers could even be smelled. Occasionally, a squirrel would scurry past, making cooing sounds. In short, everything seemed almost identical to reality, which was in sharp contrast to the strange dream he had just experienced. What kind of trick is being played this time? Looking at the seemingly calm scene before him, Leo Ray wouldnt let his guard down, and began to observe carefully again. From where they stood and looking forward, the first thing that appeared was a clear stream flowing gently. On the other side of the stream, there was also a dense jungle, making it impossible to see further scenery. My Lord, the last gate to Firsdale Territory is not far from the other side of the stream! At this moment, Joshua Bingamans slightly nervous voice reached Leo Rays ears. The guard who fainted outside the City Lord Mansions gate was a testament to this.At present, this Dragon Mirage has more or less affected the outside world. If at this time, the three searching Red Dragons fly to Firsdale City, the city would undoubtedly be in grave danger. Therefore, just as they were doing now, they could only solve this crisis fundamentally by breaking the Dragon Mirage and completely suppressing the Red Dragons before their arrival. On the other side, Leo Ray, who was also well aware of this, did not hesitate. He mobilized the energy in his abdomen to its extreme and took a step forward, saying, Alright, lets move on. Approaching the stream, Leo Ray noticed. This rippling shallow stream was extremely clear, and he could see many transparent tiny fish and shrimps leisurely swimming through the pebbles at the bottom. For a moment, the sound of flowing water and the chirping of birds and insects in the forest was intertwined, giving rise to a sense of refreshment and invigoration. Next, as Leo Ray was about to cross the stream, Bianca Whites crisp voice came from the side: Lord, there seems to be something wrong with this stream. Oh? Hearing this, a strange feeling instantly surged through Leo Rays mind. Upon closer inspection, this seemingly ordinary stream indeed had an indescribable sense of contradiction. However, it was hard to explain what was strange about it at the moment. My Lord, I understand now! Right after, Serena Clarks crisp and confident voice rang beside Leo Ray, This stream doesnt reflect our images in the water! I see. At this moment, Leo Ray immediately understood. Just as Serena had said, the reflections of many trees and the two scorching suns above their heads were clearly visible on the surface of the stream. However, their own shadows were the only thing missing, which was quite peculiar. No, my Lord. On the other side, Taylors rough and astonished voice rang out again, This stream does reflect our images, but the reflections are not of our true selves. The reflections are not of our true selves? Hearing this confusing tongue-twister, Leo Ray looked intently for a while before noticing. As it turned out, Taylor was right. Indeed, their reflections had emerged. However, it was difficult to notice without careful observation and movement comparison. Thats because what had appeared on the surface of the stream were ten tiny ants that could easily be overlooked! Taylor, a Tier 5, has the largest ant body, while Tier 4s Gideon Black, Scarlett, and Serena and Stella have the second-largest. Are those at the Tier 3 peak, including myself, the smallest? Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but twitch his mouth and ponder in his heart, Before this, Scarlett did mention that the proud Dragon Clan despised interacting with humans and even treated them like ants. At first, I thought there might be some exaggeration in this, but now it seems to be quite fitting. Realizing this less harmful but highly insulting detail, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile. Continuing his thought, However, I believe it wont be long before I, this tiny ant, will be mounted on the necks of these arrogant dragons, making them realize how terrifying it is to underestimate the Human Clan. Thinking of this, Leo Ray turned to look at the other subordinates beside him. He saw anger on everyones faces that they could hardly suppress. Especially Taylor, whose face was covered with bulging veins, apparently ready to fight the Red Dragon at any moment. Alright, lets move on. After all, this is just a dream of the other party. With a faint smile at his subordinates, Leo Ray took a step forward and said, Then let the other party see how we, these tiny ants, completely suppress them. Your orders, my Lord! Hearing this, the subordinates clasped their fists and closely surrounded Leo Ray. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 406: Two Fists_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 406: Two Fists_1 And so, effortlessly crossing the clear stream, Leo Ray and his party moved lightly, continuing to venture deeper into the Illusionary Forest. Not long after they had walked through the dense shrubbery, they saw several figures lying on the ground next to a large tree not far away. Father! At this moment, Joshua Bingaman, who was leading the way at the front, recognized one of the figures and immediately ran over anxiously. On the other side, seeing this, Leo Ray followed closely with his subordinates and caught up with him. Upon getting closer, Leo Ray noticed three people lying on the grass beside the tree, all dressed in light blue magic robes. Among them were a middle-aged man with a handsome face, and two white-haired elders. Based on their aura, these people, like the others in the castle, were obviously in a state of unconsciousness. At this moment, Joshua was kneeling beside the middle-aged man, gently supporting him while calling out to him. Is that Joshuas father, the current City Lord of Firsdale City? Seeing this, Leo Ray signaled to his nearby subordinates to remove their Invisibility Cloaks. He nodded to the muscular priest beside him and said, Gideon Black, wake them up. Yes, my Lord. Upon hearing this, Gideon Black bent slightly and came up to the side of the middle-aged man first. Soon after, accompanied by a surge of dark golden Life Force, the middle-aged City Lord slowly opened his eyes within a moment. Joshua? Upon recognizing the figure in front of him, the handsome middle-aged City Lord first rubbed his aching head and then exclaimed in surprise, How did you get here? Father, it was the Lord who brought your daughter here. On the other hand, Joshua Bingaman gently helped the middle-aged City Lord up and said with a solemn expression, Father, the situation is urgent, so Ill keep it short. Then, she briefly introduced the current situation and the reason for Leo Ray and others coming here. So, thats what happened Has the Lord arrived? Hearing this, the City lord of Firsdale City hurriedly came to Leo Rays side, bowed with gratitude, and said, My name is Tran Bingaman, City Lord of Firsdale City. Thank you, my Lord, for the Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill that has helped me recover from the long-lasting Dragonfire Poison. Im even more grateful to the Lord for personally coming to the rescue during this crisis in Firsdale City! City Lord Tran, theres no need for excessive courtesy. Looking at the still somewhat pale middle-aged man, Leo Ray gave a slight nod and said, Lets talk about other things later. The current priority is to resolve this as soon as possible and help Firsdale City through this crisis. Not far away, Gideon Black had also rescued the other two elders one after another. After learning about the current situation, the two elders, both full of astonishment, bowed to Leo Ray in gratitude as well. At the same time, whether it was Joshuas father Tran or the other two elders, they couldnt help but reveal a hint of reverence when looking at Leo Ray. Without a doubt, although this young man had a gentle face, both he and his subordinates were obviously stronger than them. Moreover, this indifferent young man had ventured into such dangerous depths for the sake of Firsdale City. Thinking of this, their expressions of gratitude became even more apparent. On the other hand, through inquiring, Leo Ray learned that the two elders were both Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses from the Rivers Family. As for Tran, the head of the Rivers Family and City Lord of Firsdale City, he was at the Tier 3 Peak Level. However, due to being inflicted with Dragonfire Poison for many years, his strength had not yet fully recovered and was still at the Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse Level. Additionally, the reason these three were unconscious here was that earlier, they had sensed some abnormalities underground, and driven by curiosity, they rushed down to investigate. However, before they could reach the Firsdale Territory, a sudden surge of powerful abnormal energy burst out from the last gate. Caught off-guard, this led to their collapse at the scene. My Lord, it seems that City Lord Tran and the others happened to encounter the energy turbulence at the beginning of the Dragon Mirages eruption. Having heard this, Gideon Black standing beside him, bowed slightly and said, During the formation of the Illusion Realm, the closer one is to the source, the greater the energy impact they will suffer. Therefore, its not unusual for several people with Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse Level strength to suddenly faint. I understand. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray slightly nodded, took a step forward, and said to his nearby subordinates and Tran, Alright, time is of the essence, lets continue. Soon after, in the midst of the Illusionary Forest, a strange, gigantic gate appeared before the party members. This extraordinary Giant Gate appeared abruptly between two towering trees. At first glance, the gates surface, lintel, and even the handle were all made of pure black, unidentified animal bones, giving it a terrifying appearance. Moreover, a visible strange black aura was continuously emanating from the gate. This caused the surrounding flowers, grass, and tree trunks to suffer severe corrosion, leaving them all in a withered, blackened state. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 406: Two Punches_2 Chapter 562: Chapter 406: Two Punches_2 For a moment, this sudden, out-of-place bone door in the forest caught everyone off guard, making them all feel a bit astonished. My Lord, this is the location of the final door. Surprised, City Lord Tran bowed slightly and said, Once we pass through here, we will reach Firsdale Territory where the Sealed Red Dragon is. Understood. Gazing at the magnificent gate in front of them, completely different from the previous two doors, Leo Ray nodded slightly, murmured in his heart, So, beyond this door lies the powerful and proud Dragon Clan? Realizing this, Leo Ray could not help but feel a surge of both nervousness and excitement in his heart. After all, in this world, the Dragon Clan is one of the powerful races that naturally stand at the top of the strength hierarchy. Be it their incredible physical prowess or their terrifying, all-consuming dragon flames, they are synonymous with fear and destruction. Just as Leo Ray was pondering this, something suddenly happened. As if sensing the presence of the people, the black fog on the bone door grew denser. In the blink of an eye, it reached Leo Ray, who was standing a dozen meters away. In that instant, accompanied by a strong, eerie wave of energy The black fog around everyone began to contract rapidly, gathering once again around the giant bone door. With each tremor, the massive black bone door swayed violently. During this process, black bone dust continuously fell from the door, as if it was on the verge of exploding. Soon, a deafening roar ripped through the sky, and the enormous black bone door started to expand suddenly. Amidst the swirling black fog, a colossal creature- at least five stories tall- quickly took shape. Since all this happened in a split second By the time Leo Ray reacted, a gigantic wingless bone dragon with a sleek, pitch-black body had already appeared before everyone. At the same time, two dazzling, eerie red dots simultaneously lit up in the hollow eye sockets of the bone dragon. Roar! The very next moment, another deafening roar echoed, as the black bone dragon let out a skyward howl. An impressive wave of energy, accompanied by intense killing intent and evil aura Surged from its mountain-like body, causing the surrounding flowers and plants to wither quickly. For a moment, the colossal, menacing beast that people could only look up to exuded an aura of murder, making for an astonishing sight. Itsa Tier 4 Undead Dragon! Seeing this, an elder from the Rivers Family, his face full of whiskers, turned pale with tension, tightly gripping his wooden magic wand. Another elder from the Rivers Family couldnt help but take a step back, his face a picture of panic. Even on City Lord Trans countenance surfaced a thick air of solemnity, involuntarily swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Without a doubt, this level of opponent was not something they could handle. Whats worse, the intense killing intent emanating from the black bone dragon indicated that it was planning to wipe out everyone in its presence. My Lord, this is an almost corporeal illusion and cannot be ignored. From the aura it exudes, its strength is already close to the level of Tier 4 Senior Powerhouses, said Gideon Black, squinting and adjusting his gold-rimmed glasses as he bowed slightly. So we have to defeat it in order to move forward? Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray turned to the burly man beside him, nodded, and said, Go, make it quick. Understood, My Lord!Upon hearing this, Taylor, who had been tensing with bulging veins since he was reduced to the size of an ant, suddenly stepped forward with his muscles swelling. At this point, Taylor strode forward without taking the Dragon Slash Sword out of his storage ring, nor did he put on the cumbersome Dragonslayer Treasure Armor. Instead, he dressed in a simple set of brown clothes and went barehanded before the Bone Dragon. For a moment, even though Taylor was a towering figure, he seemed somewhat small and disproportionate before the gigantic Bone Dragon. Seeing this scene, Leo Ray and the others were naturally unfazed. However, City Lord Tran and the two elders of the Rivers Family looked on with disbelief, hardly daring to believe their eyes. This strong man is clearly a physical powerhouse. Is he really going to engage the Undead Dragon with his bare hands? At this point, the mustached elder of the Rivers Family, his blurry eyes about to pop out, whispered in confusion, Isnt that just asking for death? Its well known that the Undead Dragon has extremely high physical resistance. Supposedly, even if it encounters a full attack from a regular powerhouse of the same level, it could only leave a shallow scratch! Thats right. Even though its an illusion, its strength doesnt seem any weaker than a real Undead Dragon! Another elder from the Rivers Family, with his curly beard, blew his beard high in surprise and murmured, In my humble opinion, we have only a slim chance of surviving against such a terrifying creature if we team up! Hearing this, City Lord Tran, Joshua Bingamans father, looked at Leo Ray with a puzzled expression. He then pondered in his heart, Could it be that this young lord is confident in his plan, which is why he only sent one subordinate to challenge the Undead Dragon? But how is that possible? Nevertheless, even though they had countless questions in their minds, this young lord had come to aid Firsdale City after all. So, Tran and the two elders could only swallow their doubts without letting them show. However, from the looks in their eyes, it was clear that they thought Taylor, who stood not far away, would be torn apart by the Undead Dragon in the next second. Just then, something unbelievable happened. On the other side, before Taylor had even fully stabilized his stance, a powerful aura erupted from his body. Immediately afterward, a violent wind arose, and Taylors strong legs bent slightly as he shot upward like a powerful spring, aiming for the black Bone Dragons head. At the same time, his clenched fist was already wrapped in a dense layer of energy. In the next second, Taylor, who had reached the Bone Dragons head, swung his fist without any fancy moves, carrying the force of thousands of pounds, and directly smashed into the dragons nostrils. In an instant, Taylors fist pierced through the Bone Dragons nostrils, and the powerful energy surrounding it surged outwards, creating a strong energy wave that spread rapidly around the area. Within a blink of an eye, bone fragments scattered and energy crisscrossed through the air. Most of the black Bone Dragons nostrils, along with the empty eye sockets above and sharp fangs below, were crushed by this unstoppable energy wave, leaving a huge hole in its ferocious bony face. Roar! Under Taylors earth-shattering attack, the unprepared Bone Dragon let out a scream as it struggled and collapsed, stirring up a thick layer of dust on the ground. At the same time, Taylor, who had just landed steadily, hesitated not and moved again, turning into a meteor as he raised his fist, charging towards the Bone Dragons face. Bang! The next second, with a loud noise, Taylors iron fist smashed hard into the center of the Bone Dragons shiny black forehead. This time, the energy wrapped around the fist was clearly a notch stronger than before, and it not only pierced through the Bone Dragons forehead, but also, accompanied by the sweeping energy, completely shattered the Bone Dragons huge head, leaving only a pile of black bone fragments on the ground. Naturally, the headless Bone Dragon turned into a pile of black dust that scattered in the air. Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time everyone reacted, only Taylor was left standing proudly in the distance, while the previously menacing Bone Dragon had disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, both City Lord Tran and the two elders of the Rivers Family couldnt help but open their mouths in disbelief. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 407: Land of the Fallen Dragon_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 407: Land of the Fallen Dragon_1 After completely shattering the Bone Dragon, Taylor, who didnt utter a word, did not hesitate. He immediately returned to Leo Rays side, deeply bowed his head, and then resumed his position in the subordinates team at Leo Rays signal. At this point, Tran and the other two elders of the Rivers Family finally closed their gaping mouths, and began to exchange glances. With just two fists, the physically resistant Tier 4 Bone Dragon was completely shattered How terrifyingly powerful was this burly man? Such power can only be achieved by powerhouses who specialize in physical combat. It seems that the strength of this burly man is probably at the peak of Tier 4 Nine-Star. No, perhaps he has already stepped halfway into the realm of a Tier 5 powerhouse? At this thought, Tran involuntarily swallowed hard and looked at Leo Ray with a face full of reverence. With such a powerful person serving under him, the hidden enormous power behind this young Lord was undoubtedly terrifying. It seems that Miss Joshua Bingaman has found herself an extraordinary master. Realizing this, Tran couldnt help but sigh in admiration in his heart. As for the two elders of the Rivers Family beside him, their old faces were full of astonishment, and their old bodies trembled slightly with excitement and shock. The strength exhibited by this young Lord had undeniably refreshed their understanding! On the other side, after the Bone Dragon disappeared, Leo Ray noticed that the previously black bone gate had been replaced by a double-leaf gate made of ancient, heavy metal. On the surface of the two metal doors, a cluster of fierce flames was engraved and seemed to be constantly changing shape, as if truly burning, which was incredibly mystical. Alright, lets move on. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to the subordinates beside him and took the lead. Approaching the ancient metal gate, as Leo Ray mobilized the energy within his body, he saw that the moving flame carvings on the gate had completely disappeared. In their place were three round notches of the same size and shape, like keyholes. Without a doubt, this was the gates true appearance. Please wait a moment, my Lord. On the other side, Tran stepped forward, bowed slightly, and nodded at the other two elders of the Rivers Family. Next, the three of them took out a fist-sized light blue crystal stone from their chests and embedded them into the notches on the gate simultaneously. The next second, along with a sound like a lock turning, the metal doors opened in response. My Lord, the Firsdale Territory lies ahead. Please be careful. After taking out and putting away the light blue crystal stone, Tran once again bowed to Leo Ray. Understood, lets continue. Looking at the still fog-shrouded interior of the gate, Leo Ray took a deep breath and stepped forward again, surrounded by his subordinates. At this moment, Leo Ray knew very well that when he stepped through this threshold, he would be in the same space as the sealed Red Dragon. Realizing this, the mix of nervousness and excitement surged once again in Leo Rays heart. As for the rest of the subordinates, their faces were solemn. As long as they could follow their Lord, they naturally had no fear, even if there were mountains of blades and seas of flames ahead. Thus, they walked straight into the entrance of the Firsdale Territory. When the surrounding fog had completely dissipated, Leo Ray noticed What appeared before him was an indescribable scenery. It was a circular green valley, so vast that one couldnt even see its end. Inside the valley was an array of colorful, magnificent views. The vegetation was incredibly lush and diverse; evidently, there were many strange plants whose names couldnt be identified. Underneath the bright sunshine, these never-before-seen magical plants emitted various colored fluorescences, making it hard for one to take their eyes off them. At the same time, the clear, refined fragrance blended with the plants natural aroma, drifting into Leo Rays nostrils, refreshing and invigorating. In surprise, Leo Rays gaze shifted to a towering tree not far away. The tree, at least the height of a three-story building, had both the sturdy trunk and lush branches glowing in various colors. As for the fruits on the tree, they appeared to be transparent crystal structures, like crystal apples, shining brightly under the two suns, large and small. Observing this, Leo Rays eyes fell upon the dense shrubs not far away. Two glowing, different-colored shrubs C blue and red C filled the area. Blue leaves and branches were covered in a thin layer of frost, creating a faint mist around them. While on the red leaves and branches, fresh dewdrops were clearly visible. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 407: Land of the Fallen Dragon_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 407: Land of the Fallen Dragon_2 Upon careful observation, the two distinct branches and leaves intertwined with each other without affecting each other, creating an incredibly mysterious sight. Astonished, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes, continuing to observe this colorful wonderland. Besides that, he also discovered tree trunks with starry patterns, magical flowers that withered yet grew rapidly, and odd fruits floating in the air like bubbles. Overall, everything here was completely different from ordinary plants, exuding a dense, fantastical aura. However, such a scene appearing in a dream is not a rare occurrence, Upon seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Colorful Crystal Fruit, Frostfire Elemental Leaf, Starry Wood, One-Second Forget-Me-Not, Bubble Invisible Fruit On the other side, the astonished expression on Joshua Bingamans delicate face was evident. He said, My Lord, these are all extremely rare natural treasures. Most alchemists would never see a single one in their entire lives. As subordinates, we have only seen them in alchemy records. The value of each one is probably no less than a Tier 5 divine weapon. Moreover, according to my alchemy teacher, these extremely rare treasures can yield amazing effects even if consumed individually. Oh? So, these are all real plants? Hearing this, Leo Rays expression turned from calm to astonishment again. Yes, my Lord. Joshua Bingaman nodded slightly, his doubts clear on his pale neck. He continued, But, these strange flowers and herbs only grow under very rare conditions, condensing the essence of the surrounding heavens and earth. It is nearly impossible for more than one species to appear in the same area simultaneously. Thus, even in a place with abundant heavenly energy, there wouldnt be such a vast scale of them. In that case, this kind of dreamlike scene can only exist in the dreamscape of a giant dragon? Leo Ray pondered, nodding thoughtfully. My Lord, look over there! At that moment, Bianca Whites clear voice suddenly rang out. Following her gaze, Leo Ray noticed a faint yellow-white object between the nearby trees, like a strange, curved tree trunk. However, due to the overwhelming growth in this area, it was impossible to see the objects exact appearance. My Lord, it seems to be a giant skeleton, Bianca Whites confident voice reached Leo Rays ears again. A skeleton? Hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown. The scene of the bone dragon that had just appeared still haunted him. My Lord, that is the only path leading to the core of the Firsdale Territory. On the other side, Joshua Bingaman bowed slightly and spoke. Alright then, lets go and explore. With a nod, Leo Ray stepped forward, accompanied by his subordinates. At the same time, the equally astonished Tran and the two Rivers Family elders quickly followed suit. As they approached, what came into view was a complete skeleton of a giant dragon. At first glance, its mountain-like size and the sunken hollows in its head were particularly chilling. Upon closer inspection, most of this giant dragons bones were fused with the ground and the surrounding plants. What people had seen was the rib tip of this dragon skeleton. For a moment, the sudden appearance of this scene left everyone somewhat astonished. Yet, strangely enough, although this massive dragon skeleton appeared out of place, it didnt clash with its surroundings and felt like it belonged to the same forest.Master, theres more over here! Just as Leo Ray saw this, the slightly anxious voice of Bianca White rang out from not far away. Following the direction of her voice, Leo Ray was surprised to find that in front of Bianca Whites position, there was also a giant dragon skeleton lying quietly among various exotic plants. Master, I know what this strange forest is! At the other side, Scarletts eyes lit up and she immediately said, Its the Dragons Lair! Dragons Lair? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray showed a curious expression while instructing everyone to continue moving forward, signaling for Scarlett to continue speaking. Master, the so-called Dragons Lair is the resting place of a certain dragon clan. Scarlett, holding a metal short magic wand, nodded at Leo Ray and began to explain, When I was in the Magic Tower, I once heard an old monster who had accidentally entered the dragons territory and narrowly escaped talking about it. This place is the final resting destination of dragon clans; every dead dragon will merge with this land and become nutrients for these precious plants. And the crystals formed by these precious plants can make their descendants even stronger, thus forming a cycle and eventually creating this magical area. That makes sense. After all, the strength of the dragon clan itself is very powerful, and they do have the conditions that other species do not have. Upon hearing this, Joshua Bingamans fair face suddenly showed a look of sudden realization and murmured, In this way, everything can be fully explained. So, this area full of heavenly treasures does not only exist in the Red Dragon Illusion, but also exists in reality? With a slight nod, a thoughtful expression once again appeared on Leo Rays face. If he could get the usage rights of this area in the future, his own strength would undoubtedly be greatly enhanced! However, its conceivable that the Dragons Lair must be the holiest place for a dragon clan, and its still a long way to achieve this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and couldnt help but sigh, Speaking of which, the Dragons Lair is somewhat similar to the Whale Fall. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, everyone had already arrived at the edge of a massive depression in the forest. The size of this depression was about the same as a football field, and their current position was like standing at the top layer of a football stadiums stands. The depths of the depression were shrouded in mist, making it impossible to see anything clearly. At this moment, Leo Ray could clearly sense that the abnormal energy fluctuations here were much stronger than any of the places they had previously passed. Next, after Leo Ray mobilized the energy in his abdomen to increase his resistance to the Illusion Realm to the extreme, he noticed further. There were now four spinning black energy balls around the depression, each with a diameter of about 2 meters. Although the energy fluctuations emitted were weaker than those of the Bone Dragon just now, they had obviously reached the Tier 4 Level. Not far in front of everyone, there was even a huge black energy ball with a diameter of about 5 meters, quietly hovering in mid-air. The energy fluctuations emitted by this giant black energy ball had not reached the Tier 5 Level, but they had reached an extremely formidable level. Master, these are the parts that make up the Dragon Mirages mirage eyes. At this time, Gideon Black bowed slightly and said to Leo Ray, As long as we can fully suppress these five black energy balls at the same time, the Dragon Mirage can be completely broken, and everything will return to normal. Understood. With a slight nod, without hesitation, Leo Ray immediately commanded, In that case, the energy balls surrounding the area will be handled by Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena Clark, and Stella Clark, while the one in the middle will be taken care of by Taylor. Yes! Rest assured, Master! Upon hearing this, the five of them clasped their fists and immediately went into action. In the blink of an eye, they had all taken their positions in front of the black energy balls they needed to deal with. Alright, begin. Seeing this, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and immediately gave the order to suppress. At this moment, it seemed that everyone was only one step away from uncovering the true face of the sealed giant dragon. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 408: Land of the Sealed Dragon_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 408: Land of the Sealed Dragon_1 Just like that, accompanied by Leo Rays command, five bursts of extraordinary auras exploded from the five powerhouse fighters on their side. As a result, the black energy spheres scattered about saw their rotation speed decrease dramatically, their size and energy fluctuations quickly shrinking and weakening. Such powerful auras, all Tier 4 Powerhouses this Lord has really hidden his strength well City Lord Tran and the other two Rivers Family elders exchanged surprised glances at the sight of this. They all looked up at the nearby Leo Ray with admiration. In such a short period, the indifferent young man managed to repeatedly refresh their impressions of him. They knew that a single Tier 4 powerhouse could deter several nearby cities, making opponents think twice before acting rashly. But to think that there were five of them?! Undoubtedly, the forces under this Lords command could only be described as hidden dragons and crouching tigers! At the same time, as Tran and the other two were still in shock. On the other side, under the forceful suppression of the five main subordinates, the floating black energy spheres in mid-air started to become weaker and blurrier. Nows the time, full suppression! Noticing this, Leo Rays expression grew serious, and he promptly issued another command. Yes, Lord! Accompanied by the unified response of the five subordinates, waves of mighty energy swept out from their bodies once more, surging towards the nearby black energy spheres. This time, under a more powerful energy bombardment, the five already weakened black energy spheres naturally could not hold up. Within a second, all the black energy spheres collapsed, like deflated and shriveled balloons, falling to the ground and dissipating into nothingness. Simultaneously, the five of them, dispersed around the area, flashed and returned to Leo Rays side, bending slightly to report their progress. Reporting to Lord, we have completely destroyed the Dragon Mirages core, that is to say, this bizarre Illusion Realm is about to collapse entirely. Gideon Black reported with a graceful bow to Leo Ray. As expected, Gideons words had barely fallen when glass-shattering noises echoed incessantly, and Leo Ray noticed. At this moment, be it the enormous depression in front of them, the surrounding beautiful and peculiar flora, or even the vast blue sky overhead. Everything had suddenly shown visible cracks connected to one another, just like a shattered mirror. Following this, large chunks of scenery began to peel off like a crumbling puzzle or falling snowflakes; after reaching the ground, they vanished into thin air, leaving nothing behind. For a time, this bizarre sight made everyone exclaim in amazement. After a short moment, with a flash of bright light as the final pieces of the scenery peeled away, Leo Ray found himself and the others, including Tran, now standing in a dark and colorful space. At first glance, the terrain here was similar to the depression they had found themselves in previously. Its structure resembled a stadium with a ladder-like shape, with a staircase extending to the deepest part of the depression. The surrounding walls of the void were made up of large black granite blocks, appearing sturdy and solid. As for the ceiling, it had a semicircular structure, just like an upside-down large pot. Most importantly, whether it was the four surrounding walls or the ceiling above, all surfaces rippled with strong energy fluctuations, covered by a dense, visible Magic Barrier and emitting a faint colorful glow. Furthermore, it was evident that this Magic Barrier was not a single layer but multiple layers stacked together, each relying on the others. Apart from this, several colored Magic Arrays also rotated continuously in mid-air, interweaving, forming a large composite Magic Array in the shape of a sphere. It looked like a white eyeball overlooking the entire scene, seemingly acting as some sort of warning-based Magic Restriction. In short, the entire void was filled with a dense and solemn magic atmosphere, even the air seemed thicker compared to the outside world. Lord, this is the true appearance of Firsdale Territory. City Lord Tran stepped forward slightly, bowing his hand in salute as he reported to Leo Ray. At this moment, the faces of both Tran and the two Rivers Family elders were brimming with unrestrained joy. Thanks to the appearance of this young Lord, the sudden Dragon Mirage illusion had finally come to an end! Lord, that eyeball-like multi-layer Magic Array is a warning mechanism, directly connecting to the City Lord Mansion outside. If the Mansion were to be attacked by some sort of magic detection, the white eyeball would turn yellow; and if discovered by the opponents, the white eyeball would turn red. Tran then added, Therefore, judging from the current situation, the three Red Dragons have not yet arrived at Firsdale City. Understood. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays gaze shifted and finally landed on a mass of shadows in the deepest part of the depression at the center. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 408: Land of the Sealed Dragon_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 408: Land of the Sealed Dragon_2 Upon careful observation, there were several small semi-transparent spherical magic barriers surrounding the area, enveloping it completely. Looking in through the surface of the splendid magic barrier, Leo Ray could vaguely make out something. Inside, there was a motionless giant shadow lurking silently. At this moment, just by looking at the pitch-black figure from a distance, Leo Ray felt an inexplicable pressure weighing on his heart. At the same time, the subordinates surrounding Leo Ray tightly clenched their weapons in their hands, not daring to slack off for a moment. Sir, that shadow is the Red Dragon sealed here, Joshua Bingamans crisp voice came through once again as Leo Ray caught sight of it. At this point, even her usually calm demeanor was tinged with a distinct quiver in her voice. After all, creatures like dragons, especially Red Dragons, were notorious for their fierce temperament in addition to their formidable strength. And, not to mention, there are three of its companions outside that might come to investigate at any moment. Understood. Next, we just need to suppress it thoroughly, completely severing its connection with the outside world so that the three Red Dragons cannot sense any scent. Then, our mission will be accomplished, Leo Ray said as he nodded at his subordinates and continued, Lets move forward a little more. Yes, sir! Hearing this, the subordinates expressions became solemn as they tightly surrounded Leo Ray. Sir, please dont enter the range of the magic barrier at the very bottom. There are six Tier 5 Level defense barriers specifically designed for the Dragon Clan, which are the first heavy shackles pressing down on the Giant Dragon with the abilities to weaken its power and restrict its movement, Tran said as he followed along with two Rivers Famliy Elders, Although this special defensive magic barrier doesnt restrict our Human Clan, once inside, it would be like facing the Red Dragon with no cover. Please be careful, sir! Understood. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. And so, accompanied by their light footsteps, the group echoed in the vast underground space. As Leo Ray and the others descended along the stair structure of the stands, just halfway toward the shadowy area, a sudden situation occurred. Without any warning, the giant shadow at the deepest end, which had been lying still, suddenly stood upright. Following that, a low growl filled with ferocity echoed through the vast space, Humans, stop your movement, or you will face the judgment of the fierce flames. Hearing this sudden threat, everyone halted their steps for a moment. Particularly Tran and the two Rivers Famliy Elders, who were familiar with this place, had an expression of surprise, staring straight at the giant shadow. Undoubtedly, based on the direction from where the sound came, it was apparent that the one speaking was the Red Dragon that had been sealed here. For a race like dragons, which was on par with humans in terms of wisdom, communicating and interacting freely, just like humans, was obviously an easy task. Both history and literary texts have numerous related records of this fact. But what was even more surprising to them was that, since the inception of Hero King Caesars era, this dragon had been trapped here for more than six hundred years, having been in a coma and never spoken a word. Even the accident five years ago only saw the dragon awaken for a few seconds. In other words, after such a long time, this was the first face-to-face interaction between humans and this Red Dragon in over six hundred years. While Tran and the others were secretly shocked, on the other side, Leo Ray, at his signal, continued to step forward towards the shadow, seemingly not paying any attention to the threat. Please be careful, sir! Although this Red Dragon has been sealed for over six hundred years, its strength is still at Tier 5 Level, and if it forcefully breaks through the magic barrier, the consequences would be unimaginable! Tran said, his face full of alarm.Meanwhile, the other two elders of the Iceflow Clan also quickly nodded in agreement. Even though this young man was surrounded by five Tier 4 powerhouses, the difference between Tier 4 and Tier 5, although only one level apart, the gap in strength between the two was as vast as a bottomless chasm, completely incomparable. Out of 10 Tier 4 peak-powerhouses, only 1 could successfully advance to Tier 5 in their lifetime, which was already considered a very high percentage. Even just a Tier 4 powerhouse was one in ten thousand, capable of facing a thousand Tier 1 soldiers single-handedly and remaining undefeated. How much more powerful would a Tier 5 powerhouse, who could be called the nemesis of ten thousand enemies, be? Thinking of this, Tran and the two Iceflow Clan elders couldnt help but sigh lightly. Without a doubt, in a head-on confrontation, five Tier 4 powerhouses would have no chance of victory against a single Tier 5 powerhouse. The key point was that a Tier 5-level powerhouse represented a formidable force that could stabilize a nation. It was hard to imagine such a powerful being genuinely serving under this young man, right? Who said only the Red Dragon has Tier 5 strength? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray simply smiled and nodded at Taylor beside him. In an instant, an immense wave of energy erupted from Taylors burly body, Like a towering sea tornado, the energy rippled back and forth within the vast Firsdale Territory, causing even the surrounding space to twist slightly. A boundless energy that can disrupt space a Tier 5 powerhouse?! After a brief moment of stunned silence, Tran and the two Iceflow Clan elders displayed shocked expressions, as their hearts also stirred up enormous waves. Immediately, their faces couldnt help but reveal a look of sheer joy. They never expected that under this young mans command, there would genuinely be a Tier 5 powerhouse! On the other side, the gigantic shadow also fell silent for a while before bursting into a series of angry laughter. Laughing loudly, it said, So thats what it is, a Tier 5 powerhouse from the Human Clan. The last time I saw one, he had curly hair. At this point, the shadows voice became darker as it continued in a sinister tone, Even if you have a Tier 5 powerhouse on your side, what difference does it make? I just heard that my three companions are speeding towards this place, right? When the time comes, our combined forces will turn you, along with this city, to ashes! So thats how it is. Hearing these words, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows. As he quickened his pace, he nonchalantly said, Im sorry, but such threats are useless against me. All I have to do is take you down before that. Finishing his words, Leo Rays voice also turned cold as he continued, When that time comes, your three companions will simply return empty-handed. On the other side, the giant shadow fell silent again for a moment before responding in a deep voice, Young man, dont talk so big. Throughout the ages, even among your insignificant Human Clan, there have been quite a few Tier 5 powerhouses. But only a handful of them could genuinely compete against us Dragon Clan. The reasons for this are naturally obvious. Because of this, dont think that having a Tier 5 powerhouses loyalty allows you to boast in front of me! Upon hearing this, Tran and the two Iceflow Clan elders couldnt help but display worried expressions on their faces. As the opponent had stated, when facing a one-on-one duel with the same level of power, the Dragon Clan indeed possessed an incomparable advantage over the Human Clan. Whether it was the hard dragon scales that were comparable to top-grade Tier 5 armor, or their high resistance to physical and magical attacks, their evidently greater energy reserves, or even their fearsome dragon flames, which were comparable to top-grade Tier 5 magic spells C each of these attributes was a nightmare for a similarly skilled adversary. Therefore, although this Red Dragons power had been significantly weakened, defeating it was still an incredibly difficult task. Moreover, the arrival of its three companions was a possibility at any moment when that time came, the situation would undoubtedly become dire. Thinking of this, a panicked expression emerged on the faces of Tran and the others. Meanwhile, Leo Ray couldnt help but sneer before nodding at Taylor once again. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 409: The Dragon in the Land of the Sealed Dragon_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 409: The Dragon in the Land of the Sealed Dragon_1 The next second, with a shout from Taylor, a set of dark gold heavy armor engraved with black patterns appeared on his burly body. At the same time, a blood-red double-handed giant sword, taller than a person, materialized and emitted a sharp buzzing sound. Without a doubt, these were the Dragon Slash Sword and Dragonslayer Treasure Armor that Leo Ray had previously granted to Taylor. Moreover, it was clear from their names. Both of these Tier 5 equipments, which were powerful enough to dominate a country, shared a common feature. That was they all possessed extremely powerful dragon-slaying effects, making each of them an absolute nemesis for dragons! Then, both the Dragon Slash Sword and Dragonslayer Treasure Armor seemed to have sensed something. The blood-red ancient sword body of the Dragon Slash Sword circulated with bloody light, becoming increasingly intense. Faint dragon roars echoed around the sword, as if ready to move at any moment. Meanwhile, the black patterns on the Dragonslayer Treasure Armor changed to blood-red. Like a dark flow circling the armor, it started to supply the Dragon Slash Sword with the special energy to suppress the Dragon Clan continuously. For a moment, Taylor, who stood with his sword, was full of extraordinary brilliance, resembling a god of war that made people feel an unshakable sensation. This brilliance is from the Tier 5 double-handed sword and Tier 5 heavy armor?! Seeing this, City Lord Tran and the two elders of the Rivers Family were all shocked and couldnt help but fall into a stupefied state again. Before this, although Scarlett, Serena and Stella, and even Leo Ray himself, had been holding Tier 5 Divine Weapons, they had deliberately suppressed their weapons brilliance to conceal their strength. As a result, Tran and the others hadnt noticed this, after all, Tier 5 Divine Weapons were treasures that could dominate a country. Ordinary people could hardly see them in their lifetime, and even the Coldflame Royal Family only had two of them. Therefore, even if the three of them noticed that the weapons of Leo Ray and the others were unusual, they wouldnt have thought in that direction. In summary, when they saw Taylor effortlessly take out the Tier 5 equipment with his storage ring, they were naturally astonished beyond belief and couldnt trust their own eyes. The most critical thing was that although the three people did not know the particular effects of this set of Tier 5 equipment, they could clearly perceive that the faint Dragon Clan pressure roaming in the Firsdale Territory had suddenly weakened to the extreme once the equipment appeared. They had never felt such a relaxed sensation within the territory before in their lives! This young sir truly has hidden depths. After the shock in his heart gradually subsided, Tran took a deep breath, his handsome face full of reverence. As for the two elders of the Rivers Family, they hadnt yet recovered from the astonishment, and their expressions were filled with disbelief. Since they had been saved by Leo Ray not long ago, they all felt that they had never been so shocked in their entire lives as they were today! On the other side, Leo Ray, who had also sensed the opponents decline in momentum, continued to move forward with his subordinates support and smiled faintly: Im sorry, but my subordinate specializes in dragon slaying. Im afraid you wont last until your comrades come to find you. At this moment, Leo Ray, who knew the attributes of Taylors equipment well, clearly understood. Both the Dragon Slash Sword and Dragonslayer Treasure Armor were top-grade equipment born for dragon-slaying, with a significant suppressive effect on the Dragon Clan, greatly enhancing Taylors strength. The weakened opponent was already in the barrier, with his strength and mobility limited. Furthermore, Taylor had already sensed earlier that the opponents true strength was not much different from his own. Therefore, under such circumstances, the outcome was self-evident. After all, Taylor was a Berserker with explosive power, and finishing the battle in a short time was not a difficult task. With this in mind, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, then said leisurely: However, if you behave well, perhaps I might consider sparing your life. There was no doubt that King West, despite risking the anger of the Dragon Clan towards this city and the entire Coldflame, had sealed this Red Dragon here for some profound reason, although they still didnt know why. However, if keeping this Red Dragon alive could bring greater benefits to them, it would naturally be better to keep it alive. Of course, this premise was based on not being detected by the other three Red Dragons. Not long ago, I had carefully inquired Taylor and Gideon Black, and from the current situation, the concealment measures of this Firsdale Territory are perfect. As long as this Red Dragon does not actively send a signal from inside, there would be no risk of being discovered by the other three Red Dragons. However, to be on the safe side, I will send Taylor, Gideon Black, and the other five to add a temporary barrier outside the six-targeted magic defensive barrier for the Dragon Clan, completely suppressing the Red Dragon. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 409: The Dragon of the Land of the Sealed Dragon_2 Chapter 568: Chapter 409: The Dragon of the Land of the Sealed Dragon_2 In this way, even if the other party sends out a signal, it will not be transmitted to the outside world. Maybe during this time, I can find a way to figure out the other partys background. Just as Leo Ray thought to this point. On the other side, after a brief silence, the giant shadow not far away finally laughed out loud: Interesting! Kid, I admit that your subordinates can indeed pose a fatal threat to me at this moment. As the hoarse laughter faded, the voice of the giant shadow darkened and continued: However, ever since I came to your human territory, you are the first human to dare threaten my life. Truly my honor. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray quickened his pace and said with a smile, How does it feel to be threatened by a tiny ant? Quite good. From a distance, the deep and hoarse voice echoed again: So much so that Im excited to turn you into ashes right now I wonder if youre satisfied with my answer? A very honest answer. Leo Ray indifferently responded as he shrugged his shoulders and continued walking gracefully, But before that, my subordinates will first cut off your arrogant dragon head and place it at my feet. On the other side, City Lord Tran and the two elders of the Rivers Family who were closely following Leo Ray heard the conversation between him and the other party. They couldnt help but gulp nervously and break out in a cold sweat. Undoubtedly, the conversation between the man and the dragon seems calm in tone, but the content makes people shudder with fear. However, at this moment, the three clearly understood that if the last sentence had come from someone else, they would have dismissed it and not believed it at all. After all, the vast majority of people in this world who hear the word dragon or even see the dragon itself are in a state of extreme fear. But the young man before them has already shown enough capital to turn the phrase dragon slaying into a genuine reality! With this thought in mind, the three excitedly couldnt help themselves from boiling with enthusiasm. On the other side, Leo Rays pace gradually slowed, and he finally stopped his steps. At this moment, he had arrived at the very center of Firsdale Territory, in front of the gigantic shadow sealed here by the six Magic Barriers. Relying on the effect of the Wind Eye Pill that still remained, Leo Ray steadied his mind and looked into the dazzlingly colorful barrier. The next second, a towering, fire-red giant dragon came into his sight. This Red Dragon was about the same height as the Bone Dragon from before, roughly five stories tall. It had a mountain-like body, bridge pier-like limbs, and a pair of huge red wings folded along its sides. At first glance, it resembled a moving skyscraper, creating an immense presence. Leo Ray looked further and saw a long, sturdy neck, and on top of it, a huge dragon head. The double jaws filled with sharp teeth and the tall red horned crown revealed its untamed and fierce posture. However, the most eye-catching part was its shining golden eyes that emitted a thick and obvious violent aura. At the same time, the surface of the red scales, which looked extremely thick and at least the size of a window, reflected a strange light under the brilliance of the Magic Barrier. By now, this Red Giant Dragon, which had been sealed in Firsdale City for over six hundred years, was fully exposed before Leo Ray and his party. Seeing this, Leo Rays gaze was indifferent, but he couldnt help but take a deep breath in secret and sigh in admiration. Although he had seen many paintings and sculptures of dragons before, not long ago he had just seen the Bone Dragon, which disappeared under Taylors iron fist. But this feeling of being stared down by the opponent was still involuntarily rushing through his mind. Whats more critical is that this is happening through six Magic Barriers. At this point, besides Leo Ray and Taylor, the rest of the subordinates also looked solemn, tightly gripping their weapons. Judging from everyones resolute expressions, they were undoubtedly in a state of extreme tension.Meanwhile, Bianca Whites huge tail had already fluffed up again, and she was growling as she brewed a deep sound in her fair neck. Just standing here, I can feel such a powerful sense of oppression. I have to say, the formidable dragon race indeed lives up to its reputation. Imagine if we can subdue it and put it in the center of the battlefield. In addition to its terrifying destructive power, it would probably instantly inflict a severe blow to the enemys morale, right? As he thought about it, an excited look appeared on Leo Rays face in addition to his amazement. Immediately, Leo Ray regained his spirits and said, Alright, Red Giant Dragon, now you have only two choices: Either listen to me obediently and let my subordinates suppress you completely, or fall here. What a ridiculous question Human, do you think I have a choice? As soon as the Red Giant Dragon finished speaking, it snorted and twisted its long, sturdy neck, refusing to speak again. Seeing the opponents non-resistant posture, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and nodded at Taylor, Gideon Black, and other Tier 4 powerhouses. On the other side, Taylor understood and instantly released a vast amount of energy from within his body, which completely enveloped the outermost layer of the Magic Barrier, forming a thick new Energy Barrier quickly. Meanwhile, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and Serena and Stella also made the same action, continuously injecting their own energy into the barrier. As a result, the radiance of the Energy Barrier began to become even brighter. At the same time, within the Magic Barrier. The originally standing Red Giant Dragons huge body began to unconsciously contract more and more. It was evident that it was under even more control by the energy exerted by Taylor and the others. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction, and his tightly strung nerves began to relax a little. City Lord Tran and the others at the side also heaved a sigh of relief, wiping the cold sweat off their foreheads. At this point, theoretically, it looked like Firsdale City had completely escaped the disaster. Master, now we just have to wait for the three Red Dragons to investigate without finding anything and then leave. At this time, Joshua Bingamans fair face was filled with joy as he bowed slightly to Leo Ray. Just as Joshua Bingamans clear voice fell. The white-bearded Grand Elder of the Rivers Family seemed to notice something and immediately pointed at the sky, saying, Everyone, look! On the other side, following the Grand Elders direction, Leo Ray noticed. As City Lord Tran had introduced earlier, the surface of the eyeball-shaped multi-layered Magic Array in the sky with a warning function had quickly changed from white to a more conspicuous yellow. This undoubtedly meant that someone was using detection magic to scan the City Lord Mansion on the ground. Grand Elder, quickly bring out the Observation Crystal Ball that accompanies the Warning Barrier! Seeing this, Tran became nervous and immediately asked the white-bearded old man at the side. Alright alright. Hearing this, the Grand Elder of the Rivers Family hurriedly took out a fist-sized, smooth, and round ball from his sleeve. Afterwards, he rubbed the crystal-clear ball with his old palms for a moment, and the inside of the transparent crystal ball immediately filled with fog and started to glow slightly. The next second, a scene from the sky entered Leo Rays vision. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be three Red Dragons that appeared on the screen, suspended in the sky in an inverted triangle formation! It seems that the other partys detection has really begun. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and focused his eyes back on the Magic Eye in the sky. As long as the eyeball doesnt turn red, it wont be discovered by the other side. The entire city, as well as the entire group, will safely pass through this crisis. However, just as Leo Ray thought about this, he was surprised to find that the Magic Eyeball in the sky, which had turned completely yellow, was actually dyed with a large swath of red and began to emerge rapidly. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 410: The Sealed Truth_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 410: The Sealed Truth_1 Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present couldnt help but tense up suddenly. In the blink of an eye, due to the sudden appearance of a large area of red, the eyeball-shaped magic array in mid-air had already quickly changed into a dazzling orange color. Moreover, amidst the flow of magical power, the color continued to deepen, and it was just a step away from becoming a true red. Not good! The three Red Dragons in the sky have already noticed something amiss and are increasing their detection efforts on the City Lord Mansion! At this moment, beads of sweat the size of a bean broke out on Trans forehead, and he spoke with extreme anxiety, For now, they just have suspicions. However, once the magic eyeball turns completely red, it means that the Concealment Magic Barrier of Firsdale Territory has been penetrated by their detection magic. At that point, we will undoubtedly be completely exposed to the enemy! Hearing this, a trace of severity emerged on Leo Rays face as well. At this stage, although they had completely suppressed the Red Dragon in front of them, preventing it from sending out signals, However, once the three Red Dragons that were still detecting managed to break through the Concealment Magic Barrier between Firsdale Territory and the City Lord Mansion on the ground, and then extend their tentacles here, the pressure they were currently applying would face not just one Tier 5 Red Dragon, but would increase to face four Tier 5 Red Dragons simultaneously, with clearly predictable consequences. Right now, the territory is in a stage of rapid development, and its not time to go to war with so many Tier 5 opponents. Moreover, above Firsdale Territory, there is the geographically essential Firsdale City. We cant let this place become ruins. Realizing this, Leo Rays gaze fell back on the giant creature in front of him, and a thick murderous intent surged in his eyes. At this moment, they must kill this giant dragon before the three giant dragons break through the Concealment Barrier to save the entire Firsdale City. Wait! At this moment, a low voice sounded. The suppressed Red Dragon twisted its long neck, facing Leo Ray again, and then spoke somewhat anxiously, Kid, besides killing me, there is another way to solve the current situation! As it spoke, without waiting for Leo Rays reply, the Red Dragon extended a huge front claw, pointing at Joshua Bingaman and said, Below the position of that long-haired woman, there is a hidden magic control platform underground that can only be activated by human powerhouses. It seals twelve backup magic barriers, enough to resist their detection magic completely! Oh? Hearing this, without hesitation, Leo Ray signaled Taylor to prepare for the attack, while nodding at Joshua Bingaman for her to give it a try. Leo Ray clearly understood the magic control platform. This object was like a switch that could freely activate or deactivate the pre-set magic barriers. As long as the activation conditions were met, no matter the strength, control could be achieved. Moreover, such magic barriers were usually very complex and compound, just like the eighteen currently operating in Firsdale Territory. All of them had their own magic power storage and automatic absorption functions, almost identical to magic restrictions. Of course, although such compound magic barriers, or magic restrictions, were extremely powerful, they required extremely special and large quantities of rare magic materials as support, as well as the cooperation of several Tier 5 or higher magic powerhouses. Only then could it be finally established in an enormous magic project. Speaking of which, on the other hand, Joshua Bingaman understood the signal and then began to try activating a small light blue detection magic array under her feet. The next second, accompanied by a burst of dazzling blue light, a blue stone magic control platform the size of a lectern quickly rose up in front of Joshua Bingaman. My Lord, the magic control platform has the Coldflame Royal Familys unique lion emblem engraved on it, and I can sense that it indeed seals defense-type magic barriers! Whats more, they are completely different from the current eighteen barriers! Immediately afterward, Joshua Bingamans excited, clear voice reached Leo Rays ears. Activate it. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and immediately spoke. Thus, under Leo Rays command, Joshua Bingaman did not hesitate. A faint energy wave emanated from her slender fingertips, directly touching the white crystal stone embedded in the middle of the magic control platform before her. The next second, the blue magic control platform glowed brilliantly, so dazzling that it was almost impossible to open ones eyes. At the same time, in the vast underground space, a large number of various magic arrays appeared in mid-air like bamboo shoots after a rain, beginning to automatically rotate at a fast speed. For a moment, various colors of magic flow light shone against each other, making the originally slightly dark hall instantly bright as day. At this moment, Leo Ray noticed that when the numerous magic arrays in mid-air appeared, the magic barriers covering the walls of Firsdale Territory became visibly thicker and denser, obviously reinforced significantly. More importantly, the magic eyeball that had been only one step away from turning red had now Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 410: The Sealed Truth_2 Chapter 570: Chapter 410: The Sealed Truth_2 The color resembling blood veins quickly faded and turned back into a yellow state. This undoubtedly meant that the detection methods of the three red dragons had lost their original threat. At the moment when Leo Ray saw this, the surprised and delighted voice of City Lord Tran came from not far away: Sir, come and have a look! Following the sound, Leo Ray noticed that the crystal ball in the hands of the Rivers Family Grand Elder had clearly reflected the scene. The three red dragons, having failed to detect anything, were flapping their giant wings and turning away from here. After a while, when the three red dragons had completely disappeared into the sky, Leo Ray finally took his gaze away from the crystal ball and couldnt help but feel relieved. On the other side, whether it was the powerful subordinates or Tran and the other three, they all showed joyful expressions, each taking a long breath. With a series of ups and downs, Firsdale City, which seals the giant dragon, finally avoided a bloody disaster! However, with joy, a puzzled look appeared on everyones face. Thinking back to the recent past, at the most critical moment. The reason why Joshua Bingaman found the hidden Magic Control Platform and activated the backup Magic Barrier was due to the guidance of the sealed red dragon here. This was obviously very unreasonable. Sir, this hidden Magic Control Platform, even a member of the Rivers Family like me did not know, how did the red dragon know? At this moment, the middle-aged City Lord Trans handsome face was full of confusion as he asked Leo Ray. Besides, since there is the emblem of the royal family engraved on the control platform, it means that this Firsdale Territory was built by His Majesty the Heroic King himself. Moreover, there has never been any record of this aspect in the Dragon Sealing scriptures passed down from generation to generation by the Rivers Family, which indicates that this hidden Magic Control Platform has not been activated before. The key point is that the other party can even clearly state the exact number of backup barriers. The Grand Elder of Rivers Family stroked his white beard and contemplated: Given all these factors, this red dragon must have been involved in the construction of the sealing area in its day! But how is this possible? Hearing this, Bianca White, who was standing closely beside Leo Ray, blinked her blue starry eyes and asked confusedly: This is essentially a prison. Why would the captives themselves be allowed to participate in the construction of their own prison? Besides, the Dragon Clan is so powerful. Wouldnt this leave a huge hidden danger from the very beginning? Hearing this, the others present also showed puzzled expressions. At the same time, Leo Ray rubbed his chin and began to ponder. Just as analyzed by the Grand Elder of the Rivers Family, there must be some hidden details from the current situation. Upon careful consideration, the construction of this sealing area is indeed quite peculiar. In addition to the Magic Barrier, there are no giant cages or physical restraints such as chains to bind the red dragon. This fact seems to be a bit hasty for the cautious Hero King Caesar or Traveler King West. Frowning slightly, Leo Ray continued to think: Although the Dragon Clan is powerful, they are not without physical nemesis, such as the Abyssal Magma used to quench the armor of dragon slayers. About this point, I once specifically asked Mason Banks, even if you can only use a tiny bit of the cooled Abyssal Magma, mixed with a special magic reagent to quench the metal, it can still have some restraining effect on the Dragon Clan. As a result, if chains quenched in this way could be used to completely bind them, it would undoubtedly further limit their abilities. After all, once the red dragon escaped, the consequences would be unthinkable. Thinking of this, Leo Rays eyes moved up and fell on the giant body of the dragon not far away, revealing a thoughtful look: However, King West did not do so at that time. Moreover, as previously analyzed, this sealed red dragon was obviously a direct participant in the construction of the Dragon Sealing area in the past.From this perspective, if we stand in King Wests shoes, it seems that he is not worried that this red dragon would actively flee from this sealed land Realizing this, Leo Ray was stunned for a moment, and an absurd idea immediately came to his mind. Leo Ray steadied his mind, his gaze continuing to move upward until it met the red dragons golden pupils not far away. Then, he asked, Red giant, let me ask you, in fact, you volunteered to be sealed here, right? Voluntarily be sealed here?! How could it be?! After hearing this, Tran and others nearby couldnt help but show a look of astonishment, and their faces began to look at each other. It is important to know that the Dragon Clan is an extremely proud and self-esteem race. Even when they fall to the ground, they still hold their dragon crowns high and fight to the death with their enemies. This is another reason why they are feared, apart from their strength. Throughout the thousands of years of human history, even if there are peerless powerhouses, very few can completely conquer giant dragons. And become the legendary dragon knights, worshiped by thousands, and being very rare. Even the legendary Hero King Caesar, who founded the Coldflame Kingdom, and his powerful Royal Earth Dragon Knights Commander Peral, failed to achieve this. As a result, it is almost impossible for a Dragon Clan to volunteer to be imprisoned here by the Human Clan, no matter how you think about it. Young man, I have to admit, you really surprised me. On the opposite side, a deep hoarse voice rang out, and the red giant dragons vertical pupils slightly widened. It looked down at Leo Ray and said, Yes, Im staying here voluntarily. Hearing the red giant dragons affirmative answer, the shocked expressions on the faces of Tran and the others were beyond words, and they almost couldnt believe their ears. On the other hand, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows, looking as if he expected this answer, and continued, So, those three red dragons from the same clan as you just now werent here to save you but to kill you, right? What?! Hearing this, Tran and the others looked at Leo Ray with astonishment again, full of puzzled expressions. Oh? How so? Opposite, the red giant dragon didnt directly answer the question but asked in return. Its simple. A proud Dragon Clan that willingly lowers its head and is sealed here must have a reason they have no choice but to do so. If the reason is to avoid being hunted down by their own kind, then naturally there is nothing more suitable. Leo Ray smiled faintly, looked directly into the giant dragons golden pupils, and replied, As for your words at the beginning, they were just bluffs to test us. This is also evident from your earlier actions. In order to avoid being hunted by the same clan, youd rather lower your proud head and let the Human Clan seal you here, trying your best to preserve your own life If Im not mistaken, You must have some important things to accomplish, right? These things are enough to make you put down your pride and self-esteem. In other words, this is not a place of imprisonment but a refuge for you! Young man, you are becoming more and more impressive to me. After a moment of silence, the red giant dragon still didnt directly answer the question but changed the topic and said, What year is it now? Its now the Hero Calendar Year 622 Summer. On the other side, Tran took a deep breath and then spoke loudly. I see, I have been asleep here for over six hundred years. At this time, the red giant dragons pupils widened again and asked Leo Ray, Young man, you are a Tier 5 powerhouse who commands my respect. May I ask, are you the king of this human kingdom now? The king of this kingdom? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly again and smile faintly, It seems that you still know very little about me. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 411: Lord and Dragon_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 411: Lord and Dragon_1 Oh? Upon hearing this, the Red Giant Dragons pupils, which had just expanded slightly, suddenly shrank again, and said in a deep voice, Young man, there was once a Human Clan member who had the same idea as you, but in his entire life, he only managed to occupy a corner of the Human Clans territory. You should know that this continent is vast and boundless, with countless tribes, strange landscapes, and treasures, as numerous as the stars in the sky. There are many places where even our Dragon Clan would not dare to set foot, let alone your weak Human Clan. Therefore, its better not to speak too grandly, for youll never know how terrifying your next opponent may be. It is indeed an unpredictable journey ahead. With a faint smile, Leo Ray stared straight into the shiny golden eyes of the giant dragon and said indifferently, But I only know one thing, that is, before that crisis comes, I wont have much time left. So, I will go as far as possible and lay a solid foundation for that day. After saying that, Leo Ray continued with a smile, as if talking to an old friend, The Human Clan member you mentioned earlier, that is Hero King Caesar of the Coldflame Kingdom, right? Yes, it is that guy. On the opposite side, the Giant Dragons tightened pupils opened slightly, and then replied, Back then, I accidentally saved Caesars life. In return, he helped me hide in this Human Clan city until today. I initially thought that after hundreds of years, those people may forget about me and think I was dead, but now it seems that I have underestimated their determination to kill me. A power struggle within the Red Dragon Clan? Hearing this, looking at the obvious old scar on the neck of the Red Giant Dragon in front of him, Leo Ray nodded slightly and pondered in his heart. Without a doubt, although the other party spoke lightly, But just as he had guessed earlier, something must have happened that forced the proud Dragon Clan to put down their dignity, willingly trapped themselves here and kept it a secret. At this point in Leo Rays thoughts, On the other side, the Red Giant Dragon twisted its long neck, trying to hide the scar, and said, Well, young man, now that the storm has passed, and youve learned the truth about this place, why dont you take your subordinates and leave? I need to continue my sleep. Wait a moment! At this time, the Grand Elder of the Rivers Family stepped forward, questioning with some lack of confidence, Red Dragon, according to what you just said, if you were truly willingly imprisoned here, Why did you, who was in a brief state of awakening five years ago, severely injure our Rivers Familys powerhouses with your draconic power? At that time, I did wake up momentarily. The deep voice sounded, and the Red Dragon, separated from the Barrier, moved its huge head closer to the Grand Elder and replied, When you were reinforcing the Barrier at that time, you were too eager for quick success, almost causing the two barriers to stop operating. All I did was give you a little reminder, had it not been for your familys dedication to your duties for over six hundred years, do you think youd still be alive today? As he spoke, the Giant Red Dragon snorted coldly and continued, As for that term you mentioned at first, its even more inaccurate. Do you really think that I would have been trapped here by you? Now, the Red Giant Dragon turned its head towards Leo Ray again, speaking in a gentler tone, Young man, can you have your subordinates remove the energy suppression theyve placed on me? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray contemplated for a moment and then nodded at Taylor and the others. On the other side, Taylor, Gideon Black, and the other Tier 4 Powerhouses understood, stopped the suppression, and returned to stand on either side of Leo Rays body. Moreover, Taylor used his burly body to protect Leo Ray behind him, with the Dragon-Slaying Giant Blade in his hand emitting a scarlet glow. On the opposite side, after the subordinates stopped the suppression, the Red Dragon first moved its huge body, then twisted its head and slowly moved towards the direction opposite to Leo Ray. In the blink of an eye, as the Red Dragon was about to hit the visible semi-transparent defensive barrier surrounding it, an incredible thing happened. The next second, the Red Giant Dragons huge body unbelievably passed through the six barriers without any hindrance, easily stood outside the barriers, and turned its body again. At this moment, even though the Red Giant Dragon had voluntarily distanced itself from Leo Ray and his team, However, when this powerful behemoth appeared outside the barrier, An invisible tremendous pressure instantly surged into the minds of everyone present. For a moment, facing the Red Giant Dragon and its unrestrained power, a tense and oppressive atmosphere started to spread rapidly around Leo Ray. Has the six-Barrier defense specifically designed for the Dragon Clan never had any effect on this Red Dragon? Realizing this, Tran, Joshua Bingaman, and the other two elders of the Rivers Family were all astonished, and a sense of scalp tingling panic started to grow within them. For more than six hundred years, the generations of strong fighters in Rivers Family have been maintaining and reinforcing the barriers without any defense measures at all. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 411: Lord and Dragon_2 Chapter 572: Chapter 411: Lord and Dragon_2 Just this fact alone was enough to send chills down ones spine. No wonder the whole matter of sealing the Red Dragon was kept in the dark from the Rivers Family. If the ancestor of my family had known that the magic barrier placed on this Red Dragon was utterly useless, he might have never accepted such an extremely dangerous mission. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, the current head of the Rivers Family, City Lord Tran, couldnt help but take a deep breath, his face filled with a grave expression. The two other Rivers Family elders, on the other hand, were still shocked and stared fearfully at the massive creature in front of them. In fact, these six barriers are not entirely useless. On the other side, the Red Giant Dragon seemed to see through Trans thoughts and leisurely said, These magic barriers do indeed significantly weaken my strength. However, whats more important is that they greatly conceal the unique Dragon Clan aura on me, preventing my other kin from discovering me. Upon finishing these words, the Red Dragon paused for a moment and added, Otherwise, would you think that such a special barrier that specifically targets the Dragon Clan would be easily mastered? I personally cast these six barriers back then and deliberately removed the restrictive effect of the barriers. Saying this, the Red Dragons enormous head and golden eyes flashed as they scanned everyone, finally landing on Leo Ray. At this time, the Red Dragon noticed that all the members of the Human Clan, including the burly Tier 5 powerhouse with a full set of gear designed to restrain the Dragon Clan, were displaying nervous expressions. But this young man was still standing there indifferently. Upon noticing this, the Red Giant Dragon immediately spoke, Kid, besides Caesar, youre the second human whos seen me without getting nervous. I must say, you two are indeed alike. However, when I first met that guy, his own strength had already reached the Tier 5 Powerhouse level. Speaking from just that aspect, youre even superior to him. Am I even better than the Heroic King who single-handedly established the Coldflame Kingdom? At these words, Tran and the two Rivers Family elders couldnt help but look at Leo Ray again, their faces full of admiration and reverence. Whether it was his unfathomable power or his demeanor, this young Lord was truly extraordinary. With the loyalty of a Tier 5 Powerhouse, combined with possessing various Tier 5 Divine Weapons, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call him a king now. From a certain perspective, I do have some similarities with him. On the other side, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. The reason Leo Ray answered this way was because both King West and himself were from the Summer Realm, which made them quite alike. As for why Leo Ray remained so calm, apart from having Taylor and Gideon Blacks unwavering loyalty, and besides him, another important reason was that he possessed the [Blessing of the Southern Cross], which could completely block a single Tier 5 attack. Furthermore, both emotionally and rationally, the likelihood of this Red Dragon suddenly turning against him was rather low at the moment. The most crucial point was that, given the current situation, showing nervousness would simply imply that he wasnt confident in escaping. It would be better to remain calm and collected as much as possible, making it difficult for the opposition to gauge his true depth. Speaking of which, Red Big-fella, since you used the word slightly better just now, it seems you dont know me well. Why dont we get to know each other more deeply? Immediately after, Leo Ray smiled faintly and spoke again. Without a doubt, Leo Ray had only one goal in mind C to somehow make this Tier 5 Red Dragon serve him. If he could successfully achieve this, the overall strength of his territory would undoubtedly experience an epic boost! It would also play a key role in his plans to control the Coldflame Eastern Region. Of course, there are still two small problems that need to be resolved. The first is how to ensure that, when outside the Firsdale Territory, it wont be discovered by other hostile members of its own clan. The second issue is how to subdue it. After all, its impossible for me to have a Tier 5 Recruitment Order or make the entire Red Dragon Group sign an Obedience Pact right now. However, Ive already come up with a way to deal with both issues. As Leo Ray thought of this, the Red Dragon across from him heard his words and stared blankly for a moment before retreating back into the barrier and speaking solemnly, Kid, it seems youve misunderstood something. I appreciate you, but that does not mean I want to communicate further with you. If there is nothing else, you can take your people and leave. Well, I originally wanted to tell you a way to avoid being hunted by your kind without staying here in the Firsdale Territory, but since you dont want to hear it, I wont force it. Having said that, Leo Ray did not hesitate to turn around and take a step forward. However, before Leo Ray could take two steps, the anxious voice of the red giant dragon sounded from behind: Wait, do you really have a way? Without a doubt, Leo Rays words hit the red giant dragons pain point. Just as Leo Ray had guessed. This mysterious red dragon indeed chose to be sealed here to avoid being hunted by its own kind when there was no other option. If there were other ways, who would willingly sleep in this dark underground for more than 600 years? Moreover, the red dragon indeed had something to accomplish, which is why it bowed its proud head and eventually lay dormant here, waiting for the right opportunity. On the other side, upon hearing this, Leo Ray stopped, and a cunning expression appeared on his face. He then turned around again, smiled faintly, and said: Of course there is a way. Please elaborate. At this moment, the giant dragon bent down its pillar-like limbs and sat in front of everyone, no longer with the condescending attitude it had before. However, from the slightly rising tone of its words, it was clear that it still had great doubts. Simultaneously, disbelief appeared on the faces of City Lord Tran and the two elders of the Rivers Family. The issue that this giant dragon and His Majesty the Heroic King could not resolve 600 years ago, could this young man really solve it? You mentioned earlier that your kind was able to track and detect you because your body carries the unique aura of the Dragon Clan, right? With a faint smile, Leo Ray inquired. Naturally. On the other side, the giant red dragon nodded its huge head and replied: And the numerous barriers here can reduce my dragon aura to the lowest. Then the answer is quite obvious. At this moment, Leo Ray slowly paced in front of the red giant dragon and said: As long as you use transformation type items, you can completely transform into a human form. If you can freely switch between the Dragon Clan and the Human Clan and become a complete human form, your body will naturally no longer carry the aura of the Dragon Clan. Upon saying this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. In this way, the first small issue was naturally resolved effortlessly. What method Upon hearing this, not only was the red dragon not excited, but disappointment was evident in its tone. It continued: Boy, I had thought of this method long ago, but transformation type items are extremely rare. Moreover, to make me successful in transformation, I must use Tier 5 Magic Potions, which are even rarer. Even when I worked alongside King West in the past, I couldnt find a trace of such an item. Do you have any? Hearing the red dragons skepticism, Tran and the others couldnt help but show a hint of uncertainty on their faces. Admittedly, this young mans energy was indeed profound and unfathomable. However, to say that he could be compared with the Coldflame Royal Family, represented by the Heroic King of the past, was still quite doubtful. After all, the era of the Heroic King was the most glorious era of the Coldflame Kingdom. While Tran and the others were quietly pondering, on the other side, Leo Ray smiled faintly, and a small scroll exuding a rich, colorful glow appeared in his palm. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 412: Dragon Blood Covenant_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 412: Dragon Blood Covenant_1 The next second, a very special energy fluctuation emanated from the colorful small scroll in Leo Rays hand. As a result, the space around it seemed to distort slightly. For a moment, the Firsdale Territory went silent, gazing at the small item in awe. A magical potion formula that can disturb space itself? Is it a Tier 5 Magic Potion formula? As the Red Giant Dragons golden eyes flickered, it spoke in disbelief. It should be known that the profession of Alchemist, capable of crafting Miracle Medicine, only exists in humanoid races such as the Human Clan, Elf Tribe, and Dwarf Clan. Though the Dragon Clan is indeed powerful, they lack the ability to create magic potions due to their own physical limitations. Therefore, despite the Dragon Clans control over the Dragons Lair, a magical area that can produce a large number of treasured materials, their aloof and indifferent nature makes it difficult to utilize these treasures effectively. Although our Dragon Clan cannot refine magic potions, we are not unfamiliar with the profession of Alchemist. Only a grandmaster alchemist with a strength at the Tier 5 Powerhouse level can put in enough effort to finally create a Tier 5 Magic Potion formula. Amazed at the colorful scroll in Leo Rays hand, the Red Giant Dragon pondered in its mind: According to the interactions Ive had in the past, every alchemist capable of reaching the Tier 5 Level is a powerhouse at the peak of their respective races hierarchy. None of them would casually reveal the magical potion formula, which is as precious as their life. This is even more true for Tier 5 formulas than lower level ones. It is important to note that every Tier 5 Magic Potion formula possesses a miraculous effect capable of defying the heavens and changing ones fate, worthy of being called a treasure of any race. With this in mind, the Red Giant Dragon hurriedly asked Leo Ray, Young man, is the Tier 5 Magic Potion formula in your hand a Transformation Type Item? Indeed. With a faint smile, Leo Ray replied, This magic potion formula is called the Three Dragon Converging Pill, and its effect is to enable other races at Tier 5 and below to fully transform into a human form! With that, Leo Ray raised the magic potion formula slightly, signaling the other party to examine it. Before this, Leo Ray had already learned that any powerful being could gain insight into the contents of a sealed Skill Scroll or Magic Potion formula just by using their own energy to sense it within a certain range. Of course, for Leo Ray, all he had to do was open the attribute column in front of him. Furthermore, unlike Skill Scrolls, only alchemists can learn from a magic potion formula by using special techniques for reading the formulas. As for the origin of the Tier 5 Three Dragon Converging Pill formula, it was a reward Leo Ray received when he upgraded his Mansion to Level 7 for the first time in Coldflame Kingdom. It was an upgraded version of the Tier 4 Twin Phoenix Converging Pill. It truly is a Tier 5 Magic Potion, the Three Dragon Converging Pill A moment later, astonishment filled the Red Giant Dragons gleaming golden eyes. It glanced at Leo Rays calm face and continued pondering, In the past, while evading pursuit, Caesar and I went our separate ways and searched every place imaginable, but we couldnt find a Tier 5 Transformation Type Magic Potion, let alone a more valuable Tier 5 Magic Potion formula. I didnt expect this youngster to bring out the item I had been longing for all those years ago As the Red Giant Dragon sighed inwardly, Tran and the others were even more astonished. In Coldflame Kingdom, a Tier 3 Magic Potion formula is comparable to a Tier 5 Nation-Guarding Divine Weapon. Not to mention a Tier 5 Magic Potion formula, which can only be described as a priceless treasure! Young man, you continue to amaze me. After a moment of silence, the Red Giant Dragon shifted its gaze from the colorful scroll in Leo Rays hand back to the young man himself, exclaiming in admiration. As I said earlier, you dont know enough about me, Leo Ray replied with a faint smile, as he put the magical potion formula back into his Space Bracelet. However, what youve brought out is just a formula in the end. Although the Red Giant Dragons surprise had not completely subsided, its tone had returned to a calm one, The formula may be more precious, but what I really need is the Tier 5 Magic Potion itself. If I can present the magical potion formula, I can naturally present the corresponding magical potion as well, Leo Ray replied nonchalantly, raising an eyebrow. At this moment, Leo Rays expression was calm, but he understood clearly. Just as the other party had said, he had no clue about the magic potion itself. After all, not a single Alchemist capable of refining Tier 5 Magic Potion existed in the entire Coldflame Kingdom today. However, as long as I can negotiate the terms of submission with this Red Dragon first, we can then focus on searching for the Magic Potion. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 412: Dragon Blood Pact_2 Chapter 574: Chapter 412: Dragon Blood Pact_2 Thinking of this, the smile on Leo Rays face gradually faded. He then looked straight into the giant dragons golden eyes and said solemnly, Indeed, I do not currently possess such a magic potion. However, considering how rare this potion is, I believe you should know its value even better than I do. It will certainly come at a great cost to obtain it. So now, the question is not whether I can get the potion, but whether you are worth the effort. Young man, what do you want? Upon hearing this, the red giant dragon slightly leant its huge head forward and asked. At this moment, although the dragons tone still sounded deep and low, it revealed an uncontrollable eagerness. After all, this red dragon had been trapped in the darkness of Firsdale Territory for more than six hundred years. Although dragons have a long lifespan, it was in its prime, and it naturally yearned for freedom. Furthermore, the red dragon clearly understood that. Although the concealment effect of Firsdale Territory is close to perfect, it is not without flaws. The next time, if its fellow clan members with even higher strength or greater numbers came, it might not be so easy to evade as it was this time. The most crucial point lies in the fact that the red dragon would rather sacrifice its own dignity to accomplish something. If it gets discovered and loses its life here, everything would have been in vain. This is what it finds most unacceptable. On the other side, Leo Ray evidently noticed the subtle change in the other partys tone and smiled faintly, Its simple. Just sign the Dragon Blood Contract with me and swear to be loyal to me forever. Leo Ray had heard about the Dragon Blood Contract from Jasper Richardson, a well-read half-elf ancestor, before. This contract, unique to the Dragon Clan, is almost the same as the master-servant contract signed when using the Recruitment Order. In the history of the human race, many legendary dragon knights had signed this contract with their dragon mounts, ultimately dominating the skies and being invincible. That was precisely his solution to the second minor issue mentioned earlier. Hearing this, the expressions of Tran and the others revealed a touch of disbelief, almost unable to believe their ears. They never expected that the young mans goal would be to subdue this giant dragon. Realizing this, the three people standing behind all looked at Leo Ray with respectful gazes. With reverence, their faces showed a hint of expectation. There was no doubt that if this gentleman could really subjugate the dragon, it would be a great thing for Firsdale City! As for the current Coldflame Royal Family, since they didnt save Tran C the father of Joshua Bingaman C from death, the Rivers Family had completely lost faith in them. Moreover, the royal capital was already in chaos. Even if the city were to be destroyed by the Dragon Clan, no one would care about the fate of such a royal family or continue to be loyal to them. You mean the Dragon Blood Contract?! On the other side, the red giant dragon was startled, then immediately snorted heavily and said, Young man, dont go too far! Even if I die here or outside, I will never sign the Dragon Blood Contract with you! Red big head, dont rush to a conclusion yet, Seeing the red dragons resistant reaction, Leo Ray looked unsurprised and said calmly, Ive already told you before that there must be some important matters that you havent yet completed, right? And these matters are significant enough for you to put down your pride and dignity. At this moment, Leo Rays dark eyes moved up, scanning the dragons massive red body and continued, Although I dont know what it is specifically, it is clear that your fellow clan members are the first obstacle in front of you right now. Moreover, it is an insurmountable mountain for you, who is now fighting alone. At this point, Leo Ray looked straight into the colossal golden pupils of the dragon and asked, How about it? Am I right? Young man, keep talking. On the other side, the red dragon, neither admitting nor denying it, also stared at Leo Rays dark eyes and said in a deep voice. What if, in the near future, I can help you achieve all this?With a faint smile, Leo Ray spoke with a calm expression, unruffled by the situation. Kid, stop talking nonsense! Upon hearing this, the massive red giant dragon growled lowly, and then said, Ive already told you, this world is vast and boundless, youll never know how terrifying your next opponent may be. So what gives you the confidence to boast like that? My confidence is something you cannot imagine nor fathom. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray continued to smile and replied, True, my current strength is limited, but I can give you some confidence in the future. Having said that, before the red giant dragon could react to his words, With just a thought, a surge of dense energy emerged. A purple, all-metal lance suddenly appeared in his hand. Upon closer inspection, the surface of the lance was covered with unknown black inscriptions, staring at these wondrous writings would make one feel dizzy. As for the black, trilateral spearhead that had been refined thousands of times, a sinister purple flame was constantly rising around it. Vaguely, there was a purple dragon shadow swirling around, exuding an extremely terrifying aura that was difficult to look at directly. Most importantly, as soon as the spear appeared, It cast a shadow over the many differently colored magical arrays that spun around them, like stars compared to the moon, instantly losing their original luster and becoming dim and lightless. Undoubtedly, this was one of Leo Rays trump cards, the Purple-winged Demon Dragon Spear. A Tier 6 weapon? Upon seeing this, the Red Giant Dragons golden pupils flashed, revealing an astonished expression. This level of weapon almost only existed in forbidden places where even their Red Dragon Clan would not dare to set foot. Only those truly hidden races could forge this legendary level of divine weapons. Their value and rarity were almost immeasurable, even rarer than Tier 5 transformation type magical pills! More importantly, the blade of this spear is actually a Purple-winged Demon Dragons fang?! Upon realizing this, the golden pupils of the Red Giant Dragon widened, shaking slightly. It is important to note that the Purple-winged Demon Dragon family is naturally powerful and shrouded in mystery, undoubtedly being one of the most powerful branches of the dragon race. Never thought that this kid would have such a divine weapon Amidst the astonishment, the red dragon took a deep breath, trying its best to adjust its emotions. On the other hand, Tran and the other two were already stunned like statues. Tier 5 equipment could be described as national guardian divine weapons, which ordinary people would hardly see in their lifetime. Not to mention Tier 6 divine weapons, these are terms that only appear in legends! Witnessing such a rare treasure, even if I die here today, it will be worth it, the Grand Elder of the Rivers Family thought, repeating this sentence in his mind. Just as everyone and the dragon were greatly amazed, At the center, Leo Rays heart stirred slightly, and an ancient wooden magic wand appeared in his other hand out of thin air. In an instant, an extremely dense and natural aura spread quickly within the vast underground space. People felt like being brushed by a spring breeze, contrasting greatly with the ferocious aura emitted by the Purple-winged Demon Dragon Spear beside it. However, the ancient magic wand emitted a strong glow that was not inferior to the latter, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly. This wand was none other than the Other Shore of the Void, which Leo Ray had acquired in the sacred land of the Snow Wolf TribeJasper Richardsons weapon. The second Tier 6 divine weapon?! How can this be?! Upon seeing this, the red giant dragon, who had just calmed down a bit, couldnt help but exclaim. How about it, big red fellow? Are these two pieces of confidence Ive given you enough? On the other hand, Leo Ray spoke with a serene expression, smiling faintly. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 413: Tran’s Loyalty Chapter 575: Chapter 413: Trans Loyalty Weapons of Tier 6 level have far surpassed the realm that ordinary humans can reach. Even us dragons find it difficult to obtain them. How did this kid manage to get two of them? Looking at the Purple-winged Demon Dragon Spear and The Other Shore of the Void in Leo Rays hands, constantly emitting a strong and vibrant hue, the Red Giant Dragons golden pupils were filled with disbelief. Then, the Red Giant Dragons gaze shifted to Leo Ray himself, staring intently at him. Without a doubt, such divine weapons and such an indifferent human were rare in the Red Giant Dragons entire life. For a moment, the vast underground space once again fell into silence. After a while, the Red Giant Dragon took a deep breath and slowly said, Young friend, I admit, you are indeed the most extraordinary human I have ever seen. Moreover, no matter what, you and your companions timely broke the Dragon Mirage that I accidentally generated, which is undoubtedly helping me through a fatal crisis and avoiding the risk of being discovered by my kin. For this, please allow me to express my sincerest gratitude to you. After finishing speaking, the Red Giant Dragon lowered its huge body, and its long and sturdy neck also bent slightly. No need to be polite. It was just a matter of convenience for us. We broke the Dragon Mirage in order to save ourselves, as well as to save this city. With a light smile, Leo Ray slightly moved his heart and put the two Tier 6 divine weapons back into the Space Bracelet. At this point, it was evident from the Red Giant Dragons tone and address. The dragons mind was clearly shaken to a great extent. Realizing this, Leo Ray leisurely said, My big friend, what do you think? Now I can give you another choice. You can choose to continue sleeping here at the risk of being discovered by your kin at any time and die At this point, Leo Ray smiled faintly, or, entrust me to find the Three Dragon Converging Pill for you, allowing you to regain your freedom, and then find the opportunity to help you complete the important matters that youve been longing for? After hearing Leo Rays words, the Red Giant Dragon fell silent for a while again. Subsequently, it finally opened its mouth filled with sharp teeth and said, If you can really find a Five-Tier Shape-shifting Magic Potion that allows me to leave this place, I am willing to sign a Dragon Blood Contract with you and share life and death together from then on! Good. At the sound of this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then turned around while succinctly saying, Wait here obediently for me. After finishing speaking, Leo Ray took his subordinates and left Firsdale Territory without looking back. At this moment, Leo Ray knew clearly. After a series of twists and turns, he was only one step away from obtaining a new Tier 5 level powerhouse! At that time, his strength would undoubtedly be elevated to an epic level! Next, as long as I find a Tier 5 level Shape-shifting Magic Medicine and subdue this Red Dragon, everything will be accomplished. At this moment, Leo Rays eyes were like torches as he walked forward, surrounded by his subordinates. While continuing to think, The simplest way is to find a Tier 4 level magic medicine first and then upgrade it. In this way, the difficulty will be obviously reduced. Lets start from here. Making up his mind, Leo Ray immediately contacted Linda in Cyan Town and Kelsey in Viennas City using mind talk. He instructed the two to use the power of Sanders Trading Conference to search and inquire about related clues, regardless of the cost. Next, Leo Ray asked Joshua Bingaman, the alchemist by his side, and learned that Shape-shifting Magic Medicine is indeed extremely rare in the various human countries. Even the Alchemy Master Master Clifford Grant, who had a high reputation and also served as a royal alchemist in Golin City, where he had seen it before, could not refine it. However, according to Joshua Bingaman, in addition to the alchemy masters registered with Coldflame, There are also many elusive hermits hiding in the mountains and rivers, so there is still hope to find them. As Leo Ray learned of this, At this moment, a group of ten people, including Leo Ray and City Lord Tran, had already made their way up from the underground space of Firsdale Territory and back to the entrance hall. So, the entrance hall is the conference hall of the Lords Manor of Firsdale City. Looking at the City Lords throne within reach, Leo Ray nodded slightly. My lord, what are your orders now? On the other side, after experiencing the thrilling events earlier, Tran Bingaman, who had saved the entire Firsdale City, was full of respect toward Leo Ray and asked reverently. City Lord Tran, stay behind. The other two elders may leave first. With a slight nod, Leo Ray then sat on the throne, guided by Tran. Just like that, in a short time, with the respectful departure of the two elders, There were only Leo Ray and his group of ten people, as well as City Lord Tran, left in the spacious hall. Soon after, Tran, accompanied by his son Joshua Bingaman, had already knelt before Leo Ray, swearing his loyalty, Your subordinate, Tran Bingaman, is willing to pledge his loyalty to you, my lord! Good, lets start signing the contract. With a slight nod, Leo Ray immediately took out a Tier 3 Recruitment Order. After a moment, the familiar prompt soon sounded in Leo Rays ear. [Congratulations, Tier 3 Nine-Star Ice Magician Tran Bingaman has signed a Master-Servant Contract with you and has become your new subordinate!] Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 413: Teran’s Loyalty_2 Chapter 576: Chapter 413: Terans Loyalty_2 Immediately after, while gently helping Te Lan up, Leo Ray opened the other partys attribute panel. [Name: Tran] [Occupation: Ice Mage] [Tier: Tier 3 Nine-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Ice Crossbow Active (Ice attribute spell for single target attack, with an added slowing effect)] [Skill Two: Snowy Ice Land Active (Ice attribute spell for group attack, with an added slowing effect)] [Skill Three: Ice Magic Proficiency Passive (When using ice attribute magic, significantly increases damage)] Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. With the loyalty of Firsdale City Lord Tran, this undoubtedly meant that another new city would be added to his own domain after Cyan Town, Maron City, Magnet Town, Mystara City, Redarrow City, and six cities in the Crystal Kingdom! Afterward, upon further understanding, Leo Ray learned that the overall strength of Firsdale City was not much different from that of the nearby Mystara City. There were two elite Royal Guard squads in the city, one being an elite Tier 2 Mage squad and the other an elite Tier 2 Heavy Infantry squad, both of which were led by the two Iceflow Family elders just now. As for the ordinary defense army, there were four brigades, including two light infantry brigades and two light cavalry brigades, with all four brigade leaders being Tier 3 Senior powerhouse level. In other words, Firsdale City has a total of 7 Tier 3 powerhouses, 200 Tier 2 elite forces, and 4,000 defense soldiers? Not bad, not bad. Most importantly, there are two highly mobile light cavalry brigades. In this region dominated by plains, if war breaks out and the cavalry is properly deployed, they can undoubtedly play a decisive role. With that thought, Leo Ray stood up from his throne and waved his hand. In an instant, 200 sets of Tier 3 magic robes and Tier 3 magic staffs, as well as 200 sets of Tier 3 heavy armor, shields, and daggers, appeared in front of everyone. The equipment for these mages was upgraded from the Winged Races barrier and Elf relics near Penelopes territory not long ago. As for the heavy infantry equipment, they were naturally obtained from the Half-Orc Corps. A million a million thanks, my Lord! On the other side, how could Tran not be excited, as he looked at the piles of colorful equipment on the ground, his eyes nearly popped out, and he repeatedly thanked Leo Ray. Lord Tran, there is no need for manners. With a slight smile, Leo Ray walked down from the high platform where the throne was, and said: With this equipment, the two Royal Guard squads of Firsdale City can have a complete transformation and a significant increase in combat power. After a pause, Leo Ray continued: However, when it comes to equipping the entire unit, it is better to do it slowly rather than hastily, as on the surface, this place is still a city belonging to Coldflame. Just as Leo Ray had arranged in Mystara City earlier. Since both Firsdale City and Mystara City are located on the edge of the Coldflame Eastern Region, close to the core of Coldflame, the large-scale high-profile change of equipment would inevitably attract the attention of other nearby cities and even the Coldflame Royal Family. So, the degree of this operation must be properly managed. Yes, my Lord! Hearing this, and amidst his excitement, Tran understood and immediately bowed and saluted. Very well, as for the scale of Firsdale Citys defense forces, quickly expand them to 5,000 soldiers. At the same time, the development and construction of the citys defenses and infrastructure need to be further stepped up. On the other side, Leo Ray nodded slightly, having already walked up to Trans side. Immediately after, before Tran could react,With just a thought from Leo Ray, hundreds of boxes full of gold coins appeared around the two of them. For a moment, the dazzling golden light, mixing with the various colors of the piled-up equipment, made the entire hall sparkle brilliantly. These one million gold coins will serve as the citys development fund. Seeing their stunned faces again, Leo Ray smiled slightly, and then handed over a brand new storage ring, a Tier 4 Magic Wand, and ten Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines. Soon after, he said to Tran, These three items are my gifts for you, especially these Tier 2 Magic Medicines, which can help you recover to your peak condition as quickly as possible. I really cant thank you enough, Lord! At this moment, Tran was already so excited that he couldnt contain himself, and once again bowed his head deeply towards Leo Ray. Afterward, since it was already past noon, Leo Ray and his group of ten enjoyed a lavish lunch hosted by City Lord Tran. After that, Leo Ray gave Joshua Bingaman and Abigail half a days leave so that they could have a good reunion with their families. Subsequently, as the day of the agreed joint exploration of the unknown ruins with Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City approached, Leo Ray instructed Serena and Stella to bring the tokens of the Blue Rose Knights and Broken Blade Knights and inform the two captains, Tina and Layne. Ive learned that the Blue Rose Knights are stationed in Iron Fort, and the Broken Blade Knights are stationed in Bellflowers City, both located approximately midway between Viennas City and Cyan Town. If we can successfully recruit these two independent knight corps, each consisting of 3,000 troops and having a higher combat power than the average defense army, it would undoubtedly be greatly beneficial to our territory. With this in mind, Leo Ray bid farewell to Tran and then left the ancient castle with the remaining five, Taylor, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, and Amelia, walking straight to the busy streets of Firsdale City. Walking through the bustling yet quaint market, Leo Ray looked at the busy crowd around him and couldnt help but think to himself. As a comprehensive city with agricultural, commercial, and handicraft industries, although Firsdale City seems quite ordinary in many aspects, its level of prosperity is not inferior to that of the nearby Mystara City. After all, this city has been standing on this land for more than six hundred years since the time of the Hero King, and its foundation is quite impressive. By the way, Ive already asked Tran to sort out Firsdale Citys treasure vault so we can have a good upgrade later. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, the group of six had already arrived at a large open-air pub. In an instant, the breeze blew gently, and the muffled clattering of wooden beer mugs, jesting laughter and scolding, and loud discussions mixed with the smell of alcohol and roasted meat rushed towards the group. Sniffing lightly, Leo Ray moved his gaze and focused on the interior of the open-air pub. Under the red canopies, nearly all the differently dressed mercenaries were bantering with each other while eating and drinking heartily. Being able to enjoy delicious food here before nightfall is a luxury reserved for these mercenaries who have just completed their tasks. I must say, such a lively and commonplace scene, full of worldly pleasures, is always desirable no matter where you go. Watching the lively scene in front of him, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as Leo was about to leave, the conversation of a group of mercenaries nearby reached his ears. Hey, you guys, have you ever heard of the legendary Map of Chaos? With the soft sound of a beer mug being placed on the table, a mysterious voice rang out. Map of Chaos? Whats that? After the gulping sound of beer, another sharp voice responded, Old Black, where did you hear this rumor? Last time you said there must be treasures in that Rock-horned Wolf den, we almost lost our lives! Yeah, yeah, we risked our lives and turned the Rock-horned Wolf den upside down, only to find a few dry balls of poop and not even a fart! Then the teasing began all at once. Guys, dont misunderstand, the Map of Chaos is an extremely rare item, we dont have the ability to obtain it even if we wanted! As for the last time, hehe, that was purely an accident, purely an accident. Hearing this, the first voice laughed, Thats right, I heard that the Map of Chaos is very strange. The terrains and landmarks on it are all jumbled and extremely chaotic, as if they were haphazardly pieced together At this point, Leo Rays eyes lit up as if he had remembered something. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 414: The Chaotic Map_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 414: The Chaotic Map_1 Without further ado, what Leo Ray was thinking about was naturally the mysterious treasure map that Xenia Blackwood had presented previously in the treasure vault of Maron City. I remember that strange and bizarre treasure map hidden in a secret layer of an old redwood cabinet, which was extremely well concealed. The mountains and forests on it were not only upright, but also upside down and tilted, truly chaotic and disorderly. In my free time, I also took it out to study it with Gideon Black and others a few times, but we never got any clues. However, the large red cross at a prominent position on the map indicates that it does indeed look like a treasure map. At this thought, Leo Ray raised his hand to motion for his subordinates to pause temporarily, while continuing to ponder: That mysterious treasure map is now with me. Could it be that the map described by that mercenary just now is this one? At this moment, Leo Rays gaze shifted and finally settled on the mercenaries who were discussing the matter at the table. On the other side, there were eight mercenaries seated at a large square table filled with food and drinks, feasting away. Is there really such a magical item? The slightly sharp voice rang out again, as a middle-aged man dressed as a Ranger in shabby leather armor, put down the half-eaten Frost Lamb Leg in his hand and picked up his cup of wine nearby. A dubious expression on his face, he said, Old Black, are you making up another story? You once claimed to have subdued a Greenstone Python with your bare hands, but last month on the escort mission, you were wrapped up in the sky by a young one! Hahaha, I remember now! This coward pissed his pants in mid-air back then, almost extinguishing the fireball on my Magic Wand! A middle-aged Mage in dirty magic robes sitting nearby put down his beer mug, held his belly, and laughed, In my opinion, although this fellows swordsmanship is mediocre, hed make a great Wandering Poet who tells stories every day! Buddies, can you not expose my weaknesses all the time? Hearing this, a disheveled swordsman in tattered light armor scratched his head awkwardly, revealing an embarrassed smile. From the sound of his voice, he was the mercenary who had initially mentioned the Map of Chaos. Finished speaking, he picked up his wine cup, chugged a large mouthful, and then said, Forget it, if you guys dont want to listen, Im not going to tell the story. However, just at this moment- Suddenly, several large piles of gleaming gold coins clattered onto the table. A gentle-faced young man, surrounded by a few attendants, appeared in front of the mercenaries. The newcomer was none other than Leo Ray. On the other hand, seeing the golden glow, the mercenaries were all stunned and then they looked up at Leo Ray, swallowing their saliva involuntarily. After all, for these people, the pile of Gold Dragons in front of them was anything but a small sum. At the same time, Leo Rays extravagant move caused other mercenaries at nearby tables to cast sidelong glances, showing expressions of astonishment and admiration. Not far away, several young Female Servants carrying trays collided with one another just to catch a glimpse of Leo Ray. Without a doubt, someone who could afford such a generous gesture was likely a noble class that the ordinary Civilians would never reach in their lifetime! For a moment, Leo Ray and his entourage instantly became the absolute focus of attention. Your Excellency, what is this? Immediately after, the disheveled swordsman stood up and cautiously asked. At this time, although Leo Ray and his entourage did not reveal any strong aura or wear anything other than ordinary clothes after their transformation, the mercenaries who had licked blood from their knives every day could clearly feel- The young man in front of them was definitely not an ordinary person. Its nothing, its just that I heard Your Excellency mention the Map of Chaos just now, and it caught my curiosity. With a faint smile, Leo Ray pushed the large stacks of gold coins on the table casually forward, and said to the disheveled swordsman: As long as you tell me about the Map of Chaos, these Gold Dragons are yours. Your Excellency, please sit down! Ill tell you everything I know! On the other side, the disheveled swordsmans eyes lit up, and he hurriedly motioned for the other mercenaries to move closer to himself, making a whole side of space for Leo Ray. Then lets begin. Sitting down unceremoniously in front of the disordered swordsman, Leo Ray nodded slightly. I wont hide it from Your Excellency, I heard about the Map of Chaos from an old Wandering Poet during a mission not long ago. Nodding to Leo Ray, the disheveled mercenary returned to his seat, glanced at the gold coins on the table, and respectfully said, I heard that the Map of Chaos is also known as the Magical Puzzle, an ancient foreign race technology, whose origins can no longer be traced. Although it is a whole piece of paper, it has been divided into several small parts. In order to restore its original appearance from the chaotic paper surface, one must find the key set up in advance for unlocking the Magical Puzzle. A preset key? Hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and asked, How can I find the key? Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 414: The Chaotic Map_2 Chapter 578: Chapter 414: The Chaotic Map_2 To answer Your Excellency, the old wandering poet did not explain the matter of the key clearly. With an embarrassed smile, the unkempt swordsman scratched his head and added, However, according to the old wandering poet, it seems that this key was personally designed by the creator of the Map of Chaos, and each Map of Chaos is different. Only the one who the creator of the Map expected to solve the riddle would have the chance to find the key, and ultimately restore the Map of Chaos to its original state. The location marked on the Map of Chaos could either be a treasure hiding place or the resting place of the creator, just waiting for the one who solves the riddle to come and inherit the creators treasure or legacy. Moreover, it is certain that the creator of the Map of Chaos is not an ordinary strong person. Therefore, as long as one can find the real location marked on the Map, the treasure hunter will undoubtedly obtain great benefits! I see, so the so-called key is actually the crucial element to restore the Map of Chaos to its original appearance? Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray continued to ask, What else did the old wandering poet say about the key? On the other hand, the unkempt swordsman thought for a moment with rolling eyes and then spoke, The other party mentioned that clues to find the key are very likely to be in the original picture of the Map of Chaos! I understand. Hearing this, Leo Ray started to ponder while stroking his chin, Based on the current information, I can basically confirm that the strange treasure map I have is indeed a Map of Chaos. Since theres nothing to do this afternoon, I should try to decipher this Map of Chaos. Perhaps, at the real marked location on the map, I might find some unexpected treasure. Making up his mind, Leo Ray confirmed that the unkempt swordsman didnt have any other useful information. Then, together with Taylor and the others, under the admiring and respectful gazes of the surrounding guests and maids, he left the open-air tavern directly. Immediately after, Leo Ray and his party returned to Firsdale Citys City Lord Mansion. And ordered Tran to find a quiet meeting room in the castle. When seated on the sofa, Leo Rays thoughts moved, and a yellowed, mottled parchment appeared in his palm. At the same time, accompanied by the appearance of the mottled parchment, a faint musty smell immediately entered Leo Rays nostrils. As he savored the ancient taste brought by the passage of time, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and began to take a closer look at the Map. First, the edge of the Map did not have any cut marks, and there were no lines around the edges, indicating that it is a complete map. Next, in the center of the parchment, was a map-like image drawn in thick black lines. However, upon close observation, this image was indeed like a jigsaw puzzle randomly put together, extremely chaotic. Besides the patterns of mountains and trees. It was almost impossible to determine which side was the actual front. Lastly, also at the center of the parchment, there was a striking red cross mark. Surrounding the cross seemed to be mountains or mountain streams. However, due to its extremely fragmented nature, it was impossible to determine the specific location. In addition, possibly because of the fading with age. The red cross was not drawn by a solid line but by a dashed one. Most crucially, this Map of Chaos was not made up of pieces like a real jigsaw puzzle. As long as one carefully observed the pattern and contours, it could be eventually pieced together. Instead, every symbol and even every line on it is completely disrupted and distorted, with no discernible rules or patterns. If one were to try piecing it together, undoubtedly, ten million different maps could be formed, making it impossible to differentiate. It seems that the only way is to find the secret-key- as that mercenary mentioned before. Thinking of this, Leo Ray laid the parchment on the wooden tea table in front of him, and gestured for his subordinates to study it together.Leo Ray couldnt help but ponder, Just as I thought earlier. Before this, Ive discussed it with my subordinates many times, but we havent made any progress. The mercenary also mentioned that the clue about the key is within the Map of Chaos itself. It seems we must find the secret from the map first. As Leo Ray was thinking this, Scarlett, who was at his side, blinked her big, bright eyes, nibbling on a creamy toast that Tran had just sent as a dessert, and said thoughtfully, Lord, where is the hint of the key in this Map of Chaos? Before this, weve tried different types of energy infusion or using detection spells to reveal it, but none of it worked. Thats right, weve also tried conventional methods like heating and soaking, and the parchment itself doesnt have any hidden layers. Meanwhile, Gideon Black adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and frowned, Since neither conventional nor unconventional methods work, where exactly is the secret of this Map of Chaos? Lord, have you ever felt that the red cross is somewhat obtrusive? After hesitating for a moment, Bianca White said doubtfully while holding a chocolate cookie. Thats obviously the specific location of the treasure. Leo Ray nodded slightly in response. But, Lord, this map is so complicated that its impossible to make sense of. Marking the treasures location now seems to be useless. Bianca Whites fluffy ears twitched, and she looked puzzled. Bianca, are you saying that the red X isnt the location of the treasure, but indicates something else? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray seemed to realize something. His eyes lit up as he said, I see. It seems that the red mark itself is an important clue to the key of this Map of Chaos! I understand now. This is a riddle set by the other party using our conventional thinking. Since this is a treasure map, we naturally assume that the red X marks the treasures location. However, by doing so, we fall into their trap and enter a dead-end in our thinking. At this point, Gideon Blacks gold-rimmed glasses reflected a hint of white light, and he continued, Lord, in this case, if the red cross is not the location of the treasure but points to something else, combined with the fact that its formed by dotted lines, the answer is naturally very obvious. Its a folding line! Scarletts signature big eyes brightened as she blurted out, As long as we fold the Map of Chaos according to the marks, well be fine! Lets begin. Leo Ray nodded slightly and gestured for Gideon Black to proceed. As you command, Lord. Gideon Black bowed elegantly to Leo Ray and began folding the yellowed, ancient parchment according to the marked directions. As expected, the next second, accompanied by a faint ripple of energy, when Gideon Black unfolded the parchment again, this time, although the surface still appeared chaotic, a new oval-shaped pattern had appeared in the bottom left corner. It seems to be a mirror! Scarletts big eyes sparkled as she blurted out, It seems that the true appearance of this Map of Chaos can only be revealed in the mirror! However, when Leo Ray signaled Taylor to bring over the large wardrobe mirror from the room, the ancient Map of Chaos in the mirror still did not change. Whats going on? The drawing clearly shows a mirror. At this point, Scarlett scratched her head, her pretty face full of confusion. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 415: The Strange Ice Door_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 415: The Strange Ice Door_1 At this moment, looking at the Map of Chaos in the mirror, which still had no changes. Confusion couldnt help but show on Leo Rays face. Then, he shifted his gaze to the new pattern on the parchment again. This vertically aligned oval pattern, though still outlined in black lines. However, both the depiction of the mirror frame and the diagonal lines embellishing the reflections on the mirror surface clearly indicated that it was a mirror. At this stage, it can be confirmed that the X-shaped folding line just now is a hint to the key of the Map of Chaos. And as Scarlett said earlier, the new mirror appearing on the parchment scroll should be the key to restore the Map of Chaos to normal. Realizing this, Leo Rays gaze began to sweep back and forth between the parchment and the mirror, which still looked identical. Then he pondered: Since the key to solve the magical puzzle has been found, why hasnt the Map of Chaos shown its original form? Just as Leo Ray thought about this. On the other side, Bianca Whites fluffy upright ears moved again, and she pointed and said, Lord, look! Following Biancas finger, Leo Ray noticed. At this moment, several snowflake-shaped patterns slowly emerged around the mirror pattern. Moreover, these snowflake patterns only existed on the parchment reflected in the mirror, which was quite magical. A mirror in the snow? Could it be that the real key is not an ordinary mirror, but a Magic Ice Mirror? Seeing this, Leo Ray first paused, and then a look of sudden realization appeared on his face. Lord, Ice Mirror Skill is a reflective magic that only Tier 3 Ice Mages or above can master! On the other side, Scarlett swallowed the last bite of her cream toast and then spoke. Coincidentally, there are plenty of Ice Mages in Firsdale City. With a slight smile, Leo Ray called back Tran and Joshua Bingaman via Mind Talk. In a short moment, when the father and daughter, as well as Abigail from the Rivers Family side branch, appeared together in front of Leo Ray. Without hesitation, Leo Ray told the three of them about the Map of Chaos. I didnt expect such a magical treasure map to exist on this continent. After listening to Leo Ray, the Middle-aged City Lord Trans face was full of astonishment. Father, your injuries have not yet recovered. Let me handle the rest. Joshua Bingaman, who was also surprised, then turned to Leo Ray and bowed, Lord, my subordinate is about to cast the Ice Mirror Skill. Upon finishing speaking, a small, colorful Magic Wand appeared in her delicate hand. Immediately afterward, she took a deep breath, and the Magic Wand in her hand emitted a glorious light, drawing an elegant arc in mid-air. The next second, a small, light blue Hexagram Magic Array appeared out of thin air. Meanwhile, along with the crisp and clear chanting, the temperature in the room began to drop rapidly. A large amount of cold air quickly condensed around the Magic Array. In no time, a huge oval Ice Mirror floating in mid-air appeared in front of Leo Ray. Upon close observation, the cold air rose around the Ice Mirror, and the smooth, flat mirror surface clearly reflected everything in front of it. Thank you. Gently nodding towards Joshua Bingaman, Leo Ray waved his hand to signal Gideon Black to bring the Map of Chaos closer to the Ice Mirror. Just like that, when Gideon Black held the parchment close to the Ice Mirror, a slight energy wave rippled through the Map of Chaos again. And in the Ice Mirror, a completely different Map of Chaos appeared before everyones eyes. This time, what appeared before everyone was a complete, detailed map! Even the X-shaped mark in the center of the map had changed from a dashed line to a solid line, appearing extremely conspicuous. So after some minor twists and turns, the true face of the Map of Chaos was finally revealed before everyone through the reflection of the Ice Mirror. We did it! Looking at the map where the mountains and forests had finally connected, foodies and treasures Scarlett and Bianca couldnt help but cheer in unison. Of course, these two focused all their attention on the Ice Mirror because the snacks that City Lord Trans servant had brought earlier had already been emptied, leaving not even a crumb behind. And Leo Ray was very sure, especially Scarlett, that she mustve hidden many more sweets and snacks in her Storage Ring. Lord, the location marked on the map seems to be near Firsdale City, at a guard peak next to the main peak of Pine Sound Range! After observing for a while, City Lord Trans eyes lit up and he blurted out. Oh? Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows before saying, Bring the maps of the nearby area, and lets confirm the exact location. Yes, Lord! I happen to have a detailed map of Pine Sound Range, which was personally surveyed and modified by the last Family Head! Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 415: The Strange Ice Door_2 Chapter 580: Chapter 415: The Strange Ice Door_2 On the other side, Tln bowed slightly and hurried off to fetch the map. Afterwards, when Tln quickly returned, Leo Ray and his subordinates compared the detailed map of the Pine Sound Range, as mentioned earlier. Just like Tln said, they ultimately confirmed the location depicted in the Map of Chaos as a valley next to the main peak of Pine Sound Range. Alright, now that weve confirmed our destination, lets not delay and head out immediately. At this point, Leo Ray first put the Map of Chaos back into his Space Bracelet, then ordered the subordinates around him: As for Lord Tran, you stay here. Especially, make sure to watch over the big red mass in the Firsdale Territory. Yes, Lord! Please rest assured! Upon hearing this, Tln bowed with a fist and responded. Thus, under Leo Rays command, except for Serena and Stella, who had not returned after delivering messages to the two independent knight squads. A group of eight people wearing Invisibility Cloaks left Firsdale City. They hurried straight to the destination marked on the Map of Chaos, located in the Pine Sound Range. With their pursuit of speed and on-site exploration, when the two suns both set in the west. In the reflection of the setting suns afterglow, a hidden cave on the hillside appeared before Leo Ray and the others. This concealed cave was located on a small platform beneath a vertical cliff, surrounded by dense thorns and vines. Even if one stood close, they would not notice it unless they looked carefully. More crucially, the distance from the top of the cliff was several dozens of meters high. So much so that even Leo Ray and the others first went around the valley below, then followed the steep winding road all the way up to the final destination, which was extremely dangerous. At this moment, taking advantage of the last shaft of sunlight, Leo Ray noticed. Two twisted skeletons lay amongst the dense thorns. Upon closer inspection, based on the strange position and broken bone surfaces, it was evident that they accidentally fell from the cliff. It seems that not everyone can come across the adventures in the legends. Noticing this, Leo Ray pursed his lips and thought to himself: Or perhaps, even if one in a million encounters it, they have already perished, just like these two unlucky fellows. Although I dont want to admit it, this is the reality. Sighing, Leo Ray shifted his gaze away from the corpses and muttered to himself, Speaking of which, since this place is marked on the Map of Chaos. Then, according to that swordsman mercenarys statement, there must be something incredible hidden inside. As for what it is, lets wait and see. I hope I wont be disappointed. With this thought, Leo Ray nodded slightly to Scarlett, who was eager to try. The next second, accompanied by a surge of intense flames, the obstructing vines and thorns turned into a cloud of black dust, dissipating into the air. Alright, lets move on. Patting Scarletts head with satisfaction, Leo Rays mind flickered, and a shiny Light Crystal Stone appeared in his palm. Then, surrounded and protected by his subordinates, he took his first step. As soon as they entered the entrance of the cave, a strong cold current rushed towards them, causing Leo Ray to involuntarily sniff. Immediately after, Leo Rays heart moved slightly. Two completely different energies rushed out simultaneously from the two connected energy vortexes in the abdomen, completely enveloping his body with a visible light purple energy. Instantly, the icy cold brought by the cold current just now vanished in smoke. Undoubtedly, this was naturally the energy shield that only Tier 3 and above powerhouses could condense. Not only does it reduce self-inflicted damage to a certain extent, but it also keeps warmth, repels heat, and protects from water and slips. Next, after everything returned to normal, Leo Ray, who was surrounded by his subordinates in the middle of the team, noticed. The passage becomes wider from the outside to the inside, and in just two or three minutes, the tunnel initially only allowed two people to walk side by side but could now accommodate five or six people to pass through simultaneously. With the illumination from the Light Crystal Stone, faint frost appeared on the cave walls on both sides.And as they advanced, the frost gradually became thicker and denser. At the same time, although enveloped by his own energy shield, Leo Ray was not affected much. However, he could still clearly perceive that the temperature inside the cave had obviously dropped below freezing point. Interesting, its scorching summer outside, but its an icy world in here? With a slight lift of his eyebrows, Leo Ray strode gracefully forward. About five or six minutes later, a giant ice gate that blocked their path suddenly appeared in everyones sight. Looking closely, this giant ice gate tightly sealed the cave ahead, and a dense cold air constantly exuded from it. From its appearance alone, it was impossible to determine its exact thickness. This ice gate should be the entrance to where the treasure truly is, right? Seeing this, Scarlett next to him rolled up her sleeves and confidently said to Leo Ray: Lord, allow me to evaporate this ice gate! Go ahead. Leo Ray nodded slightly, stepped back a few steps, and then responded. Yes, my Lord! As soon as she heard this, Scarletts Tier 5 Wand Element Dance emitted a burst of red light. In an instant, a massive red magic array unfolded before her. In a matter of moments, accompanied by a sharp rise in temperature. A roar was heard, and a fire dragon with sharp teeth and claws leapt out of the massive red magic array and charged at the ice gate under Scarletts command, roaring loudly. For a moment, the fiery dragon evaporated all the frost on the cave walls in its path, leaving not a drop of water, and its momentum was truly astonishing. Next, as the fiery dragon collided with the giant ice gate with an overwhelming force. A burst of thick steam, like a boiling pot, engulfed the entire cave in an instant. After a while, when everything in front of everyone was clear again. The fiery dragon had already disappeared without a trace, but the giant ice gate had been burned through about ten meters long. However, when Leo Ray looked at the end with the night vision effect of the Star Pupil. He found that there was still a thick layer of ice, apparently not fully penetrated. Then, before anyone could react. The unbelievably thick giant ice gate, incredibly, restored its original state as if nothing had happened at lightning speed. Well, what a creature, even a Tier 4 Grand Fire Mage wielding a Tier 5 wand cant break through this ice gate? You have to know that Scarletts Fire Dragon Descent was a big hit during the battle in the Mystara City. Seeing this, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: I must say, everything behind the ice gate has become even more interesting. Not far away, after a moment of stupefaction, Scarletts little face was full of resentment. After swallowing a chocolate cookie, she said to Leo Ray: Lord, please let me try again! Scarlett, dont be impatient. On the other side, Joshua Bingaman thought for a moment and then said, The fire element is intrinsically suppressed by the ice element, coupled with the unknown thickness of this giant ice gate. Moreover, it has an extremely fast self-repair speed after being damaged, and it looks very strange. It seems to be a very special ice magic. I think there must be some secret to it. Joshua, as an Ice Mage, you are the most familiar with ice magic, so you can take a look. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Upon hearing the order, Joshua Bingaman approached the giant ice gate gracefully and quickly. The next second, when her slender fingers had just touched the surface of the giant ice gate. Something completely unexpected to everyone suddenly happened. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 417: Ice Demon Gars_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 417: Ice Demon Gars_1 Thus, under the influence of Joshua Bingamans own Rivers Family bloodline power. When the giant ice gate in front of the group completely dissipated. Accompanied by a surge of cold air, an ice chamber significantly smaller than the ice cave appeared before Leo Rays eyes. Standing at the entrance of the ice chamber and looking inside, Leo Ray noticed. The size of this ice chamber was about fifty to sixty square meters, and under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, it still maintained a crystal clear appearance. Upon closer observation, there was a throne made of ice at the end of the ice chamber. Sitting on the throne was a thin figure. The figure was completely wrapped in ice, forming a huge cube-shaped ice formation together with the throne, standing silently there. It seems that it should be the master of this ice cave, and also Joshuas ancestor. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and continued observing. Behind the throne, there was a large pattern formed entirely of ice, which was the Rivers Family emblem that Leo Ray had seen many times before: the Ice Crystal Four-Leaf Clover. Lets get a closer look. After that, under Leo Rays guidance, the subordinates directly entered the interior of the ice chamber. Approaching the giant ice formation where the throne was located, Leo Ray discovered. Inside the ice formation was a thin, white-haired old man. The old man had his eyes closed and was wearing a light blue set of magic robes, still looking lifelike, as if he were asleep. What was more striking was that on the old mans aged cheek, there was an extremely conspicuous scar that ran from his left eye to his right chin. At first glance, it was very eye-catching and had an air of savagery to it. Lord, I know who this ancestor of the Rivers Family is! On the other side, after a careful observation, Joshuas starry eyes sparkled, and she couldnt help but blurt. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, signaling her to continue. An alchemists identity, plus the special scar on the cheeks This person is the Ice Demon Jals who once dominated the Human Clans various countries three hundred years ago! At this point, Joshua first deeply bowed to the old man in the giant ice formation. And then turned around, bowed to Leo Ray again, and said: Lord, as I said just now, this Ice Demon Jals is one of the most unique figures in the history of the Rivers Family. When he had just come of age, he voluntarily gave up his identity as the first heir to the family, and without the permission of the family, secretly started traveling the continents. At this moment, Joshua let out a light sigh and continued: This action of violating and disregarding the family rules directly lead to Jals being expelled from the family by the patriarch at the time and permanently stripped of his qualifications to become an heir. All these are recorded in the family history of the Rivers Family. Gazing at the ancestor of the Rivers Family in front of her, Joshua appeared reverent and said: However, because Jals is the most famous master alchemist in the history of the Rivers Family. As a fellow alchemist, I was curious and used several years of idle time to consult various documents and collect some other information about this ancestor. Taking a deep breath, admiration appeared on Joshuas fair face, and she continued: In those days, this ancestor of mine relied on his powerful ice magic and superb alchemy skills to become extremely famous in Coldflame and even the entire Human Clans various countries. Not only did he refuse to serve in the courts of several royal families and accept their enfeoffment, but with the help of various magic medicines, he also fought to a draw against a Tier 5 Foreign Race powerhouse with his Tier 4 Level strength, eventually leaving the scar on his face. Through my investigation, the last time Ice Demon Jals appeared in peoples vision, his strength had already reached the Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse level, with only one step away from a Tier 5 Powerhouse. As she finished speaking, Joshuas eyes flashed, she took another deep breath and lamented, I didnt expect that this ancestor of mine would eventually fall here Just as Joshuas clear voice had not completely fallen. In front of the ice-sealed throne, a light blue standard hexagram magic array suddenly appeared in midair. Without any warning, an old and ethereal voice was then transmitted into everyones ears: So thats how it is, its been such a long time. I cant believe that after three hundred years, the Rivers Family has produced another exceptionally talented alchemist! Accompanied by a burst of hearty laughter, the old and vicissitudinous voice sounded again: Whats even more unexpected for this old man is that after three hundred years, there is still a member of the Rivers Family who knows my name and experiences from back then Hearing this sudden voice, Leo Ray and the others couldnt help but be taken aback, and one after another made defensive postures subconsciously. Theres no need for you all to be tense, as you can see, the current me is no different from being dead. Immediately after, the old voice rang again in the ice chamber. Could it be that you are the Ancestor Jals? Amidst the astonishment, Joshuas long eyelashes flickered, and she exclaimed. Yes, I am Jals Iceflow. At this moment, the old voice came from the constantly spinning magic array again. Then he sighed, Back then, I was fortunate enough to create the Map of Chaos before I went into hiding, otherwise, how could I meet the descendants of my Iceflow Family again? My girl, whats your name? The younger generation Snowya Iceflow pays respects to Ancestor Jals! Hearing this, Snowya had a solemn expression and immediately bowed again. Very good, looking at this girl, I can see that the Iceflow family is still as glorious as it used to be. You should know that when this old man was your age, he had just broken through to Tier 3. At this moment, the ethereal old voice sounded much more amiable and kind, and he continued, Speaking of which, this young man beside you must be your master, right? To have so many powerful protectors by his side at such a young age is not simple. In response to the ancestors words, it is indeed Sir who saved my life and the entire Iceflow Family from danger! Hearing this, Snowya first glanced gratefully at Leo Ray, then replied: This time, it is also Sir who found the Map of Chaos and deciphered it, allowing this junior to see the ancestor! Oh? Then I really have to thank this young man a lot! On the other side, the old and grateful voice was once again transmitted to Leo Rays ears. Ice Demon senior, you are being too polite; it was just a simple effort. With a faint smile, gazing at the giant ice-sealed throne in front of him, Leo Ray immediately spoke: Senior Ice Demon, what exactly happened back then? Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 418: The Legacy of the Ice Demon_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 418: The Legacy of the Ice Demon_1 Its embarrassing to admit, but my eagerness to succeed was the cause of all this. Accompanied by a heavy sigh, an old voice rang out, just as Gals responded, Back then, I had already reached Tier 4 Peak Level for many years, and I tried to use the power of magic medicine to push through and become a Tier 5 Powerhouse in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, the magic medicine I prepared was not up to Tier 5 standard. Moreover, I was too hasty and didnt use any auxiliary magic medicine that could nourish my meridians. As a result, during my upgrade, my magic power went out of control and exploded several magic power meridians. At that time, I had completely lost control of my own magic power. If I continued to let it go, I would have only ended up dying from my body exploding. At this point, the faint blue magic array emitting the sound became dimmer, continuing its despondent narrative, So, in desperation, I had to use my self-created Ice Sealing Skill to imprison myself completely on this throne. I see Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and said, Senior Ice Demon, dont be too upset. As the saying goes, theres always light after the storm, and perhaps youll be blessed in disguise. With a faint smile, he added, Please dont take offense, senior, these are just my wild words. Youre right. Otherwise, how could I have met you all and such outstanding descendants of my Rivers Family after three hundred years? With that said, the old voice laughed heartily once more. On the other hand, after obtaining Leo Rays permission, Joshua Bingamans starry eyes shimmered with excitement. He asked eagerly, Gals ancestor, is there any way for you to recover? Im afraid I dont know the answer to that either. The forlorn old voice rang out, followed by Gals saying, Before the sealing began, my body was already riddled with cracks due to the magic power explosion. If there must be an answer, only a Tier 5 Healer, combined with a Tier 5 Healing Potion, both inside and out, could possibly restore me and give me a ray of hope. So thats the case. That moment may not be too far away. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, contemplating in his heart. There was no doubt that if he could recruit this alchemy master of the Rivers Family into his territory, it would further enhance the overall strength of his domain. However, a Tier 5 healing-type magic medicine may be attainable, but a Tier 5 Healer would be quite difficult. Nevertheless, for an increasingly powerful me, anything is possible. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but arch his eyebrows slightly. At this moment, on the other side, Accompanied by the dazzling blue magic array in the sky, another burst of hearty laughter rang out as Gals said, Anyway, although my arrogance led to my current miserable situation three hundred years ago, Before the upgrade began, I had already prepared for the worst-case scenario and arranged a big gift for the descendants of my Rivers Family. Today is the day that this gift is revealed! As Gals finished speaking, a series of sudden energy fluctuations rippled through the air. Boom, boom, boom Then, five crystal-clear ice stone platforms emerged, with ice shards and muffled rumblings accompanying their ascent from the ground, eventually appearing before the group of people gathered around. Amidst the astonishment, Leo Ray fixed his gaze intently on the spectacle. He saw that on each of the five ancient ice platforms, different colored lights were emitted, reflecting brightly on the ice stone platforms. Upon closer observation, Leo Ray noticed, On the first ice stone platform, there was a beautiful transparent ice sphere emitting cold air. This strange ice sphere, which was about the size of a palm, floated in the air about five or six inches above the platform. Its dazzling light-blue radiance emanated from its surface while ice crystals continued to form and then turn into cold air, rising upwards. Within the translucent blue sphere, There were wisps of white or dark blue, presenting a feast for the eyes that was overwhelming. At the same time, Leo Ray could distinctly feel that, This ice sphere seemed to contain an enormous amount of energy. He had seen this kind of energy fluctuation in Magnet Town before. Is this the ice attributed magic energy source? On the other side, seeing this, excitement emerged on Joshua Bingamans face. If the energy contained in this magic energy source is sufficient, it will undoubtedly allow him, currently at Tier 3 Peak Level, to directly break through his shackles and enter the realm of Tier 4 Powerhouses! Thats right, this is the ice attributed magic energy source I accidentally found in a millennial ice cave many years ago. The magic array in mid-air turned towards the direction where Joshua Bingaman was, and the old voice immediately sounded, However, because it has experienced more than three hundred years, the stored energy may have diminished, and it may not be enough to help you break through the threshold of a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse directly. Upon hearing this, just as disappointment flickered across Joshua Bingamans downturned eyebrows and fair face, Leo Ray had already stored this ice attributed magic energy source in his bag and began upgrading directly. Immediately following that, the familiar prompt sound echoed in his ear. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 418: The Legacy of the Ice Demon_2 Chapter 585: Chapter 418: The Legacy of the Ice Demon_2 [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Energy Origin: Ice Attribute has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Energy Origin: Ice Attribute!] With a satisfied nod, when the ice ball, which was filled with cold air, appeared on Leo Rays palm again. A surge of magic fluctuation several times higher than before instantly rippled through the air, causing a visible frosty gust. You can actually restore this magic energy origin to its former glory. Your Excellency is extraordinary indeed! Following that, an old, slightly joyful voice emerged amidst surprise. Its a trivial skill, not worth mentioning. With a faint smile, Leo Ray handed the now radiant ice ball to Joshua Bingamans delicate and fair hand. Thank you very much, Lord! On the other side, Joshua Bingaman, who was visibly excited, took the ice ball and deeply bowed to Leo Ray. This undoubtedly signified that he had obtained the key to the door of Tier 4 powerhouses! While Joshua Bingamans slender figure trembled slightly due to immense joy, Leo Rays gaze shifted and fell on the other several Ice Stone Platforms with dazzling colors. On the three central Ice Stone Platforms, there were pure energy balls hovering above, looking like colorful glaze. On the last Blue Stone Platform, there were bizarre plants encased in ice, much like a large piece of blue amber. My lifelong knowledge and essence are displayed in the three Ice Stone Platforms. These are original ice puppet alchemy, several Tier 4-level magic potion formulas, and my best ice magic. With these, the Rivers Family can produce another powerhouse worthy of peoples respect! After that, the proud, aged voice sounded again: As for the last Ice Stone Platform, it holds some rare alchemy materials that I have painstakingly obtained over the years. Hearing this, Leo Ray looked at the dazzling energy balls not far away and looked thoughtful. He remembered that Jasper Richardson had mentioned this before. These energy balls belonged to a bloodline inheritance, essentially similar to skill scrolls and magic potion formulas. It took makers years or even decades of energy to finally condense them. The only difference was that bloodline inheritances could only be comprehended by inheritors with the same bloodline. Of course, another advantage of bloodline inheritance was that it saved the consumption of items such as magic potion formulas themselves. After all, the special magical scrolls needed to carry inheritance energy were made of precious materials and were extremely valuable. Moreover, they were one-time-use items that could not be used repeatedly. At this thought, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and said: Joshua Bingaman, its best for you to accept your ancestors inheritance here. We will wait for you outside. Having said that, Leo Ray smiled faintly and spoke to the magic array: Ice Demon Ancestor, see you later. Its been three hundred years, and Im sure you have many things to tell the descendants of the Rivers Family. With that, under Joshua Bingamans respectful gaze, Leo Ray left the Ice Chamber with his subordinates. Returning to the Ice Cave hall, Leo Ray summoned a set of sofa, coffee table, and tea set from his Space Bracelet. He invited his subordinates to rest for a while and let Scarlett make the tea. A moment later, sitting on the luxurious leather sofa, Leo Ray took a sip of the fragrant tea freshly brewed by Abigail. The hot tea warmed his body instantly, making it a unique experience to drink tea amidst the chilly ice cave. After finishing the tea, Leo Ray thought while watching Abigail refill his cup. I must say, finding the hidden cave of the Rivers Familys Ancestor in such a remote wilderness with the guidance of the Map of Chaos is an incredible event. With the sound of tea tingling in the air and the refreshing aroma from the new tea, Leo Ray continued thinking. Aside from exploring the unknown ruins with Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City and the two Independent Knight Commanders tomorrow, the matter of the Red Dragon in Firsdale City must not be neglected and needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. I wonder if there are other ways to obtain transformation type items? As I thought before, as long as I can find Tier 4 transformation-type magic medicine, I will have succeeded halfway Leo Ray continued drinking his hot tea while reflecting on his thoughts. After a while, a strong wave of magic energy emanated from the Ice Chamber. Within moments, Joshua Bingaman appeared before Leo Rays eyes with a joyful face. As he approached, the ice-covered Joshua bowed deeply to Leo Ray before preparing to speak. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 418: The Legacy of the Ice Demon_3 Chapter 586: Chapter 418: The Legacy of the Ice Demon_3 Then, with a beaming smile, he reported, Lord, I have perfectly refined the ice-elemental Magic Energy Origin and successfully advanced to the Tier 4 powerhouse level. I have also inherited the legacy of our ancestral Ice Demon Jals! Very good. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then opened Joshua Bingamans attribute column. [Name: Joshua Bingaman] [Occupation: Ice Mage] [Tier: Tier 4 One Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Ice Lance?ModifiedActive(Ice-element magic group attack, with added slowing effect and piercing effect)] [Skill Two: Frost Storm?ModifiedActive(Ice-element magic wide-area attack, with added slowing effect and freezing effect, and changing the current terrain to ice)] [Skill Three: Permafrost Ice WallActive(Ice-element defensive magic, can automatically repair itself, exceptional effect when cast on icy terrain)] [Skill Four: Ice Magic ProficiencyPassive(significantly increases damage when using ice magic)] [Skill Five: Tier 3 AlchemyPassive(can use alchemy array to refine magical potions)] After closing Joshua Bingamans attribute column, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction, muttering to himself, Not only have his previous signature skills been significantly enhanced, but he has also mastered a new signature skill[Permafrost Ice Wall], huh? Judging from the skill description, this should be the one that sealed the Ice Cave before, right? No wonder it was 30 meters thick, it turns out it was a stacked ice wall As for alchemy, it was also successfully upgraded from Tier 2 to Tier 3, wasnt it? In this way, Joshua Bingamans alchemy efficiency and success rate will undoubtedly be greatly improved! At this thought, a hint of joy appeared on Leo Rays face. As of now, a new Tier 4 powerhouse has joined his ranks! Currently, although there are numerous Tier 2 elite soldiers and Tier 3 powerhouses in the territory, there are no Tier 4 powerhouses to hold the fort. Now, with Joshua Bingamans presence, capable of casting large-scale wide-area attack spells and powerful defensive spells, the overall defense capabilities of the territory will undoubtedly be further strengthened! Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile slightly, despite the excitement. He secretly pondered, Speaking of which, my other alchemist, Orion Wolfe, who has always considered Joshua Bingaman as a competitor, must be worried now. But only in this way can his potential be fully stimulated, and it may not be a bad thing. As Leo Ray thought, on the other side, Joshua Bingaman, who was still excited, said excitedly to him, Lord, in addition to the powerful modified magic spells I inherited from the Gars Ancestor, I have also inherited two brand-new Tier 4 magic potion formulas. The first one is a Tier 4 magic potion called the Icy Armor Potion. After taking it, the user can greatly reduce the damage from fire-element magic for a certain period of time and even become immune to low-level fire magic! Oh? That is a good magic potion, Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded in satisfaction. The second one is a magic potion called the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill. Following that, Joshua Bingamans excited crisp voice rang out again. Joshua Bingaman, did you said the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill? Hearing this, after a brief pause, Leo Rays expression revealed another hint of surprise and joy. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 419: The Ice Alchemy Platform and Refining_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 419: The Ice Alchemy Platform and Refining_1 My Lord, it is indeed a Tier 4 Transformation Type Magic Pill, the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill! On the other side, Joshua Bingaman smiled elegantly, his snow-white skin and radiant smile resembling a snow lotus blooming on a mountain peak. Seeing Joshua Bingamans blossoming smile, Leo Rays face overflowed with excitement. Inwardly, he couldnt help but wonder, I was just considering how to obtain the Tier 4 Transformation Type Magic Potion, and now things have suddenly taken a turn for the better! Leo Ray, of course, was no stranger to the name Twin Phoenix Converging Pill. At that time, after upgrading to a Level 7 Lords Mansion, the reward formula he had received was for this very magic medicine. Not long ago, in the underground of Firsdale City, the Tier 5 magic potion formula, the Three Dragon Converging Pill, which I took out, was actually an upgraded version of the Twin Phoenix Converging Pills formula. Now that Joshua Bingaman has mastered the method of refining the Tier 4 Twin Phoenix Converging Pill, according to my previous thoughts, if he can successfully refine this Tier 4 Transformation Type magic medicine, wouldnt we have achieved half of our goal in capturing the Tier 5 Red Dragon in Firsdale Territory? Realizing this, amidst the joy, Leo Ray immediately asked, Joshua Bingaman, do we have the conditions to refine this Tier 4 Magic Pill now? My Lord, the rare alchemy materials collected by the ancestor Gars on the last ice stone platform are enough to refine two to three Twin Phoenix Converging Pills. Furthermore, the majority of the materials have already been processed by Gars in the past, completing at least 90% of the original workload, leaving only the final step of fusion and shaping. Joshua Bingaman, with his slender figure, bowed slightly to Leo Ray, first tucking a strand of black hair behind his ear. Then, with pursed lips, he continued, However, even though I have inherited the legacy of the Tier 4 Alchemist Gars, and have fully mastered the refining method of the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill Here, Joshua Bingaman shook his head helplessly, continuing, But I have never refined even a Tier 3 Magic Medicine before, so Im afraid its going to be difficult for me to successfully refine this Tier 4 Magic Pill. Immediately after, with twinkling eyes, Joshua Bingaman said to Leo Ray, But my Lord, maybe the ancestor Gars has a way! Lets go ask him. Nodding slightly, without hesitation, Leo Ray stood up from the sofa and walked back into the ice chamber. As he strode forward, his face couldnt help but reveal a blend of expectation and excitement. From Joshua Bingamans previous introduction, it could be inferred that Ice Demon Jalss alchemy skills were far superior to Leo Rays current knowledge. Even Master Clifford Grant, the famous Royal Alchemist of Coldflame and president of the Golin City Alchemist Guild, was no match for Jalss skills. Given that, considering how much progress Jals had already made, completing over 90% of the workload and leaving just the final touch, Perhaps there really would be a turning point in this situation! Subsequently, as Leo Ray and his party returned to the ice chamber, Ice Demon Jalss grateful voice sounded first, Thank you once again, Your Excellency, for bringing me and the descendants of the Rivers Famliy here! Otherwise, Im afraid I would have to wait here for centuries or even longer. Ice Demon Jals, you are too kind. Smiling faintly, Leo Ray cast his gaze at the revolving blue magic array in mid-air and continued, There is one more issue I wish to seek your help with. Oh? Please, go ahead, Your Excellency. On the other side, Gars questioned with curiosity. Its like this. Next, Leo Ray recounted his need for the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill to Gars. So thats the case. You need this kind of Tier 4 Transformation Type Magic Pill? Hearing this, the aged voice responded, Gars said, I must tell Your Excellency that I had obtained the refining formula for the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill by chance in an ancient relic beneath an Ice Abyss. After mastering its refining, it indeed helped me greatly in gaining benefits from some high-level demon beasts with intelligence. Indeed. On the other side, Joshua Bingaman lowered his eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully, This kind of magic medicine that can transform into human form has great allure for Demon Beasts who face cultivation restrictions due to their bloodlines. After all, humans, as well as the Elf Tribe, Dwarf Clan, and other humanoid races, although innately weaker than these high-level demon beasts, possess unlimited cultivation potential. Thats right, even though my Ice Chamber doesnt have a finished Twin Phoenix Converging Pill, assisting Joshua Bingaman in refining one on the spot should be no problem. At this point, Garss aged voice sounded again, In the past, I have already completed the most cumbersome and time-consuming part of the workload during my leisure time. Joshua Bingaman only needs to complete the final step of fusion and shaping, taking this opportunity to properly experience the refining of Tier 4 Magic Medicine. With that being said, Gars laughed heartily, accompanied by a cracking ice sound. As the cold air surged, a giant ice blue stone platform at least three meters square slowly rose from the ice surface. Upon closer inspection, this platform stood about a meter high, and its surface was crystal clear, engraved with numerous magic array patterns all over it. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 419: The Ice Alchemy Platform and Refining_2 Chapter 588: Chapter 419: The Ice Alchemy Platform and Refining_2 At first glance, it looked like an exquisitely beautiful ice sculpture. This is the Cold Ice Alchemy Platform that I spent more than a decade refining personally. Its made of millennial ice that will never melt. During alchemy, it can further assist, especially for ice-element alchemists, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort. Then, Jalss proud, old voice rang out again: With the support of this Cold Ice Alchemy Platform and my personal guidance, everything will be resolved smoothly. Moreover, Joshua Bingaman is naturally gifted, which adds another layer of security. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and spoke to the magic array in the air: I appreciate the help, Ice Demon Senior. Leo Ray also had some understanding of this kind of alchemy platform that could assist in making magic medicine. Only master-level alchemists who had reached the Tier 4 Level and were equipped with rare materials could perform the refining, making it a unique alchemy product. Moreover, as the number of refining sessions increased, the special alchemical magic power contained in the alchemy platform would become more abundant, possessing a certain growth ability. In short, it was like a mages inseparable magic wand. For an alchemist, a high-quality and compatible alchemy platform is extremely important. Even fights to the death between alchemists to snatch alchemy platforms were not uncommon. Hehe, Your Excellency, rest assured and leave everything to me. Jalss old voice echoed once more in the ice chamber. Im truly grateful. Leo Ray nodded to the magic array in the air and turned to the female alchemist in front of him, saying, Joshua, leave everything to you. Close up the ice chamber and calmly perform the final step in refining the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill. We will guard you outside; focus on the task without worrying about anything else. Yes, my Lord, I will do my best! On the other side, Joshua Bingaman bowed and replied. At this moment, from her excited complexion, it was clear that she was still immersed in the joy of advancing to a Tier 4 Powerhouse and inheriting the Ice Demons legacy, eager to show her skills. Thus, after leaving the ice chamber, Leo Ray and his party did not return directly to the sofa outside the ice cave. Instead, they passed by the vigilant ice knights and headed towards the entrance of this hidden cave dwelling. In a short while, Leo Ray, who had returned to the outside world, noticed that the cave was now surrounded by a peaceful night forest scene with twinkling stars, insects singing, and the moon shining brightly. In the gentle evening breeze, Leo Ray gazed upwards at the two moons that shone with a silvery radiance while pondering in his heart. Originally, Leo Ray planned to return to his territory as soon as everything in Firsdale City had reached a temporary end. After all, Olivia, who had just arrived in the territory, had yet to be settled, and the mansion upgrades for Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and the other five were still incomplete. However, compared to these matters, naturally taming the Tier 5 Level Red Dragon is even more important. In that case, we might as well head directly to Viennas City from here tomorrow, as its closer in distance. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray immediately contacted Belinda Wright and Roger Smith, the two commanding officers in charge of their respective territories, and instructed them to continue their defense work. After that, he contacted Old Steward Warren Dexter, ordering him to arrange for Olivia to stay with the Tier 3 female servants. And then, he checked with Sean about the construction of the new Azure Pterosaur nest, learning that everything was going smoothly and orderly. After these arrangements, Leo Ray contacted Serena and Stella Clark, who had completed the delivery of letters to the two independent knight teams and returned to Firsdale City. He instructed the sisters to wait in the City Lord Mansion for City Lord Trans arrangements. Immediately after, Leo Ray pondered for a moment, opened the friend interface, and sent a message to Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and the others, telling them that the mansion upgrade would be postponed to tomorrow night. With everything arranged, all that was left was for Joshua Bingaman to successfully refine the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill.Gazing at the dazzling night sky filled with twinkling stars, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a deep breath of the slightly cool air, then said to his subordinates beside him, Alright, lets go back. With that, they returned to the ice cave. Leo Ray occasionally sipped fragrant tea, sometimes practiced condensing magic wings under the guidance of Scarlett and Gideon Black, and sometimes waved Rolanddel under Taylors direction. After Leo Rays previous signal, the door of the ice chamber had been heavily sealed by Joshua Bingamans [Permafrost Ice Wall], completely isolating any noise and interference. Therefore, as long as they were careful not to make a loud noise, they wouldnt have to worry about affecting the potion-making process. During this process, since the ice knights on guard had been completely controlled by Joshua Bingaman and belonged to their side. So, during the rest, Leo Ray also checked the attribute columns of these alchemy puppets. [Name: Ice Guardian ] [Occupation: Heavy Armored Knight] [Class: Tier 3 Nine-Star] [Skill One: Ice Spear Thrust Active (Physical Single Target Attack, with Armor Breaking and Shield Breaking Effects)] [Skill Two: Ice Sword Heavy Slash Active (Physical Single Target Attack, with Interrupting Effect)] [Skill Three: Intermediate Ice Barrier Passive (Completely immune to Ice and Water attribute spell damage from Tier 3 and below)] [Skill Four: Advanced Alchemy Puppet Passive (Slowly repair any damage taken by oneself)] Good fellow, they can use the lance charging skill and have close combat sword skills, as well as being completely immune to ice and water magic damage from Tier 3 and below, undoubtedly the absolute nemesis of mages of these two systems. Seeing this, Leo Rays gaze moved down and continued to observe, As for the last passive self-repair, its quite nice too! Although the Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians in my space bracelet can automatically repair themselves within the Guardian Defense Mechanism, this type of alchemy puppet can ignore this point and have even better endurance. After all, with no energy limit, they can stay active constantly. They just need an alchemist to use puppet alchemy and perform regular maintenance. Gently stroking the crystal-clear ice knight, which looked like an ice sculpture, Leo Ray continued to think, Of course, if they dont undergo regular maintenance, various problems will arise, and they may even disintegrate automatically. Besides, Leo Ray also understood clearly. Compared to the Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians, who could follow the Miracle Building and upgrade together, alchemy puppets dont have growth potential unless theyre remade. This was where the advantage of Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians was greater. As such, these two different types of advanced magic puppets have their own strengths. In this way, as Leo Ray wiled away his time and anticipation, time quickly reached midnight. Half a day passed, and seeing that there was still no movement in the ice chamber, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly. Back then, Ice Demon Jals had already completed most of the refining of the Twin Phoenix Converging Pill. But this last bit of work took so long. It just showed how difficult and tedious it was to refine a Tier 4 level magic medicine. Thinking about this, Leo Ray, seated on the sofa, had just put down the empty white porcelain cup in his hand. Suddenly, the door of the ice chamber in the distance disappeared out of thin air. Immediately afterward, accompanied by a strong exotic fragrance, it poured out from the ice chamber. The slightly tired slender figure of Joshua Bingaman then appeared at the door. Noticing this, Leo Ray got up from the sofa and quickly greeted him. Right across from him, Joshua Bingamans towering chest rose and fell rapidly, and his delicate and fair face was full of excitement. He couldnt wait to say to Leo Ray, Lord, I have not failed in the trust you placed in me and have finally succeeded in refining the pill! Following that, as Joshua Bingaman held up both hands, a round and plump pure white magic medicine immediately appeared in front of Leo Ray. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 420: Returning to the Land of the Sealed Dragon_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 420: Returning to the Land of the Sealed Dragon_1 Taking the round magic potion handed over by Joshua Bingaman, Leo Ray sniffed the rich fragrance emanating from it. Overjoyed, he immediately opened the attribute column of the magic potion. [Name: Twin Phoenix Converging Pill] [Grade: Tier 4 ? Top Quality] [Effect: Magical beast transformation, bloodline alteration] [Remark: One of the most miraculous magic potions, it can completely transform magical beasts or humanoid races with wisdom comparable to that of the Human Clan into a human form. Furthermore, as long as there is enough internal energy, it can freely switch between the original form and the human form without any restrictions. Valid for magical beasts or humanoid races with power at Tier 4 and below. ] Closing the attribute column, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a deep breath. Next, as long as he upgrades it to a Tier 5 Triple Dragon Shaping Pill, everything will be a great success. Without any hesitation, Leo Ray immediately put the round magic potion in his hand into the Space Bracelet. The next second, a familiar prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations! Your Tier 4 Magic Pill: Twin Phoenix Converging Pill has been upgraded to Tier 5 Magic Pill: Three Dragon Converging Pill!] Great, everything is going very smoothly! At these words, Leo Rays face was filled with joy, and he excitedly thought, It seems that my subordinates will soon have a second Tier 5 powerhouse! Then, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the upgraded magic potion. [Name: Three Dragon Converging Pill] [Grade: Tier 5 ? Top Quality] [Effect: Magical beast transformation, bloodline alteration] [Remark: A Tier 5 transformation type magic potion, extremely rare and valuable, the value can not be measured in the various human countries and surrounding regions. It can make magical beasts or humanoid races with wisdom comparable to Human Clan and power at Tier 5 or below levels completely transform into human form. Moreover, as long as there is enough internal energy, it can freely switch between the original form and the human form without any restrictions. ] Closing the attribute column, while feeling elated. Leo Ray nodded to the woman Alchemist, who also had a happy face, and said, Joshua Bingaman, you have made great merits this time. Without you, Lord, and my colleagues, there would be no me today. I am willing to die for you, my lord! On the other side, Joshua Bingamans face was solemn as he responded. Alright, lets go back to the Ice Chamber first and say goodbye to Senior Ice Demon for now. With a slight nod, Leo Ray stepped forward once more. In this way, after returning to the Ice Chamber, Leo Ray looked up and spoke to the light blue magic array in mid-air, Thank you, Senior Ice Demon, for your great help. As there are still unfinished matters, we will not stay here much longer. Your Excellency, youre too kind. The old voice sounded, and Gars said, In that case, let Joshua Bingaman take away the Cold Ice Alchemy Platform and the eighteen Ice Knights outside. I believe these will provide some help to Your Excellency. Then, I will respectfully obey. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray responded. Next, after Joshua Bingaman put the Cold Ice Alchemy Platform into his Storage Ring. He looked at the light blue magic array in mid-air, worriedly said, Gars Ancestor, what about you? Dont worry, after you guys leave, I will activate the pre-set [Permafrost Ice Wall] to completely seal off the outer Ice Cave and passages. Under such thickness, even a Tier 5 powerhouse cant easily break it. Then, Garss somewhat arrogant voice sounded. Understood, Senior Ice Demon, please endure it a little longer. It wont be long before we meet again. With a slight nod, Leo Ray smiled lightly, At that time, it will be the moment for our senior to break the seal and see the light again. Hehe, then Ill be looking forward to that moment. On the other side, the old and relieved voice echoed throughout the crystal clear Ice Chamber. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded and left the Ice Chamber with his subordinates. After everyone left, the light blue magic array in mid-air gradually weakened, then murmured, What a mysteriously unpredictable and graceful young man. As long as I follow this lords footsteps, the whole Rivers Family will surely reach an unprecedented new height, right? Hehe, Im really looking forward to that future. Returning to the Ice Cave, Leo Ray first put away the sofa, tea set, and other items, then went straight towards the entrance of the hidden cave. When passing by the eighteen Ice Knights, Joshua Bingamans crisp voice sounded again, Lord, since I have fully mastered the production method of these Alchemy Puppets, I can make these Ice Knights obey your orders just like the Guardians. So, its better to have these Ice Knights follow you around, my lord. I only need to maintain them once a month. Moreover, the main material used for these Ice Knights is still the never-melting Millennial Ice, which can charge and break through enemy lines for you, Lord, in any environment. When necessary, they can also dismount and become Heavy Infantry to fight indoors. Very good. At these words, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 420: Returning to the Land of the Sealed Dragon_2 Chapter 590: Chapter 420: Returning to the Land of the Sealed Dragon_2 With this, along with the 24 Earth Guardians and 2 Sky Guardians he already had. Leo Rays Tier 3 power had approached to nearly 50, which was undoubtedly a terrifying number. In a short time, with Joshua Bingamans assistance. Leo Ray quickly gained complete control after injecting his energy into the Ice Knights one by one. Although controlling so many advanced magic puppets was cumbersome. However, with his increasingly skilled control. Leo Ray had gradually figured out a method combining verbal commands and mental control. In actual combat, he wouldnt be in a hurry; instead, he could easily divide these advanced magic puppets into small groups as needed. Then, Leo Ray waved his hand and the 18 burly Ice Knights riding majestic ice horses were taken into the Space Bracelet. Alright, lets get out of here. Looking back at the entrance of the ice chamber in the distance, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates. When they left the area where the ice wall appeared and moved forward. Accompanied by a flash of energy wave, a large amount of cold air filled the area, the melted ice wall quickly returned to its original state, completely sealing the ice cave. Having left the cave and back outside, Leo Ray contemplated for a moment. He then instructed his subordinates to use mud and rocks to hide the entrance of the cave. In the vast mountains, this place was already located between cliffs, making it difficult for ordinary powerhouses to approach. With such concealment, it was undoubtedly foolproof. After everything was arranged, Leo Ray mounted on the wolf and led his subordinates towards Firsdale City at full speed. Under the moonlit night, feeling the piercing cold wind on his face as he moved at lightning speed. Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh as he took a sniff of the air. With the Map of Chaos offered by Xenia Blackwood of Milan Town, this trip to the Pine Sound Range had been very fruitful. Not only did he obtain 18 Tier 3 Peak Level Alchemy Puppets. Moreover, Joshua Bingaman, one of the two genius alchemists of his territory, had successfully inherited the legacy of the Rivers Familys ancestor, Ice Demon Jals. Upon stepping into the threshold of Tier 4 powerhouse status. He successively obtained puppet alchemy, the refining methods for two Tier 4 magic medicines, several improved ice magic spells, numerous exotic flowers and herbs, and the extremely precious Cold Ice Alchemy Platform. He had made a considerable improvement in both strength and alchemy, reaching heights he had never reached before. Most importantly, I successfully refined a Tier 4 Dual Phoenix Shaping Pill and smoothly upgraded to Tier 5 Level! Next, its time to subdue the Tier 5 Red Dragon in Firsdale Territory! As Leo Ray thought of this, Under the stars, a serene city appeared before his eyes in the darkness of night. Arriving at the entrance of the City Lord Mansion of Firsdale City, City Lord Tran and sisters Serena and Stella Clark were already waiting and immediately greeted them with respectful bows. Especially when Tran noticed that his precious daughter Joshua Bingaman had actually advanced to the Tier 4 powerhouse level, his amazed eyes could not conceal the ecstatic joy. No need for formalities, lets go to the Red Dragon directly. Nodding slightly to the three of them, Leo Ray could not wait to set off. Passing through the misty garden of the City Lord Mansion by night, the ancient castle gate, and the long corridors. Leo Ray quickly arrived at the familiar underground Firsdale Territory, surrounded by his subordinates, passing through the Conference Hall of the City Lord Mansion, and going all the way downstairs. Its you again? Sensing the presence of Leo Ray and the others, the Red Giant Dragon, lying dormant within the radiant magic barrier, immediately opened its golden eyes.While straightening its mountain-like colossal body, it asked cautiously, Ive agreed that as long as you find a Tier 5 shape-shifting magic potion, Ill sign a Dragon Blood Contract with you. Are you planning to go back on your word and kill me to eliminate the future trouble? Red Big Head, I didnt expect you to have a timid side too. With a slight raise of his eyebrow, Leo Ray continued to move forward surrounded by his subordinates, while casually smiling, Do you see what this is? Upon finishing his words, Leo Rays mind moved, and a round and smooth white magic medicine appeared in his hand, accompanied by an extraordinary energy wave. At the same time, a refreshing fragrance began to spread. Without a doubt, this was a Tier 5 Triple Dragon Converging Pill. Compared with the Tier 4 Dual Phoenix Shaping Pill, the surface of this pill was obviously much more crystal clear. Moreover, it emitted a faint magical glow throughout, and its rich fragrance intensity and appearance were both much stronger than the former! Magic medicine with a strange glow? A Tier 5 magic medicine? Seeing this, the red giant dragons cautious golden pupils widened and immediately became astonished. Its important to know that, unlike weapons and armor, only Tier 5 magic medicines or higher would give off a peculiar magic glow! At this moment, not only was the red giant dragon in the distance shocked, but even the main subordinates present showed surprise. A Tier 5 magic medicine was a legendary term! Young man friend, no, Your Excellency, is this the Tier 5 shape-shifting magic medicine? Did you really find it?! After a moment of stunned silence, the giant dragon leaned forward, eagerly poked its colossal head out of the magic barrier, and quickly inquired. Of course, its genuine. Feeling the shock from the giant dragon, Leo Ray, who had already approached it, smiled faintly, then flicked his finger, tossing the medicine potion directly at it. At present, he was accompanied by a Tier 5 powerhouse in full dragon-slaying equipment and five Tier 4 powerhouses. In terms of combat power, they undoubtedly far surpassed the red giant dragon in front of them. Thus, there was no need to worry about any tricks from the other party. Furthermore, the inherently prideful and extremely self-respecting Dragon Clan would hardly ever break a promise; this was also indisputable. As a result, showing trust at this moment was undoubtedly a special favor for the lone dragon in front of them. On the other hand, after catching the magic pill in a flurry, the red giant dragon glanced at the calm-faced Leo Ray and then looked at the Triple Dragon Converging Pill the size of a sesame seed on its fingertip. It then carefully moved the pill to its enormous, red-scaled nose and sniffed it gently. Immediately after, an uncontrollable joy burst forth from its shiny golden eyes, as it muttered to itself, Its indeed the shape-shifting magic potion! In the past, I found the Tier 3 and Tier 4 shape-shifting potions, even though they were far inferior to this one. They had this same wonderfully unique scent! Upon finishing, the red giant dragon instinctively bowed, as it stared at Leo Ray and confirmed, Your Excellency, do you truly intend to keep your promise and gift this precious Tier 5 magic pill to me? At this moment, the dragons huge body trembled uncontrollably with excitement. It had been over six hundred years; for the first time during its underground imprisonment, devoid of any sunlight, completely stripped of its freedom and never seeing even a sliver of hope, it saw hope in such close reach! Absolutely. With another faint smile, Leo Ray raised his hand in a gesture of invitation. Thank you very much! Then I shall comply. Overwhelmed with joy, the red giant dragon didnt hesitate to carefully take the Triple Dragon Converging Pill in its claw and gingerly put it in its tooth-filled mouth. After the medicine entered its body, the dragon closed its golden eyes, stretched out its forelimbs, and assumed a sitting position, as if it was cultivating. In just a short moment, a powerful wave of energy surged out. Simultaneously, the red giant dragons body emitted brilliant light, making others almost unable to open their eyes. The next second, the enormous figure in front of everyone started to slowly shrink. Before long, a human figure gradually appeared before Leo Ray, transitioning from blurry to clear. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 421: The Second Fifth-Rank Strongest and the Birth of a Legend_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 421: The Second Fifth-Rank Strongest and the Birth of a Legend_1 As the strange colors on the figure in front of him completely dissipated, Leo Ray squinted slightly with his subordinates gathered around, focusing his gaze on it. What he saw was a human warrior clad in fiery red armor and wearing a winged red helmet. At this moment, although he couldnt see the persons face through the fully enclosed red helmet, he could clearly sense the faint yet immense vibrations coming from their body, causing even the surrounding space to warp slightly. There was no doubt that such powerful energy fluctuations were something Leo Ray had only previously seen in Taylor and No. 7 Black-robed Person, which were the unmistakable traits of a National Protector Level Tier 5 Powerhouse. Noticing this, Leo Rays gaze shifted to the red armor the person wore. This heavy deep red scale armor, covered in thick plates like dragon scales, was identical in color to the Red Giant Dragon they had encountered earlier. Although there were no strange colors emanating from it, and the surface even appeared somewhat dim without any luster, a short distance away, the surface of the heavy scale armor seethed with red undercurrents. It emanated an extremely heavy and unshakable aura, not at all weaker than the Dragonslayer Treasure Armor worn by Taylor. It seems that after consuming the Shape-changing Pill, the Demon Beasts can maintain their magical armor abilities even after transforming into a human form. In this regard, they are quite similar to Bianca White of the Snow Wolf Clan. However, the Snow Wolf Clan can merge their leather armor into their bodies when they transform, further enhancing their defensive capabilities, while this Red Dragon has used its scales to form heavy armor after transforming into human form, achieving the same effect. With this thought in mind, Leo Rays gaze roved over the persons body, examining it further from head to toe. At this point, it was evident that: Despite the imposing and extraordinary appearance of the person in red heavy armor, their height was only up to Leo Rays neck. When compared to the tall and burly Taylor, they were far smaller and even seemed somewhat slender. Just as Leo Ray was puzzling over this, on the other side, accompanied by another ripple of energy, the red winged helmet the person was wearing dissolved into dots of red energy particles and gradually dispersed into the air. Thus, the true face of the Red Dragon after transforming into a human was revealed to everyone present. Upon seeing the persons true face, Leo Ray and his party couldnt help but feel some astonishment. What they saw was an exquisitely fair face, especially the long, smooth hair that was not inferior to Joshua Bingamans, which cascaded like a waterfall as the helmet disappeared, leaving people feeling momentarily dazzled. A female? Well, didnt expect this to be a female dragon. Upon this realization, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise one eyebrow slightly while he contemplated inwardly. Upon closer observation, although the persons face was beautiful, there was a palpable air of violence in their eyes and eyebrows, giving off an impression of unapproachable haughty arrogance. Leo Rays gaze then rested upon the persons fair neck. Although they had transformed into a human form, there was still an eye-catching, finger-sized scar in the shape of claw marks at the same spot, identical to when they were in their Dragon Clan form. In summary, the combination of heavy armor, aura of a Tier 5 Powerhouse, a fair and exquisite face, a cold and overbearing demeanor, and the scar on their neck gave this individual an impression similar to that of a battle-hardened Valkyrie, instantly inspiring a sense of awe. On the other side, after transforming into human shape, the person examined herself curiously with both hands while wearing a look of fascination. However, judging from their clearly uncoordinated and clumsy movements, it was obvious that they had not yet fully adapted to the human form. After a moment, the person finally realized she had become the center of attention and directed her starry eyes at Leo Ray. Then, a crisp and melodious female voice sounded, asking uncertainly, Your Excellency, is there something strange on my face? Upon hearing the persons words, spoken in the same tone but with a totally different accent, Leo Ray couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He had to admit that the drastic contrast between the massive Dragon Clan and delicate female forms, as well as the raspy and bell-like voices, was hard to get used to. Just as Leo Ray was feeling both amused and exasperated, on the other side, the person seemed to realize something and hurriedly bowed clumsily, saying, Once again, thank you for the Tier 5 Shape-changing Magic Medicine. Now that I have transformed into a human, I can completely avoid being hunted by others. Thats right, from now on, you will no longer be confined to this dark underground pit. Instead, you will face the vast and boundless sky above. With a faint smile, Leo Ray responded immediately. Upon hearing this, the person trembled with gratitude, saying, I will never forget Your Excellencys great kindness. No need to be so polite. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray then succinctly introduced himself as an Otherworldly Lord and explained the important matters at hand to the person. I never would have thought that countless Otherworldly Lords would descend during the time I was in slumber. This is truly an incredible development Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 421: The Second Fifth-Rank Strongest and the Birth of a Legend_2 Chapter 592: Chapter 421: The Second Fifth-Rank Strongest and the Birth of a Legend_2 Having listened to Leo Rays words, the astonished counterpart immediately knelt down on one knee and said to Leo Ray: No matter what, the Dragon Clan always keeps its promises. Since you have fulfilled your own promise, I will also keep my commitment and sign the Dragon Blood Contract with you. From now on, I, Scarlet Blaze, will share life and death with Lord, until the end of time! Immediately afterwards, the long-lost prompt sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Respected Lord, Scarlet Blaze of the Red Dragon Clan wishes to sign a Dragon Blood Contract with you, do you agree?] Without any hesitation, Leo Ray directly chose to agree. The next second, a translucent golden contract book, shining with a brilliant light, appeared out of thin air in front of the human-shaped Red Dragon named Scarlet Blaze. With a solemn expression, she sliced her finger, and a dazzling dragon-blood droplet, like a flame, was pressed onto the contract along with her fingertip. The energy rippled where her fingertip touched, painting the golden contract book in a shining fiery red color, which then dispersed into the air. Following this, a new prompt sounded in Leo Rays ears. [Congratulations, Tier 5 Two-Star Dragon Warrior Scarlet Blaze has signed a Dragon Blood Contract with you and has become your new subordinate!] Scarlet Blaze, from now on, everyone present here will be your solid support, and you will no longer be alone, said Leo Ray. After helping her up, Leo Ray nodded slightly and opened her attribute column. [Name: Scarlet Blaze] [Occupation: Dragon Warrior] [Rank: Physical: Tier 5 Second StarMagic: Tier 5 Second Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Red Dragon Claw SwipeActive(Fire attribute physical single-target attack, with armor-piercing and penetrating effects)] [Skill 2: Red Dragon RoarActive(Fire attribute magic group attack, with burning and splash effects)] [Skill 3: Evil Dragon DiveActive(Fire attribute physical single-target attack, effective against Demon Beasts)] [Skill 4: Red Dragon BloodlinePassive(Significantly increases damage when using fire attribute magic or fire attribute physical attacks)] Well, in terms of rank and skills, the human-form Scarlet Blaze is a Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse with Tier 5 strength, Leo Ray observed. As for these very ordinary skill names, they are also well-understood considering that she is in her human form for the first time. Her skills must have been estimated based on her previous dragon form, right? Just as Leo Ray thought of this, Scarlet Blaze, looking solemn and respectful, bowed to Leo Ray and said, Lord, I have never taken human form before, so I am still very unfamiliar with this body. As she spoke, her delicate hands were covered with what appeared to be extremely sharp red claws. She continued, However, please rest assured, Lord, that as a dragon, I naturally possess formidable combat instincts. I believe it wont take long for me to fully unleash my original power. Its okay, take your time to adapt. During your free time, I will have Taylor assist you in practicing, Leo Ray said with a slight nod. At this moment, feeling the overwhelming aura emanating from the counterpart, Leo Rays face showed an unstoppable excitement. Thus far, after a series of twists and turns, another Tier 5 Powerhouse capable of gracing his team entered Leo Rays army, following Taylor! Before this, the reason why Ive always avoided the Coldflame Royal Family like the plague is because, despite its current internal power struggle, it still has the loyalty of two Tier 5 Powerhouses, Leo Ray mused after taking a deep breath. Once the Lordships location is discovered, even if they only sent two Tier 5 Powerhouses to attack, Im afraid my chances of winning would be very slim. Now, I have in my hands an equivalent top-level combat force to take on any opponent, even if the Lordships location is exposed, Ill make sure they dont take any advantage. At this moment, Leo Ray smiled lightly and thought, Of course, this is without considering the mysterious organization. In any case, my next course of action is still to make the two opposing forces fight, with one side getting injured. I will not become one of the two warring sides, letting one party reap the benefits.Thinking about all this, Leo Rays eyes deepened as he fell into contemplation once again. In summary, his current course of action remains focused on accumulating power while waiting for the right opportunity to subdue Ariel, the Coldflame Fifth Princess. After that, under the banner of the princess, find a way to take over the entire Coldflame Eastern Region and continue gathering resources to oppose the Coldflame Royal Family. Of course, during this process, the investigation into the mysterious organization shouldnt be neglected. After all, he had already dispatched two Shadow Squads in the Coldflame Eastern Region and border areas. Although my current intelligence network cant cover the whole Coldflame territory, its more than enough for the entire eastern region. Thats right, I also need to remain vigilant about the mysterious Era of Blankness three thousand years ago and the imminent catastrophe It was at this moment that Leo Ray thought of this. On the other side, whether it was City Lord Tran or the other principal subordinates, they couldnt help but look at Leo Ray with reverence. It has to be said, their lord truly was extraordinary, having successfully signed a Dragon Blood Contract with a giant dragon that was proud to look down on the continent Keep in mind, throughout thousands of years and the entire history of the Human Clan, those who had achieved this feat were extremely rare, even Tier 5 powerhouses couldnt manage it. These legendary Dragon Knights left a colorful trace in the long river of history, receiving praise and admiration from the future generations. And at this moment, without a doubt, they were witnessing the birth of a new legend! Scarlet Blaze, after six hundred years, Im sure youre eager to see the outside world right away? A few moments later, nodding at the Red Dragon who had transformed into a human in front of him, Leo Ray immediately took a step forward and then said to the other subordinates, Lets leave this place first. Understood, Lord! Hearing this, the excited subordinates bowed in unison and then followed. And so, they left the Firsdale Territory, which no longer had a dragon. Following Leo Rays gesture and Trans guidance, the group eventually arrived at the open-air platform at the top of the castle. At this moment, the twin moons were high in the sky, with stars shining brightly. As soon as they stepped onto the platform and saw the dazzling starlight filling the sky, Scarlet Blaze, who had been underground for over six hundred years, almost wept with joy, her shoulders starting to tremble uncontrollably. For six hundred years, she had only seen this magnificent sight in countless day and night dreams. Immediately after, with Leo Rays permission, a pair of fiery-red magic wings suddenly bloomed from Scarlet Blazes back. Under the quiet moonlight, as Scarlet Blazes wings fluttered, it was as if a dancing red butterfly was about to merge with the sky. A moment later, Scarlet Blaze returned to Leo Rays side, then gratefully said, Thank you again for allowing me to see such a wonderful night scene, my Lord! No need for thanks. From now on, you can enjoy this view as much as you want. With a slight smile, Leo Rays expression became serious again, as he continued, As for you, Scarlet Blaze, who would rather lower your proud head and bear the seal of the Human Clan instead of risking your life and being hunted down by the Red Dragon Clan. Since I said Ill help you in the near future, I must keep my word. Remember that you no longer have to bear this burden alone. Thank you very much, my Lord! Hearing this, the gratitude on Scarlet Blazes exquisite face became even more apparent, and she couldnt help but kneel down in gratitude. Shortly after being helped up by Leo Ray, Scarlet Blaze spoke with a solemn expression, When the time is right, I will tell you everything in its entirety. As for now, let me devote myself fully to serving you by your side. As long as I am with you, I will never let you get hurt! Very well, I look forward to your excellent performance. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and then smiled, Tomorrows Unknown Relics Expedition in Viennas City will be quite a gathering, its time for us to show our skills. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 422: Red Night_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 422: Red Night_1 After this, since it was already past midnight and they had to head to Viennas City the next day. So, Leo Ray arranged for Joshua Bingaman and Abigail, who had been living here, to lead the other subordinates to have a late-night snack, then head to the already prepared accommodations to rest. After all, upon returning from the hidden cave in the Pine Sound Range, the group had not eaten yet. As for Leo Ray himself, he was accompanied by City Lord Tran to Firsdale Citys treasure vault. Upon arriving at the spacious and slightly empty treasure vault, Leo Ray noticed after some inspection that due to the full support of Joshua becoming an Alchemist, Firsdale Citys treasury reserves were not much better than Orion Wolfes hometown of Mystara City. As a result, after some upgrades, in terms of equipment, Leo Ray ultimately obtained 100 sets of Tier 3 Light Armor, 100 sets of Tier 3 Leather Armor, 100 sets of Tier 3 Plate Armor, and 2 Tier 4 Magic Wands. As for magic medicine, he obtained 100 Ice Returning Pills and 1 Tier 3 Healing Magic Medicine. Tran, wait until the two royal guard squads are all equipped with Tier 3 equipment. Put the swapped-out Tier 2 equipment back into the equipment vault; I have other uses for it later. After completing all this, Leo Ray dusted off his hands, turned around, and nodded to the respectful middle-aged City Lord standing beside him, In addition, when the time is right, I will equip all of Firsdale Citys defense army with Tier 2 equipment, further enhancing Firsdale Citys overall combat power. Many thanks, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Tran hurriedly bowed and said. Very well. Next, Leo Ray walked straight out of the Treasure Vault and back into the castle corridor, contemplating for a moment, then continued, Also, regarding the construction of city defense and recruitment of new soldiers, be sure to take it seriously. Make more strategic reserves; if the million Gold Dragons are used up, come to me for replenishment at any time. After nodding to Tran, Leo Ray seemed to have thought of something and said, By the way, you must already know that the neighboring pleasure city Mystara City is also within our sphere of influence. You and Adams must work cooperatively to contribute to the territorys development. Understood! Please rest assured, Lord. Upon hearing this, Adams couldnt help but show a smile on his handsome face and said, Its no secret, my Lord, Adams and I were sworn rivals in our youth. We know each other very well, so it should not be long before Firsdale and Mystara cities form an indestructible defensive line and an invincible blade under your command. Indeed, like father, like daughter, similar to the current Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, right? Thinking of this, Leo Ray smiled slightly, then said, I look forward to your outstanding performance. Also, even though there are no dragons in Firsdale, this matter must not be leaked, including to the ordinary members of the Rivers Family. Understood! I know what to do, please rest assured, Lord. Hearing this, Tran responded with a solemn expression. In this way, Leo Ray walked along the long castle corridor while chatting with Tran, and soon arrived at the door of the prepared room. On the other hand, Red Night, who was waiting at the door of the room, immediately came up and greeted, Lord, youre back. At this moment, Leo Ray noticed, Red Night, originally wearing heavy red dragon scale armor, had changed into a simple red tight outfit. The waist-length hair hanging behind her was also tied into a neat long ponytail with a red hair tie. Although she had removed her equipment, she still looked quite valiant. Seeing this, Red Night smiled shyly and said, This is the outfit Joshua had helped me prepare. It is indeed lighter and more comfortable than before. It suits you. Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and replied with a light smile. By the way, my Lord, it was originally Serena Clark on guard duty here, but knowing that I havent slept for more than six hundred years, I feel very energetic at the moment. So, I voluntarily let her go back to rest first. Following that, Red Night bowed slightly and added. I understand. Thank you for the hard work. Gently patting Red Nights shoulder in encouragement, Leo Ray walked into the most luxurious room in the castle as Red Night and Tran saw him off. On the circular bedside table, there was already a selection of beautifully prepared food: a box of sandwiches, a portion of roasted wings, a cheese cake, and a glass of orange juice, just enough for Leo Rays portion. This was Leo Rays request. So that included himself, all his subordinates in the territory, and the defense army belonging to the cities, they must not waste food. Of course, the premise was that they must eat well and be full. After all, the consumption of strong individuals was much higher than that of ordinary soldiers. The most crucial point was that Leo Ray was not lacking in resources. Afterward, following a quick meal, Leo Ray, who had cleaned up, laid down contentedly on the comfortable bed. It wasnt long before even and steady breathing sounds could be heard. The next morning, when the first brilliant ray of sunlight shone through the cracks in the curtains and formed dazzling spots of light on the rooms mahogany floor. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 422: Red Night_2 Chapter 594: Chapter 422: Red Night_2 Leo Ray opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. The first thing to do after waking up was, of course, to carry out his daily practice. At present, my physical energy vortex has reached the Tier 3 Nine-Star peak level, which means I only need to focus on the magic energy vortex cultivation. With this thought, Leo Ray moved his mind, and a Rose Gathering Energy Pill with a peculiar fragrance immediately appeared in his palm. He flicked the magic medicine into his mouth, and then slowly closed his eyes to begin the process of refining. As Leo Ray exhaled a turbid breath and reopened his eyes, A faint purple magic light lingered in his dark pupils for a while before gradually dissipating. At this moment, Leo Ray could clearly feel that the magic energy vortex within his body has been filled to a new level once again. Has my magic energy vortex reached the senior powerhouse level of Tier 3, 5-star? And with the previous series of training to condense magic wings during my spare time, I should be able to fully master the Magic Martial Arts skill Sky-breaking Thunderbolt Flash, right? With that thought, Leo moved his mind, and a small scroll emitting a rich purple light appeared in his palm. He played with the small scroll in his hand and then opened its attribute column. [Name: Sky-breaking Thunderbolt Flash] [Tier: 4] [Description: This skill is a lightning attribute, single target, close combat, magic martial arts, sword technique created by a Tier 5 powerhouse with both human and Winged Race bloodlines. The skill is one of the powerhouses signature moves. By attaching furious lightning power to the blade, a downward full-force strike is performed, which must be used in conjunction with a flying spell. This skill is extremely fast and produces a strong sonic boom, often defeating opponents before they can react.] After closing the attribute column, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and immediately separated strands of energy from both energy vortexes within his body. He then mixed them together and injected them all into the small scroll in his hand. Immediately after, dazzling purple light burst out from the scroll, filling the entire room with purple flashes. At the same time, a large amount of unfamiliar information and a feeling of dizziness, like a divine revelation, poured into Leo Rays brain. After a while, when Leo Ray opened his eyes again, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. There was no doubt that he had completely mastered his first Magic Martial Arts skill. So thats how it works. I didnt expect that compressing the two energies within my body separately and then fusing them would have the dual effects of increasing power and conserving energy. In this way, even if I dont use any skills and rely solely on swordplay, my attacking abilities would greatly improve! Excited, Leo Ray opened his own attribute column once again. [Name: Leo Ray] [ID: 0013076067] [Occupation: Lord] [Tier: Physical: Tier 3, Nine-Star Magic: Tier 3, 5-Star] [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1] [Skills: Thunderfall Magic Tier 1, Double Thunderfall Skill Magic Tier 2, Triple Thunderfall Skill Magic Tier 3, Whale Fall Thunder Explosion Magic Tier 3, Frightening Flash Physical Tier 3, Sky-breaking Thunderbolt Flash Magic Martial Arts Tier 4, Mirage Illusion Skill Universal Illusion Tier 4] [Equipment: Rolanddel Weapon Tier 5, Nature Staff Weapon Tier 5, Disguisers Protection Armor Tier 5, Blessed Golden Pupil Accessory Tier 3, Dawns Eye Accessory Tier 4, Blessing of the Southern Cross Star Accessory Tier 5, Moon Reflection in the Mirror Accessory Tier 6] Not bad, Im even scared by my own appearance now. After closing the attribute column, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and went into the luxurious bathroom to wash up. Like this, when a well-dressed Leo Ray walked out of the room full of energy, Stella Clark, the twin sister waiting at the door immediately greeted him. Still clad in her black outfit and looking shy, she bowed to Leo Ray and said, Good morning, Lord! So its you this time, girl?With a casual pat on the others short hair, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Where are the others? Senior Rosemary seems very interested in human cuisine. She went to the kitchen with Joshua and Abigail not long ago. As for the others, they are all in the City Lord Mansions private dining room, waiting for your instructions, my Lord. Seeing her head was patted, Stella Clark smiled shyly with her head down, then began to stutter, LorLord, please follow follow me this way. Following Stellas guidance, Leo Ray soon arrived at the City Lords dining room within the castle. At this time, between Joshua, Abigail, and Amelias in and out, the long wooden dining table was already filled with a sumptuous breakfast. At a glance, there were honey butter toasts, charcoal-grilled sausages and bacon, colorful salads. As well as all kinds of smoked meats and hams, thin crust pizzas, and fruit juices and milk, making it a feast for the eyes. Lightly inhaling the mixed aroma of butter, grains, and smoked meat, Leo Ray noticed when his mouth watered. At the side of the dining table, Scarlett, Bianca White, and Rosemary, had already sat in a row, their faces full of anticipation, as if their sparkling eyes were about to fall onto the dining table. Well, well, it seems that the foodie trio has successfully grown from the foodie duo. At this moment, seeing that the other subordinates were also seated, Leo Ray, who had come to the head of the dining table, nodded and said to his subordinates, Alright, everyone, lets eat. Thus, with the crisp sound of plates and cutlery colliding, a new day began in earnest. After a satisfying meal, Leo Ray looked at the clean table and nodded in satisfaction, then called Rosemary to his side first. My Lord, I never expected human food to be so delicious. Its way beyond my expectations, Rosemary said excitedly and contentedly as she approached Leo Ray. Wait till I let you taste my hometown dishes, and Im sure youll be lost in the world of food. Meanwhile, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said in his heart, Speaking of which, is this really the same dragon known for its aloofness? Its like a completely different person from before. Come to think of it, since she has transformed into a human form and no longer has the dragon clans aura, she really can be considered two different people Thinking of this, Leo Ray smiled faintly, then moved his mind. He presented Rosemary with a brand new storage ring, the standard equipment for a lead subordinate Illusion Cloak, Concealment Ring, a series of healing magic potions, support magic potions, Tier 3 magic scrolls, and ten thousand gold dragons in succession. As for weapons and armor, Leo Ray learned from his inquiries. Indeed, just as he had thought, Rosemary, who had become a human, could use her own armor and claws, and the strength was not different from when she was in her dragon form. Therefore, unless there was Tier 6 or higher equipment available, there was no need to change equipment. Thank you very much, my Lord! On the other hand, after receiving the items from Leo Ray, Rosemary expressed her gratitude. Admittedly, for her back then, these items that ordinary humans could hardly obtain in their lifetime were not considered precious. After all, as a dragon who naturally enjoyed shiny and precious things, she had once possessed countless invaluable heavenly treasures. However, as Leo Ray said, Before meeting him, she had lost everything, including her freedom, and her life was uncertain. Only after losing something can one truly cherish it. As a result, to Rosemary, these gifts from Leo Ray appeared even more precious. My Lord, once Ive reclaimed everything that belongs to me, as long as my Lord needs them, they will all be devoted to you! Upon hearing this, Rosemary once again lowered her head deeply. There was no doubt that after more than six hundred years of forced self-sealing, It was this young human man in front of her who had enabled her, who had lost everything, to stand back under the brilliant sunshine that had once seemed so unreachable. Well fight side by side on the road ahead. Smiling, Leo Ray helped her up and then turned to the other subordinates, Alright, now that were full and satisfied, its time for us to set off. Lets go, our destination is Viennas City! By your command, my Lord! Hearing this, everyone saluted and responded with high spirits. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 423: Double Threat_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 423: Double Threat_1 After saying goodbye to City Lord Tran of Firsdale City, Leo Ray led Taylor and Red Night, the two Tier 5 Powerhouses, as well as Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena Clark, and Stella Clark, the four Tier 4 Powerhouses, along with Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, the three Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses. A total of ten people went straight to Viennas City, located on the other side of the Pine Sound Range. As for Joshua Bingaman, who had already advanced to a Tier 4 Powerhouse, he returned to the Demonic Shadow Forest Territory to continue refining the Qi Condensing Pills and guarding the territory. Thus, amidst the continuous mountains and dense forests, they rushed forward like the wind and lightning. Before long, accompanied by the whooshing sound of breaking through the air, under the lead of Taylor and Red Night, the group of ten crossed through the mountains and returned to the vast plains. Not bad at all, compared to before, our teams movement speed has increased significantly, At this point, Leo Ray, who was riding on a white giant wolf at the center of the group, nodded in satisfaction. Previously, the reason their team could reduce a normal 10-day carriage journey to just about two hours was: Firstly, the main force under Leo Rays command was incredibly fast. Secondly, Taylor, who always led the charge at high speed, activated an Energy Barrier. This formed a streamlined shield similar to a satellites head, greatly reducing air resistance and other impacts during the advancement of other team members. With this and the energy tailwind formed by Taylors rapid movement, the subordinates behind him not only reduced their own energy consumption, but also increased the teams original movement speed. After all, as a Tier 5 Powerhouse, the vast energy contained within Taylor was far greater than that of the other main forces. As a result, Taylors overall energy consumption during high-speed movement was even lower than that of other main forces. Now, with Taylor and Red Night, the two Tier 5 Powerhouses leading the charge together, the resistance during the teams movement was further reduced. As a result, the teams overall movement speed naturally increased once again. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, Viennas Citys banners were already faintly visible in the distance between the blue sky and the green plains as the team advanced. Noticing this, Leo Ray, feeling the gusts of wind whistling in his ears, lowered his body and continued to observe. Under the brilliant sunshine, several differently-colored commercial flying airships could be seen slowly ascending or descending in the increasingly clearer city airspace. Meanwhile, on the road outside the city gate, carts laden with goods were clearly visible, driven by mercenaries heading to the city in a hurry. As expected of Viennas City, the commercial center of the Coldflame Eastern Region, its just as bustling as ever. Seeing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and thought to himself, This Viennas City almost controls the lifelines of nearly half of the daily necessities and food in the entire Coldflame Eastern Region. If I could incorporate this place into my sphere of influence and control this lifeline, it would naturally be of great help in the future. As soon as Leo Ray thought of this, the team under Taylor and Red Nights lead had already arrived in the suburban area near Viennas City. At a glance, the surrounding area was full of lush wheat fields, with the scent of plants and soil mixed together and a scene full of vitality everywhere. Alright, lets slow down from here. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and ordered. Undoubtedly, although they were all wearing invisibility cloaks and had no risk of being discovered, the strong energy turbulence caused by the teams high-speed movement could easily topple travelers and soldiers in their vicinity, or even sweep them into the air. Therefore, it is more prudent not to cause unnecessary commotion. After all, in the Coldflame Eastern Region, the importance of Viennas City is far greater than ordinary cities like Mystara City and Firsdale City, and there must be a large number of spies from several princes here. Not to mention the mysterious organization that has been lurking in the shadows and plotting for a long time. That being said, based on the situation during the previous auction in Viennas City, its clear that Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City and the mysterious organization share an irreconcilable hatred. Moreover, at that time, after taking the [Eternal Night Magic Box] in the chaos, I shifted the blame to the mysterious organization. At this moment, as Leo Ray dismounted the wolf, he also pondered, In summary, the common point between Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City and me is that we both have the mysterious organization as an opponent. Its just that, for the mysterious organization, Lord Asher Porter is openly facing them, while I, as an unexpected hidden force that suddenly snatched the [Eternal Night Magic Box], am concealed. Considering this, Leo Ray first signaled his subordinates to move forward, then thought to himself, If I can win Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City to my side using this, it would undoubtedly be a powerful and strategic new force for my territory, just as I thought before. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 423: Double Threat_2 Chapter 596: Chapter 423: Double Threat_2 Realizing this, while slightly excited, Leo Ray, surrounded by his subordinates, strode forward while slightly furrowing his brows. Speaking of that mysterious, unpredictable organization, although he hadnt had any direct contact with them since parting ways in Viennas City, he had heard about them from other lords like Quinn Serena from Pine Sound Range and Solomon Rue from the Old Mine District of Golin City multiple times. They said that a group of black-robed people wearing white Gothic masks often slaughtered the gathering points of Otherworldly Lords. Their methods were extremely brutal, and these incidents happened everywhere. As a result, multiple warning channels dedicated to researching and summarizing information on this subject had been established in the Chat Channels. I have already instructed Quinn Serena and the others to keep a close watch on this matter. If there is any progress, I will naturally receive the news at the first moment, Leo Ray thought to himself. Besides, from time to time, news about some local lords leading soldiers to eradicate nearby Otherworldly Lords would be spread in the Chat Channels. As a result, at least the Otherworldly Lords residing in the territories within Coldflame and the regions of various Human nations would face a dual threat from this mysterious organization and the native forces, just like my current situation, Leo Ray thought to himself. At this moment, with his subordinates surrounding him, he had already stepped through the gates of Viennas City at a speed and agility that ordinary people could hardly understand. Walking on the bustling streets, inhaling the sweet scent from a nearby cotton candy stall, Leo Ray continued to ponder, In summary, the truth only exists within the range of a cannon, and dignity only exists on the tip of the sword. As an Otherworldly Lord myself, my current top priority is still to accumulate strength. After all, besides my direct subordinates of nearly a thousand people, and two subservient tribes, I also have many cities under my command. Once a full-scale war breaks out, what I will be shouldering will be more than just the population of the territorial interfaces, Leo Ray thought as he swiftly moved through the crowds. After a short while, he arrived at the gate of Sanders Trading Conference in the most bustling golden area of Viennas City. Looking up, he saw the five golden words Sanders Trading Conference shining brightly under the brilliant sunlight on an ancient-style wooden plaque. The Golden Deer Emblem next to it was also lifelike and breathtakingly impressive. At this moment, Leo Ray, who had already taken off his Invisibility Cloak and wore an ordinary hooded cap, which covered most of his face, caught sight of Kelsey, who had been waiting at the entrance. She immediately approached him with a delighted expression and bowed down, saying, Greetings, My Lord! At this moment, in order to avoid drawing attention, Kelseys respectful bow and obsequious expression on her pretty face, though almost inaudible amidst the surrounding noise, immediately caused quite a stir among the crowd. In an instant, both the neatly lined up guards of the trading conference at the entrance and the passers-by below the steps were all staring and wearing astonished expressions. It was well known that Kelsey, as the daughter of the Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference Master, had a reputation as a bad girl, or rather a hot pepper. Even the Lord Asher of Viennas City could not receive such treatment if he personally visited. From this, one could see how extraordinary the seemingly ordinary young man was, and it was simply inconceivable. Alright, lets go inside and talk. Noticing that he had unwittingly become the focus of everyones attention again, Leo Ray slightly puckered his mouth, nodded at the overjoyed Kelsey, and said. Subsequently, he entered the Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference and, under Kelseys guidance, Leo Ray and his entourage of ten people arrived at an elegantly decorated large reception room.On the redwood tea table in the reception room, a variety of exquisite refreshments and snacks had been placed, which undoubtedly attracted the eyes of the foodie trio. Please take a seat, My Lord. After Leo Ray had seated himself at the head of the table, Kelsey bowed again and reported, My father has already gone to the City Lord Mansion to make the final arrangements and discuss the exploration of the ancient relics with Lord Asher. After all, the mysterious organizations attack at the auction not long ago caused quite a stir. After the Lord left, the furious Lord Asher conducted a city-wide manhunt for three days and three nights, but still ended up empty-handed. Its understandable. The main purpose of Lord Asher holding the auction was to attract the mysterious organization and then take revenge on behalf of his family members. In the end, not only did the mysterious organization members escape, leaving the whole event in vain, but we also took advantage of the situation and seized the [Eternal Night Magic Box], which can be considered a loss for him. Leo Ray picked up the fragrant tea handed over by Amelia and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, Leo took a sip of tea and said, By the way, whats been going on with the Sanders family since the vice president and his son, who were direct descendants, died? My Lord, as you arranged, my father and I have pinned their deaths on the mysterious organization and havent aroused any suspicion from the family. With a smile at Leo Ray, Kelsey couldnt help but frown: However, these two who betrayed their family, not only joined the mysterious organization but also brought disaster to their own family, ended up with a good reputation. Its too cheap for them. Thats all irrelevant. Whats important is that the Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference is now completely under the control of your side-branch of the Sanders family. After saying this, Leo Ray put down his teacup and said with a faint smile, As long as the power is consolidated, it will undoubtedly be a further boost for our plan to support Linda to become the family head. My Lord is right. In the past few days, my father and I have been secretly eliminating the remnants of the twos forces. Kelsey shook her fist and looked like a roaring dragon. Job well done. With a slight lift of his eyebrows, Leo Rays gaze shifted, looking at Kelseys purple outfit. From her aura, it was apparent that with the help of the Rose Gathering Energy Pill, she had reached the level of a Tier 3 Seven-Star senior expert. On the other side, Kelsey, who was somewhat at a loss by Leo Rays gaze, quickly cheered up. She continued, By the way, My Lord, half an hour ago, Captain Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Captain Layne of the Broken Blade Knights arrived here one after another. I have arranged for them to stay in separate rooms. As she spoke, a look of admiration appeared on Kelseys face again: When the two of them arrived, they were in high spirits, and they kept mentioning the Lords pseudonym. Only the Lord could make two independent knight commanders with heavy troops behave like this! I cant help but say that My Lord is extraordinary indeed! Kelsey, you left me with no room for argument. Hearing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly, then his expression turned contemplative once again. During this trip to the ancient relics, in addition to trying his best to win over Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City, The other important goal was to deepen the relationship with the two independent knight commanders and bring them under his command. Speaking of which, judging from the tone of the old auctioneer and Lord Asher at the time, the unknown hidden relics seemed to be quite mysterious. I wonder what kind of race left it behind, what it looks like inside, and if there are any valuable treasures? Most crucially, is there any connection between it and the [Eternal Night Magic Box]? After all, we dont even know the race to which the [Eternal Night Magic Box] belongs. Thinking of this, an eager look appeared on Leo Rays face. He then stood up, turned to Kelsey, and said, Alright, lets go and greet the two knight commanders in their rooms. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 424: Before the Exploration_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 424: Before the Exploration_1 Sister, is that guy you mentioned really that amazing? In a considerably small reception room, a charming female knight, clad in silver light armor and carrying a longsword at her waist, blinked her starry eyes, looking puzzled. Across from her was Tina, the Blue Rose Knights Commander who had met Leo Ray once before at the auction. Tina wore a fully-armed silver armor as well, and her exquisite white face displayed an expression of anticipation. On the other side, seeing the rare excitement on Tinas face, who was usually known as a cold beauty, the female knight frowned and put the knights helmet in her arms on the table beside her. She continued to ask, Does a remote low-level noble with no reputation really have that much charm? Im afraid hes just a nouveau riche who accidentally inherited his ancestors legacy, only knowing how to indulge in a life of extravagance, right? At this point, the charming female knight seemed to realize something and widened her eyes, Maybe that guy is just interested in sisters beauty and wants to join our Blue Rose Knights! Tia, dont talk nonsense, or Ill really get angry. Without Mr. Christopher, we wouldnt have had the opportunity to explore the relics this time and promise to allocate one-third of the spoils to us. How long do you think the knight squadron could hold on with our current financial situation? Hearing this, Tina, the Knights Commander, frowned slightly and spoke to her younger sister, who was several years younger than herself. But sister, the exploration hasnt even started yet, has it? What if its just an empty relic? Then we are just providing them with protection for nothing, right? On the other side, the female knight named Tia couldnt help but pout slightly and muttered quietly, Even if we want to thank them, we should do so after we get the loot. What are you talking about? Without Mr. Christopher, we wouldnt have even had this opportunity to turn over a new leaf. Giving her a light flick on the forehead, Tina continued with a frown, Also, Ive said this many times: call me Commander, no matter the occasion, when were outside. If you make the same mistake again, youll be punished by cleaning the stables for a month when we get back, and no one can plead for you. I understand, sis Commander. On the other side, the female knight named Tia immediately softened, muttering to herself with a pout, I really dont know what kind of love potion my sister has been given. Later on, Ill have a good look at the guy who invited our Blue Rose Knights to be their escort and see whats so great about him. Hearing this, the other three Blue Rose Knights in the room couldnt help but smile. Tia had great talents and was quite efficient in the Knight Squadron, earning the love of many. However, when it came to matters concerning Commander Tina, she would become like this C truly a sister-obsessed person. Just then, a rhythmic knock sounded at the door. After one of the strong Blue Rose Knights opened the door, Leo Ray and Kelsey appeared at the entrance. Previously, Leo Ray had invited the two independent Knights Commanders to serve as escorts for this exploration of unknown relics. So, on the surface, the other main subordinates couldnt show up. Mr. Christopher, youre here! Seeing that it was Leo Ray, Commander Tina immediately greeted him with a polite bow and said, Thank you, Mr. Christopher, for honoring your promise and inviting our Blue Rose Knights to participate in this expedition to explore the relics! After speaking, sensing the extraordinary aura emanating from Leo Rays body, Tinas eyes glimmered with astonishment. Compared to before, the strength of this young noble had clearly improved! However, because Leo Ray was wearing a Concealment Ring, Tina, who had a Physical Energy Vortex not much different from Leo Rays, couldnt see his true depth. Immediately after, while still in astonishment, Tina introduced the other strong members beside her one by one. Through her introductions, Leo Ray learned that, including Tina, a total of five of the Blue Rose Knights strongest members were sent for this mission. These included Tina herself as Tier 3 Nine-Star, three Tier 3, 5-star Knights Commanders, and Tinas younger sister Tia, who was the logistical Minister of the Knights and a Tier 3 three-star. I see. Nodding to each person, Leo Rays gaze eventually fell on Tia, who was at the end of the line. He had seen the other strong Blue Rose Knights at the auction, but Tinas sister Tia was a new face. Noticing Leo Rays gaze, Tina smiled and hastily added, Mr. Christopher, Tia was on a mission last time during the auction and couldnt attend. This time, in order to contribute more, I brought her along. After speaking, Tina pulled her sister a step closer and whispered, Tia, say hello to Mr. Christopher. Greetings, Mr. Christopher. On the other side, Tia grumbled reluctantly. Before Leo Ray could respond, she went back to her seat. Then she muttered quietly, His own strength is indeed not bad, but there arent even any decent strong ones around him. In the end, hes not that impressive. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 424: Before the Exploration_2 Chapter 598: Chapter 424: Before the Exploration_2 How dare you be disrespectful to the Lord? Seeing this, Kelsey stood with hands on her hips and said, Apologize to the Lord at once! Forget it, its just a childish slip of the tongue. Gently patting Kelseys shoulder, Leo Ray smiled at the female knight captain and said, Captain Tina, well have to trouble you to provide escort this time. As agreed, your Blue Rose Knights will receive one-third of the spoils I earned. Mr. Christopher, rest assured, as knights, we will do our best to prevent you from being hurt. Hearing this, Tinas fair face was filled with joy as she paid respect to Leo Ray once again. Get ready, once Lord Asher arrives, we will depart. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray stepped forward and left the reception room. Tia, you little troublemaker, causing trouble at such a critical moment, wait till I get my hands on you when we get back As the door closed, the angry yet helpless voice of Tina could be heard again. Afterward, under Kelseys guidance, Leo Ray walked to the room where the Broken Blade Knights were staying. Mr. Christopher, thank you for your trust. Layne, the Broken Blade Knights Captain with long hair and wearing black armor, elegantly bowed and welcomed Leo Ray into the room. At this moment, this young nobleman who resembled Gideon Black appeared calm on the outside. However, Leo Ray could still hear the uncontrollable excitement in his voice. Later, through Laynes introduction, Leo Ray learned that there were also five powerful individuals from the Broken Blade Knights, most of whom were seasoned veterans. Although their strength was on par with the Blue Rose Knights, their overall age was much older. Especially their black light armor which was quite different from the silver armor worn by the Blue Rose Knights. From this, it could be clearly seen that if the Blue Rose Knights represented youth and vitality, the Broken Blade Knights would naturally represent maturity and steadiness. Not bad, everyone has their unique strengths. Thinking of this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and said to the male knight captain in front of him, Captain Layne, well have to rely on you for this unknown relic expedition. After a moment of contemplation, he continued, Moreover, Ive heard that the Broken Blade Knights and the Blue Rose Knights often have small-scale conflicts due to some overlapping missions. However, given the unpredictable dangers ahead, I hope you can make way for the Blue Rose Knights and put aside past grievances, cooperating sincerely. This is also my special request. Mr. Christopher, youre too kind. On the other side, Layne bowed gracefully, his face grateful, and responded, Since Mr. Christopher holds me in such high esteem, Ill be honest. If it werent for your invitation to our Broken Blade Knights to participate in this relic expedition, our independent knight order with a history of over 200 years might have perished in my hands. After all, the knight orders funding has been depleted for quite some time, and although Ive kept it secret from the ordinary members, the high-born nobles overbearing attitude at the residence exposed some clues. At this point, Laynes face showed even more gratitude as he continued, Initially, after the auction, I had planned to disband the knight order. However, Mr. Christophers invitation reignited my hope and prevented me from destroying my ancestral foundation. Therefore, all the strong members of the Broken Blade Knights are willing to sacrifice their lives to protect Mr. Christopher, let alone put aside past differences with the Blue Rose Knights. After finishing, the crisp sound of armor colliding rang out. Layne and the other four black armored elder knights all bowed to Leo Ray, their faces filled with gratitude. Theres no need for formalities. With a faint smile, Leo Ray nodded slightly and said, See you later. Thus, after leaving the reception room of the Broken Blade Knights, Leo Ray walked back down the long hallway of Sanders Trading Conference and returned to his own room.After weighing the options, Leo Ray finally made a decision. Besides having two knight squads and ten Tier 3 Powerhouses as his obvious protection, he decided to bring only Taylor, Red Night, and Gideon Black with him. After all, the strength of Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City was quite impressive, just like Kelseys father Gael C both being at the respectable Tier 4 three-star level. Most of his other subordinates, even if they wore invisibility cloaks and vanishing rings, would still run the risk of being detected and cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, after getting eighteen Ice Knights, he also had nearly fifty Tier 3 Advanced Magical Puppets on hand or to call upon at any time. Even with fewer subordinates by his side, there wouldnt be too much of a power gap. As for the sisters Serena and Stella, who were adept at stealth, they would follow behind the team and then standby around the ruins to be explored. This arrangement allowed them to monitor the surroundings in real-time and be ready to provide support when needed. It could be imagined that, having learned from the previous experience, Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City would undoubtedly deploy heavy defenses around the ruins, in order to prevent sudden attacks from the mysterious organization. With Serena and Stellas top-notch stealth techniques, as well as the invisibility cloaks and higher-grade vanishing rings, even if the Tier 5 level No. 7 Black-robed Person were to show up again, they would naturally be unable to detect them. Leo Ray had already tested this with Taylor beforehand. As for Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, they stayed at the Sanders Trading Conference to assist Kelsey in thoroughly eliminating the remaining forces of the former vice-chairman. Alright, lets follow the plan when the time comes, said Leo Ray, seated at the head of the table, nodding at his subordinates after all the arrangements were made. As you wish, Lord! responded the neatly standing subordinates at the bottom of the table with a fist bump. Not long after that, Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City arrived at the Sanders Trading Conference, accompanied by Kelseys father, Gael. Meanwhile, Leo Ray and his party, fully prepared, were already gathered at the entrance awaiting them. Lord City, Chairman, its nice to see you again, said Leo Ray, accompanied by Tina and Layne and the other ten knights, nodding at the newly arrived Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City and Gael. Lord Asher was still dressed in his loose blue magic robes. Compared to a short while ago, the white at his temples and the crows feet at the corners of his eyes seemed to have increased significantly, making the middle-aged city lord, who was about fifty years old, appear a bit haggard. It seemed that the matter of the mysterious organization still had him quite worried. As for Kelseys father, Gael, he was dressed in a light grey outfit with an upright physique and a firm, resolute face, giving off the air of a martial arts master, which was in perfect harmony with his occupation as a martial artist. Hehe, Mr. Christopher, its good to see you well, Lord Asher responded with a smile. At the same time, he couldnt help but feel surprised in his heart, as the young man before him seemed to have greatly improved in strength. However, when he met Leo Ray previously, his focus was almost entirely on the upcoming auction and preparing to deal with the mysterious organization, so he didnt remember Leo Rays specific strength at that time. On the other hand, Gael also smiled brightly at Leo Ray. After experiencing the previous auctions events, and with his beloved daughter Kelsey now under Leo Rays command, this middle-aged powerhouse no longer saw any essential difference between Leo Ray and his other subordinates. Then, looking at the strong knights behind Leo Ray, Lord Asher nodded slightly and smiled again, It seems that your guards are all here, Mr. Christopher. In that case, lets set off immediately. That suits me fine, Leo Ray replied with a faint smile, Ive been looking forward to this exploration of the ruins. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 425: Inside the Valley_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 425: Inside the Valley_1 Under the leadership of the city lord of Viennas City, Asher Porter, and Kelseys father, Gael, they all mounted their horses. Leo Ray, Tina, Layne, and ten other knights also mounted the tall horses that Kelsey had prepared in advance. For a moment, the horsewhips were raised, and the horses neighed. Accompanied by hundreds of Viennas City cavalrymen, they galloped towards the citys outskirts. As planned, Taylor, Gideon, Stella, and Serena, all hidden beneath their cloaks, closely surrounded Leo Ray. Needless to say, for the powerful members of their party, keeping up with the speed of the horses was a breeze. In a short period, with dust flying and the earth trembling, the massive cavalry procession left Viennas Citys south gate and sped towards the mountain basin ahead. I must say, riding these ordinary horses is a good choice for short distances. As they raced along, Leo Ray thought as he felt the strong winds sweeping by. Of course, on the other hand, due to the limited stamina of horses, and their inability to navigate complicated terrains like mountains and dense forests, our previous method of travel would still be several times more efficient. As Leo Ray thought quietly to himself, the city walls behind them grew more distant, and the mountains ahead became clearer. At that moment, Leo Ray, on horseback, squinted his eyes and continued to think. From the information provided earlier by Kelsey, they knew that a small ancient ruin of an unknown race was discovered in the mountain basin south of Viennas City. After getting the news, the city lord Asher Porter sent people to investigate and explore the ruins immediately. After many days of effort, Lord Porters subordinates eventually found the mysterious [Eternal Night Magic Box] deep in the ruins. Because of this, the mysterious organization attempted to steal the [Eternal Night Magic Box] for the first time before the auction. During the gallop, Leo Ray continued to ponder as he felt the fierce bumps from the horses back and lowered his body. During the first theft attempt, the mysterious organization failed since No. 7 Black-robed Person was not present, which resulted in the death of both Tier 3 elders of Asher Porters family. This was the direct reason for the enmity between Asher Porter and the mysterious organization. As a result, the furious city lord of Viennas City, Asher Porter, used the auction as a gimmick and the [Eternal Night Magic Box] as bait to lure the mysterious organization to make the second attempt to steal and seek revenge. Of course, neither side could have imagined that in the end, Id be the one to pick up such a huge bargain. Looking at the silhouette of Lord Asher Porter, his magic robes flapping in the wind as he sped away, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and once again fell deep in thought. During the auction, Baron Poli, who acted as the auctioneer, mentioned that there were not just one but two ancient ruins discovered at that time. Moreover, through Kelseys multiple secret investigations, they learned that the mountain basin where the [Eternal Night Magic Box] was found was still heavily guarded. Thus, it was apparent that the unexplored second ruin was located near the first one. At this moment, watching the temporary soldier checkpoint at the entrance to the valley up ahead, Leo Rays eyes narrowed slightly, and his face revealed a hint of curiosity. Logically, since those two ancient ruins were so close to each other, they should have been different areas of the same ruin. However, the city lord of Viennas was adamant that these were two completely different ancient ruins, perhaps even of different raceshow did he determine this? If this is true, why would two ancient ruins appear so close to each other?Just as Leo Ray was wondering about this confusion. The galloping horse team had already stopped at the soldiers checkpoint entrance in the mouth of the valley. As he approached, Leo Ray pulled up the bridle on the horses mouth while noticing. This checkpoint was much larger than what it appeared to be from a distance. Not only could the silhouettes of archers be seen from time to time in the trees on the surrounding cliffs. But gazing inward, a large number of white soldier tents were erected in the sheltered area next to the entrance, flaunting banners, seemingly forming a heavily guarded military camp. On the other side, seeing Lord Asher approaching, the commander at the gate saluted respectfully and immediately signaled to the other soldiers to remove the obstructing abatis and raised the checkpoints lift gate. With this, Lord Asher and the others once again started galloping towards the valley. It seems that the second unexplored ruins indeed lie within these mountains. Seeing this, Leo Ray urged his horse forward, closely following them. In a matter of moments, they had crossed the valley, and a vast mountain basin with a clear view was suddenly in sight for Leo Ray. This place had beautiful mountains and clear waters, with continuous mountain ridges in the distance and undulating hills close by C greenery everywhere. Although it is nowhere near the scale of Pine Sound Range, this is also a decent place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Seeing this place, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, pondering in his heart. Then, with narrowed eyes, Leo Ray continued to observe. There, to the east of the mountain basin, a large array of military tents were neatly arranged between a mountain stream and the mountainside C just like the ones at the entrance of the valley. In the distance, he could vaguely see a simple wooden fortress situated in a sparse forest. Above the fortress, flickering human shadows and the banners of the Viennas City Defense Army fluttered in the wind. There was a similar simple fortress far away to the west. With configurations almost identical to those on the east side, both fortresses and tents abounded, as if guarding something. These two simple fortresses and their adjacent camps seem to be a bit too conspicuous. Noticing this point, Leo Rays face couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression, he muttered to himself, It seems that the real location of the entrance to the ruins is not in these two places. As expected, under Ashers guidance, The group did not advance towards the eastern fortress, nor the western one, but instead galloped straight to the center of the basin. While proceeding, Leo Ray noticed. At this time, to the left of the road, large piles of earth were scattered around. Moreover, he could vaguely see some broken walls and ruins below the ground level. It seems that the first site where the [Eternal Night Magic Box] was discovered is there. Ill have to come back later to see if there are any new clues to be found. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Shortly after, in no time at all, the massive cavalry came to a halt before a dense forest. Just as Leo Ray and the others dismounted, Rustle, rustle, rustle The sudden rustling of bushes came to their ears. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 426: Dissonance Filled Ancient Ruins_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 426: Dissonance Filled Ancient Ruins_1 Looking at the source of the noise, Leo Ray noticed. Several teams of rangers dexterously clad in leather armor and wielding shortbows quickly emerged from the bushes. First, they saluted City Lord Asher Porter respectfully and then led away the horses of everyone present. These rangers were all at least Tier 2 level. Judging by the Viennas City emblem carved on their leather armor, they were undoubtedly soldiers under Ashers command. Most importantly, before stepping out of the dense forest, these rangers showed no signs of energy fluctuations on their bodies. It wasnt hard to conclude that the dense forest must be arranged with some kind of hidden magic array. Seeing this unexpected scene, knights like Tina and Layne beside Leo couldnt help but show a slightly surprised expression. Only Leo Ray remained calm and composed. Just a short time ago, when the horse team started moving towards this location. Serena and Stella, hidden in the dark, had sped up their pace, investigating the dense forest and reporting the situation to Leo Ray. Therefore, all of this was naturally under their control. This location is situated in the middle and rear part of the mountain basin, forming a triangular defense pattern with the other two fortresses, making it very convenient for mutual support. Moreover, the soldiers in the dense forest are elite forces. It seems that the real entrance to the ancient ruins is undoubtedly here. Just as Leo Ray thought about that. On the other side, Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City adjusted his blue magic robe and then turned around with a smile. Mr. Christopher, please follow me. The destination is not far ahead, and I believe you will be amazed. At the same time, Gael nearby subtly nodded towards Leo Ray, indicating that there were no dangers ahead. Oh? Then I shall trouble you, Your Excellency City Lord. Seeing this, Leo also smiled faintly, and then, accompanied by ten knights and Taylor, Red Night and Gideon Black hidden in the dark, he began to move forward. Like this, stepping on the ground mixed with leaves and mud, they entered the dense forest full of luxuriant branches and leaves. After walking for about seven or eight minutes among the towering trees and twisted vines, a small earthen fortress in the forest appeared in front of Leo Ray. Around this fortress stood a large number of elite Tier 2 soldiers from Viennas City, approximately three middle teams in size. Among them, there were also the auras of seven or eight Tier 3 Senior Level experts. These elite soldiers had sharp eyes, and their already unsheathed weapons, flashing with a cold glint, shone brilliantly under the sunlight, all in a battle-ready state. At the front of the team was an old mage in an earth-yellow robe, holding a wooden staff. Judging by his aura, he had definitely reached the Tier 3 Peak Level. Noticing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. From the current situation, in order to guard against the mysterious organizations attacks. Asher Porter, the Lord of Viennas City, had undoubtedly deployed most of the citys elite forces here. As for the ordinary defense force, it was estimated to be a sizeable force of three to four thousand based on their previous observations. In addition, according to Kelseys investigation, under Ashers heavy financial incentives and earnest pleas, the three Tier 4 Level elderly Great Mage mercenaries and other powerful mercenaries who had appeared at the auction were all stationed and recuperating in the city, ready to provide support at any time. Considering all of this, they had undoubtedly made the maximum preparations for defense. At this moment, Leo Rays gaze moved, sizing up the small fortress in the forest, while continuing to ponder. In addition to the above factors, there was also the sudden intervention of Leo Ray himself, who had revealed his identity as a member of the Coldflame Royal Family, causing the other party to be somewhat cautious. As a result, even if the mysterious organization wanted to take action again, they would have to be much more cautious. Just as Leo Ray thought about this, on the other side, Asher waved his hand, first signaling the earth-robed mage in front of him to approach. Then he introduced him to Leo Ray, Mr. Christopher, this is our Viennas Citys Chief Archaeologist, Master Calvin. At this point, Asher gently patted the old mages shoulder. He continued, When Master Calvin was young, he served in the Royal Ancient Ruins Exploration Division and possesses extensive archaeological experience and a vast knowledge of ancient history. He will assist us in exploring the ruins together. Hehe, Your Excellency, you are too kind. I am just a man who has traveled more roads than others. The old mage named Calvin bowed slightly and replied with a proud smile. In that case, well be relying on Master Calvin. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded to the old mage, With Master Calvins guidance, I believe our exploration of the relics will be more efficient. Hehe, Mr. Christopher, you are too polite. It is an honor for me to explore the ruins with such an outstanding young noble. On the other side, Calvin stroked his gray beard and responded with a grin. After exchanging pleasantries with him for a few moments, Leo Rays gaze shifted back to the tall earthen fortress in front of him, and he turned to Asher Porter with a smile, Your Excellency City Lord, is it time to show us the true face of the ruins now? Everyone is getting quite impatient. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 426: The Ancient Ruins Full of Discordance_2 Chapter 601: Chapter 426: The Ancient Ruins Full of Discordance_2 Leo Ray had seen this type of earthen fortress on the border battlefield before, built with the Earth System MagicCity Building Skill. However, without a constant supply of magic power, they cannot last indefinitely. From this, it is clear that the entrance to the actual ruin is located within this fortress. On the other side, upon hearing Leo Rays words, Tina, Layne, and the others also nodded in hopeful anticipation. Of course, just dont be too surprised when the time comes. Hearing that, Lord Asher smiled slightly, drawing on his magic wand from his storage ring and nodding at old Calvin. Next, old Calvins aged face became serious, the wooden magic wand in his hand immediately shone with a bright earthy yellow light. Then, there were rumbling tremors. The impenetrable earthen fortress suddenly lifted a gate which opened the path to its interior. At the same time, Lord Ashers exploration team had also assembled completely. Apart from him and Kelseys father Gael, the two Tier 4 powerhouses, and old Mage Carlvin who is at the Tier 3 Peak level. There was also an elite mixed Tier 2 middle team, which not only included mages, archers, priests, and heavily armored infantry. But, also five commanding officers at the Tier 3 senior powerhouse level. Alright, Mr. Christopher, lets get moving. At the entrance of the earthen fortress, Asher waved his colorful magic wand and nodded again at Leo Ray. Thus, under the leadership of the Lord of Viennas City Asher, Kelseys father Gael, and the old archaeologist Calvin- Leo Ray and Tina, Layne, and the other ten knights, plus Taylor, Red Night, and Gideon Black under their cloaks, stepped into the great door of the earthen fortress. The elite Tier 2 middle team was at the rear of their group. Coming straight into the dim interior of the fortress, under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, Leo Ray took in the faintly damp smell of earth and noted- After taking a few steps, at the front of their group, some mottled green broken walls had started to appear. There were even a few broken giant stone towers scattered amongst them. Each with a cross-section nearly ten meters in diameter, their exact purpose was unclear. However, these dirt-covered building ruins had apparently been uncovered not too long ago. Mr. Christopher, back then, while checking the progress of the first ancient ruin, I used several detection spells consecutively. My aim was to understand the layout of the first ruin, but unexpectedly, I detected a strange feedback from here. At this moment, an aged voice rang out, as Asher, who was leading the team, turned his head slightly and began to explain, Just like that, after a series of investigations, I confirmed that there were indeed traces of ancient ruins here. Asher nodded slightly, gently touching the edge of a broken stone tower, and continued, Originally, I was certain that these were part of the first unknown race ruins. After all, these two ruins are so close to each other. However, it was not until I found the entrance to the ruins that I realized how wrong I was Saying this, Asher stopped in his tracks, standing motionless, as if observing something. On the other side, listening to Ashers explanation, confusion was evident on Leo Rays face. He had naturally considered this question before. Just as Asher had said, given the close proximity of the two locations- Logically, no matter how you think about it, this second ancient ruin should belong to the same race as the first one. Or rather, that were supposed to be part of the same entity. So, how did they determine that these are two completely different ancient ruins? Were they judging based on the architectural style of the ruins? The relief carvings? Or other clues? Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this- Following in the footsteps of Asher and the others, he had already arrived at the edge of a gigantic round pit. Given the fresh piles of dirt around it, it had clearly not been dug out for long. Noting this, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and started observing. At the very center of the deep pit, a series of bizarre aqua-colored structures appeared, resembling a staircase. Upon closer examination, the width of this structure was over twenty meters. And on the flat roof, every four to five meters, there appeared a nearly two-meter-high vertical slope, repeating in this cycle, extending down to the unseen depths below. However, this type of building didnt have any windows or doors, it appeared unusually strange. It somewhat resembled a terraced field in the mountains, and it also seemed like a bare spectators stand, all in all, it was totally out of place. Is this the entrance to the ruins? Wheres the door? At this moment, Tina, who was standing by Leo Rays side, flipped up the visor of her knights helmet, unveiling her delicate face, and asked with a puzzled expression. Subsequently, the other knights also did the same and bore expressions of confusion. Undoubtedly, they were seeing this strange architecture for the first time. Indeed, such ancient ruins are unheard of. After contemplating for a moment, Layne, clad in black armor and keeping a vigilance posture with his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, muttered to himself. I got it! This is actually a huge staircase! In the blink of an eye, Tia, standing nearby, seemed to have realized something, and blurted out excitedly. Silence, Tia. Dont blabber nonsenses. Hearing this, Tina furrowed her brows and whispered a hint, How could there be a staircase taller than a person? Well, dont rush to deny it. What that young lady knight just said is not wrong. On the other side, Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City slightly smiled, then confirmed, This is indeed a staircase leading to the actual entrance of the ruins! What? Hearing this, the clashing sound of the armor rang out, and the knights couldnt help but start looking at each other. Meanwhile, Leo Ray wore a thoughtful expression, continuing to listen to Ashers words. Now, let Master Calvin tell you all about the race that belongs to these ruins. Seeing the surprised looks on the knights faces, Lord Asher Porter continued to speak cheerfully. Gentlemen, according to my research from the ancient books and numerous documents, plus with the current scene, the answer is already pretty obvious. After making a slight bow to Asher, the Old Mage Carlvin, stroking his white beard, stated, The race to which these ruins belong, is indeed the Titan Tribe! The Titan Tribe? Isnt that the mythical race that only appears in the songs and tales of the wandering poets? Do they really exist? Hearing this, Tina was taken aback. The visor of the knights helmet that had just been lifted accidentally fell back down, making a crack sound. The rest of the knights, including Tia who had already half guessed the answer, were also quite shocked. On the other side, the crisp voice of Red Night, deliberately suppressed, had already started resonating in Leo Rays ear through mind talk, My lord, I have carefully checked, these are indeed ancient ruins left behind by the Titan Clan. Without a doubt, when it came to Red Night, a member of the Dragon Clan, with her long lifespan, the knowledge she held, like the energy within her, could only be described as boundless. So, it really is the Titan Clan, huh? Looking at Red Nights slender figure standing afar, atop the broken tower, Leo Ray slowly nodded his head. He had heard about this special humanoid race from Jasper Richardson. The Titan Clan, also known as the Giant Tribe. The height of the adult males could easily reach 10 meters, they were born warriors and strongmen, and likewise, they could become stronger through cultivation. Just by their strength, an ordinary Titan of Tier First could easily surpass an ordinary powerhouse of Tier Third. Their destructive power was indeed astonishing. Moreover, the Titans possessed extremely formidable self-healing abilities. As long as the important parts like the head and heart were not injured, they could virtually carry out self-repair. Thinking of this, Leo Ray seemed to realize something and his expression suddenly revealed a look of sudden enlightenment. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 427: The Huge Gate_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 427: The Huge Gate_1 At this moment, looking at the giant staircase in front of the deep pit, Leo Rays slightly furrowed brow finally relaxed. He then pondered in his heart, No wonder Asher could accurately determine that these are two different ruins. The first ruins we just passed are obviously of normal size, while the second one comes from the gigantic Titans. Just from the scale of the construction alone, theyre worlds apart. Leo Rays face showed a trace of confusion as he raised his eyebrows slightly. Returning to the second question he had thought earlier, Why did this ancient ruin of the Titan Clan appear next to the first ancient ruin? He knew, as Jasper Richardson had said, that the Titan Clan was similar to the Dragon Clan in that they were both extremely antisocial and violent races. They would hardly build their buildings next to other races. Similarly, they would be even less likely to allow the buildings of other races so close to their own. In this case, only one explanation seems logical: that these two ancient ruins do not belong to the same time period. As Leo Ray thought of this, Calvins old voice rang out from the side: Everyone, before we explore this ruin, please allow me to say a few words. Hearing this, Leo Ray looked up and focused his attention on the old magician, continuing to listen. Across from him, the old magicians wrinkled face was full of seriousness as he continued, I must not hide from you all that no one in the history of the Coldflame Kingdom has ever explored the ruins of the Titan Tribe. I have only seen a brief introduction to it in ancient books and documents. Logically, such an exploration worthy of the history of Coldflame should have been led by the royal family. At this moment, Calvin helplessly exchanged glances with Asher and said, However, the current situation in the royal capital is chaotic. They obviously wouldnt care about such trivial matters. As a result, we have to rely on the people present and Viennas City to take this historic step together. With that said, the old magician took a deep breath, his face full of solemnity, and said, In short, the dangers ahead are unknown, so please be careful. Upon hearing this, the faces of the knights all showed a touch of awe, and they nodded one after another. Leo Ray responded with his eyebrows raised: Dont worry, well give it our all. Not to mention, by his side, there were two Tier 5 powerhouses, Taylor and Red Night, and Gideon Black, a Tier 4 senior powerhouse skilled in healing. In the Space Bracelet, there were nearly 50 Tier 3 regular level guardians and Tier 3 peak level Ice Knights. With such a lineup, even the Coldflame Royal Family with their full power would not be able to reach this level. After all, the Coldflame Royals wouldnt send all of their top fighters on a single archaeological expedition. Alright, with that said, lets wish our exploration a complete success and a fruitful harvest. Lord Asher nodded to the people around him. With a trace of anticipation on his rather haggard face, he looked somewhat nervous. Undoubtedly, because of his previous desperate preparations for revenge against the mysterious organization, He was now on the verge of bankruptcy and naturally needed a large number of spoils to erase the citys financial deficit. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows again, catching the point. This time in the ruins, Kelseys father, Gael, would be present as a supervisor for Sanders Trading Conference. So, even if Asher was short of money as the city lord, he wouldnt turn against them and try to take everything for himself. After all, Gael represented the Sanders family, one of the top noble families in the kingdom, while Asher was just a city lord. In terms of power, he was undoubtedly far inferior to the former. He wouldnt dare to offend the entire Sanders Family over this matter. Moreover, even if Asher suddenly launched an attack during the exploration, with their hidden strength, they would be more than capable of wiping out the other partys exploration team with ease. With that thought in mind, Leo Ray smiled faintly: Well follow your good wishes, Lord Asher. May our operation go smoothly. May our operation go smoothly! Immediately, knights like Tina and Layne also echoed the sentiment. Lets go! On the other side, with a wave of his hand, Asher spoke again. Then, using the reserved downward passage in the deep pit, in just a moment, the group arrived at the giant staircase at the center of the deep pit. Without a doubt, up close, this low-rise building-like staircase of the Titan Clan is truly awe-inspiring. If this were on the Earth, it would be hard to imagine seeing the relics of giants over 10 meters tall. As he looked at the seemingly endless green giant staircase in front of him, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh in his heart. At the same time, he noticed, there were many traces of building collapses around the entrance of the ruins. It seemed that it was due to the broken walls and debris previously dug out that this place was not filled with soil. Master Calvin, you can begin now. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 427: The Huge Gate_2 Chapter 603: Chapter 427: The Huge Gate_2 On the other side, Ashers expression became solemn, and he nodded to the old magician. Yes, City Lord. Upon hearing this, the old magicians wooden magic wand suddenly glowed with a strong earthy yellow light. The next moment, accompanied by a sudden strong gale, numerous sand and soil gathered in the air under old Calvins command, forming streams of sand descending from the sky. Then, it covered the gigantic steps nearly two meters tall with smaller steps suitable for ordinary people, extending deep into the underground. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. For him, who had already attained the Tier 3 Peak Level, his physical abilities had long been extraordinary, so these large steps were not a challenge. However, for many of the elite soldiers at the rear of the team, especially the heavy infantry clad in heavy armor and the weaker mages and priests, crossing these large steps would undoubtedly be somewhat difficult. After all, there was an insurmountable power divide between Tier 2 and Tier 3. That being said, earth system magic sure is convenient for building cities and bridges. Although both of them, as well as the current earthen steps, require periodic replenishment of magic power to maintain their original state, they can still play a significant role in some special environments. At present, I have two Tier 3 earth system mages under my command: Xenia from Milan Town and Ned from Magnet Town. I must cultivate them as soon as possible, having several powerful earth system mages is undoubtedly a prudent move. Surrounded by the knights and the hidden Taylor, Leo Ray followed Asher and the others while pondering these thoughts. Next, under the illumination of Light Crystal Stones, the exploration team of over a hundred people stepped onto the solid earthen steps and went deeper underground. About half an hour later, a huge stone gate at least 15 meters high gradually appeared before everyones eyes. Upon closer inspection, the surface of the gate had no carvings or emblems, appearing simple and heavy, but conveying a majestic and magnificent feeling. It seemed to silently narrate the glorious era it had once witnessed. Wow, is this the entrance to the ancient ruins? As expected of the legendary Titan Tribe, even the steps and the gate are breathtaking. I wonder, what kind of scene awaits us behind the gate? Looking up at the enormous gate that was almost as tall as a five-story building, a chorus of exclamation started to resound within the team. In the middle of the team, even Leo Ray couldnt help but show a look of astonishment on his face. Such a massive gate could easily accommodate Red Night in her Dragon Clan form. Mr. Christopher, back then, our exploration stopped here. As for what lies within, whether it is a terrifying Guardian of the ruins or endless treasures, let us all witness it together, said Asher as he clenched his magic wand, exuding an explosive aura and ready for battle. In an instant, the earthy air around them became extremely tense and oppressive. Following that, the sound of clashing armor rang out. The elite soldiers at the back of the team, under the command of their captains, quickly moved forward and formed ranks, preparing for battle against any possible enemies that might appear. Leo Ray and the others, naturally, stood at the rear of the team with Asher. In a short period of time, the heavy footsteps gradually faded. When the soldiers finished forming their ranks before the gate, Asher nodded to old Calvin. Leave it to me. Seeing this, the old magician, who had been standing by in front of the gate, took a deep breath and gently touched the top of his wooden magic wand to the giant gate. The next moment, his powerful and resolute chanting echoed, and an earthy yellow hexagram magic array quickly expanded from the top of the magic wand, rotating and enlarging along with the increasingly impassioned chanting. Finally, it almost completely covered the entire gate. In a short time, accompanied by a crack sound, similar to unlocking a door, the gate responded with a thunderous rumble as it opened inward.Next, an ancient and vicissitudinous atmosphere greeted them, making everyone feel an involuntary sense of awe. At this point, the ancient relics of the Titan Clan opened their long-sealed doors to Leo Ray and his party. At this moment, squinting his eyes to look inside the gate, Leo Ray noticed. In the unknown area ahead, there were no guardians of the ruins or massive treasures, but instead appeared an immensely vast underground space. From the current perspective, it was impossible to determine the specific purpose of this space. Master Calvin, well done. After a moment, confirming that there was no danger, Asher couldnt help but let out a sigh and nodded to the old magician. Hehe, Lord Asher, you flatter me. According to the ancient documents, the Titan Tribe is not skilled in magic, otherwise I wouldnt have been able to unlock the magic restriction on the door so easily, said the old magician with a smile, wiping the sweat from his brow first then raising his sleeve. Although he said that, his exhausted face clearly showed that things were not as easy as he claimed. Alright, lets move on. Then, Asher nodded to Leo Ray beside him and took the lead. Cant wait any longer. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and followed along, surrounded by the knights. At the same time, while moving forward, Leo Ray noticed. At present, the elite soldiers ahead had automatically divided into three parts. A squad of mages with their magic wands emitting dazzling light beams like searchlights, escorted by two squads of heavy infantry, formed a small phalanx, scouting ahead. Two more squads of heavy infantry marched on the left and right sides of the team in column formation. As for the other elite soldiers, they still brought up the rear of the team. Thus, surrounded by hundreds of troops, they stepped through the giant gate. A look of astonishment appeared on Leo Rays face. With the dazzling light beams shining from different directions, Leo Ray discovered. The area here was extremely vast, resembling the underground square of Dragons Lair city. Even magical lights couldnt reach the end, and the height was at least 60-70 meters. Moreover, to the left and right of the exploration team, about 100 meters apart. A row of cylindrical blue stone towers with diameters of about 10 meters stood on each side, reaching to the ceiling, creating an incredibly spectacular sight. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray paused for a moment, and then it dawned on him. These were not giant blue stone towers, but rather two rows of huge blue stone pillars! I have to say it really feels like stepping into a giants kingdom, Realizing that, Leo Ray, looking around and up, couldnt help but curl his lips slightly. Meanwhile, a series of astonished exclamations rose around Leo Ray. Including the ten Tier 3 knights beside him, their movements were noticeably sluggish, clearly all in a state of amazement. Next, instead of continuing directly, Lord Asher instructed the elite soldiers to form small squads and cautiously explore sideways. Eventually, after some investigation, they roughly confirmed that this place was a closed indoor space. Although the length remained unknown, the current width was at least 500-600 meters, which was extremely massive. Furthermore, different from the seemingly simple gate. On the walls at the lateral ends of both sides, numerous murals were engraved, mostly depicting violent or sacrificial scenes, all appearing incredibly bloody. This obviously indicated that the Titan Tribe was undoubtedly a warlike and bloodthirsty race. However, speaking of which, what exactly is this place of the Titan Clan? What will we find ahead? At this moment, a look of increasing curiosity appeared on Leo Rays face as he murmured to himself. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 428: Sudden Encounter in the Ruins_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 428: Sudden Encounter in the Ruins_1 Alright, Mr. Christopher, lets continue our journey. After a short while, the voice of City Lord Asher Porter rang again by Leo Rays ear. Nodding to Asher, Leo noticed: Due to the vastness of this unknown underground space. The previous exploration formation was changed once again. From a previous vertical team, it had already been divided into eight small teams, advancing side by side with Asher and the other two, as well as their own group, positioned in the center. In the central position, only a small team of priests and a mixed heavy infantry-mage team responsible for lighting remained. Such a dragnet-style exploration can indeed make sense of the structure here as soon as possible. Noticing this, Leo Ray pondered with a thoughtful nod in his heart: However, if there are traps here, the likelihood of triggering them would undoubtedly increase. With a slight frown, Leo Ray continued his thinking: Upon closer inspection, this is, after all, an ancient relic of the giants, and if it were a physical trap, it would be difficult to trigger with the weight of ordinary humans. The Titan Tribe is not good at magic, so even if they set up magical traps, they wouldnt be able to cause any earth-shattering waves, so Ashers horizontal team exploration mode is quite reasonable after all. Upon this thought, Leo Rays furrowed brows relaxed again. He began to follow the teams progress while refocusing his attention on the scenery in front of him. At this moment, Leo Ray could clearly perceive. Confronted with the unknown in front of them, after the initial shock and agitation, waves of tension, caution, and unease had quietly spread throughout the team once again. So much so that in the vicinity, apart from the uniform sound of armor collisions and footsteps, there was no other sound. These rustling noises were quickly swallowed up by the darkness in the vast underground space, not even a hint of an echo was emitted. Without a doubt, within this massive ancient Titan Clan relic filled with two rows of giant stone pillars, The exploration team of over a hundred people was like a broken leaf floating on the surface of a river, hardly causing a ripple. If psychological factors were taken into account, perhaps it would be more appropriate to compare them to a tiny spark in a bottomless pit. It seemed that at any moment, they might be swallowed up by the surrounding unknown darkness. Before my journey, as an ordinary office worker sometimes subjected to societal beatings, I often felt our insignificance on a psychological level. After my journey, although the psychological insignificance has gradually disappeared, I feel the physical insignificance once more; truly, the world is ever-changing. Gazing up at the huge bluestone pillars on both sides, emanating an ancient aura, Leo Ray muttered with a smirk. At this moment, besides these stone pillars, all he could see were the glimmers of reflections on the swords of the knights and soldiers around him. Come to think of it, before this, I led a group of subordinates to explore the relics of the Light Elf Race near Penelopes territory, the Ancient Ship in the Pine Sound Range cave, and the Winged Races Barrier Region in Mystara City. It can be basically confirmed that these three places, or ships, were all destroyed during the Blank Age three thousand years ago. In that case, was this ancient Titan Clan relic also devastated and buried by the unknown mysterious ages catastrophic damage? With this thought, Leo Rays expression became increasingly solemn, and he sank into contemplation once more. As he remembered, during the auction, the old Tier 4 Eight-star Hydro Great Magician mercenary who impersonated an auctioneer had said: The first relic that discovered the [Eternal Night Magic Box] might also have been destroyed during the Era of Blankness. If this were true, then this ancient relic of the Titan Clan could not have been destroyed during the Blank Age. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why these two relics were so close together. After all, according to Jasper Richardson, who is well-versed in space magic, even the most powerful space great mage could not teleport such a huge building elsewhere. Of course, we, the Otherworldly Lords with extraordinary talents, are exceptions, like Lincoln Wilde, who can teleport an entire territory randomly. At this thought, a confused expression emerged on Leo Rays face once more. But then again, although this world of swords and magic has many unimaginable things compared to the Earth, it still has its own rules and operates regularly. Only we, the newly arrived Otherworldly Lords, possess the magical abilities to break these rules. What exactly is going on behind all this? How does it relate to the Blank Age three thousand years ago? Is it really God pulling the strings behind the scenes? At this moment, the look of confusion on Leo Rays face became more pronounced, as he muttered to himself while continuing his journey into the unknown darkness under the protection of the surrounding knights. However, judging from the information I have gathered at this stage, if a war between the gods and the mainlands myriad clans did take place during the Blank Age, then the gods would not have allowed later generations to forget it all, so much so as to create a Blank Age without any records. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 428: The Sudden Encounter at the Ruins_2 Chapter 605: Chapter 428: The Sudden Encounter at the Ruins_2 From this, it is clear that the situation is much more complex than I had anticipated. However, through my previous conversation with Traveler King West and the current clues, I can basically confirm that whether its the Blank Age three thousand years ago, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, the advent of us Otherworldly Lords, or the impending catastrophe, all of these must have potential connections. Knowing this is already a significant breakthrough for me. As for the rest, I believe that as my power grows stronger, the mysterious veil will gradually be lifted. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, accompanied by a sudden earthquake, an unexpected event happened. In front of them, a giant tile the size of a bedroom was rippling with magical fluctuations. A small blue magic array suddenly emerged from the surface of the tile. Immediately afterwards, before everyone could react, the small blue magic array, like the spark that ignited the wildfire, quickly gave rise to a large number of identical blue magic arrays around it. In the blink of an eye, at least two hundred magic arrays appeared out of thin air, blooming like blue flowers on the giant tile and creating a dazzling sight. This is a preset magic golem summoning skill! Old Calvins voice sounded unexpectedly, as he was the first to blurt out. All soldiers gather around me, form a formation, and prepare to face the enemy! Asher Porter on the side reacted quickly, with the magic power surging in his magic wand, he shouted, Mr. Christopher, please take care of the flanks and the rear for now! Dont worry. Hearing this, Leo Ray responded and nodded to the knights beside him. On the other side, the knights surrounding Leo Ray had already placed their sharp knight swords or other weapons across their chests, ready for battle. Tina and Tia both wielded metallic long spears, suitable for both infantry and cavalry, while Layne held a heavy metallic bow in his hands. As for the other knights, besides the knight swords, there were also a few long spears and longbows. It seemed that although they were all knights, their preferred weapons varied. Just as Leo Ray noticed this, sure enough, the two hundred suddenly-appeared summoning magic arrays lit up, and amidst the flashing lights, stalwart stone soldiers, about two meters tall, quickly took shape. Their emotionless stone faces had wide-open pupils, glowing with a crimson light. Upon close inspection, these magically summoned golem puppets all appeared as bare-chested warriors, wielding sharp long-handled stone axes and radiating an extremely violent aura. For a moment, the sudden appearance of these golem puppets turned the situation extremely dangerous. On the other side, as the ancient nature staff appeared in his hand, there was no trace of tension on Leo Rays face. The strength of these two hundred golem puppets was at the level of Tier 2 Senior Powerhouses. Among the exploration team, apart from City Lord Asher and Gael, the two Tier 4 Powerhouses, there were seventeen Tier 3 Powerhouses: Leo Ray himself, ten Tier 3 knights, old Calvin, and five commanders. With such a lineup, combined with other Tier 2 elite soldiers, they were more than enough to deal with these golem puppets. Not to mention Taylor, Red Night, and Gideon Black, who had been guarding Leo Rays side. Of course, this was just Leo Rays own thinking. Not far away, Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City was in a battle-ready state. Keep in mind that the deficit of Viennas City was getting bigger and bigger. And these elite Tier 2 soldiers were the most important combat power of Viennas City. If their losses were too great, it would undoubtedly be adding fuel to the fire. Therefore, he was naturally considering how to minimize the casualties in the most effective way. However, having said that, it was obviously unrealistic for him, the city lord, to risk his life and fight at the forefront. Heavy infantry, hold your shields in front to suppress the enemy, all ranged forces stay behind, try to eliminate them before they get close! Without any hesitation, Asher raised his magic wand and immediately gave the order. Yes, City Lord! As the soldiers heard this, their neat and powerful responses immediately rang out. Although the attack happened suddenly, the elite soldiers of Viennas City were well-trained and had physical and psychological qualities far beyond ordinary soldiers. On the other hand, Gael exchanged glances with Leo Ray and then quickly stepped forward to the forming heavy infantry formation. Without further ado, with an imminent enemy and a Tier 4 powerhouse like him specializing in close combat by their side, the pressure on the heavy infantry would undoubtedly be reduced greatly. Its Lord Gael! Lord Gael is here! With Lord Gael fighting side by side with us, I will have no fear! Let these stone people taste the power of the Viennas City Heavy Armored Guards! In the front line, the morale of the heavy infantry skyrocketed. With the heavy metallic shields slamming down one after another, they quickly formed an impenetrable steel defense line. This position was beside a giant stone pillar and could take advantage of the cover provided by the pillar to further reduce the pressure from the side. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 428: Sudden Encounter in the Ruins_3 Chapter 606: Chapter 428: Sudden Encounter in the Ruins_3 Meanwhile, the remaining mage squads and archer squads were also getting into positions. For a time, the radiance of the magic wands and the sharp arrow tips reflected each other, pointing directly at the newly formed golem puppets. Knights with ranged attacks, follow me forward. Everyone else, stay behind and watch the flanks and rear. Seeing this, Leo Ray, who was holding an ancient magic wand, nodded to the knights beside him. As for Taylor, Red Night, and Gideon Black, they would naturally not reveal themselves without absolute necessity. Especially Taylor, who had already appeared once at the auction in Viennas City before. At that time, all the nobles present, including Lord Asher, were left with an indelible impression. Therefore, Leo Ray had already instructed that, even if necessary, Taylor must be used as a last resort and not expose himself easily. In this way, Leo Ray led Layne and the other five knights to a place not far behind Asher. The chanting voices of Asher, Old Mage Carlvin, and the other magicians immediately followed. Accompanied by various obscure and difficult words, different colored magic arrays began to unfold rapidly in mid-air. At the same time, gusts of wind generated by energy fluctuations also rippled through the air, causing the magicians robes to flutter. In a short while, as a Tier 4 Anemo Element Archmage, Ashers magic wand began to glow brightly. His slightly vicissitudinous face showed a solemn expression as the tip of his wand pointed at the incoming golem puppets and shouted, Wind Demon Strangulation! The next second, a strong wind blew. A huge, blurry humanoid figure with a tornado-like lower body quickly took shape among the golem puppet ranks about a hundred steps ahead. In an instant, a group of Tier 2 bare-chested puppets were swept into the sky and turned into energy particles in mid-air. According to Leo Rays rough estimate, at least thirty bare-chested puppets were instantly annihilated by this attack, the destructive power being quite impressive. However, judging from Ashers panting expression, it obviously consumed a lot of his magic power. Subsequently, Earth spikes cast by Carlvin, fireballs, water arrows, wind blades from other mages, and Holy Light Bullets from the priests followed in succession. Accompanied by the arrows of the archers, they stirred up wave after wave within the golem puppet ranks. During this process, Leo Ray naturally did not idle, constantly casting instant Thunderfall spells. With each explosive sound, the powerful destruction and shocking momentum occasionally elicited gasps of admiration from the surrounding soldiers and knights. It should be noted that, compared to the four elements system (Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind), Lightning attribute mages were extremely rare and known for their ferocious attacks. Moreover, Leo Rays magic energy vortex had reached the level of Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses. Together with the Tier 5 Nature Staff, which was deliberately suppressed to appear unremarkable by Leo Ray, Even though the spells he cast were just ordinary Tier 1 magic, The destruction he caused could compare with Tier 3 Peak Level Old Mage Carlvin. Tsk, whats so great about that? Hes still just a fragile mage who needs protection, Noticing the amazement of her sister Tina and the others, Tia, who was in charge of guarding the rear, couldnt help but snort. A disdainful expression appeared on her delicate face hidden beneath her knight helmet. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 429: One Wave Has Not Settled_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 429: One Wave Has Not Settled_1 Tia, dont lose focus. Keep an eye on our surroundings. Upon hearing this, Tina, wielding a long spear with her eyes shining through the slits of her fully enclosed knight helmet, slightly furrowed her brows and said. I know, after all, we have to protect that delicate young master. With a slight shrug, Tia held her short lance horizontally, which was much taller than herself. She muttered to herself, Hes just a mage who cant even protect himself. I really dont know whats so great about him. Hearing Tias sarcastic words, the other knights around her couldnt help but smile helplessly, while staying vigilant against any threats from the rear and flanks. After all, compared to physical powerhouses, magic powerhouses are rarer. As a result, a Tier 3 Magician could easily become an elite leader within any forces, including the Royal Family, and obtain wealth and status that are unmatched by ordinary people. Not to mention that among mages, electro mages are even rarer. In short, just by this merit alone, this young noble with an indifferent expression deserved the respect of knights like them! Of course, Tia, who clearly had a sister complex, naturally wasnt one of them. Meanwhile, the battle at the front continued. Within the vast ancient ruins shrouded in darkness, the onslaught of long-range attacks had eliminated more than half of the incoming bare-chested puppets before they could even get close. Sharp arrows and dazzling magic interweaved, and the bare-chested stone soldiers at the front were either shot into porcupines by elite archers or blasted into pieces by magic, eventually being reduced to energy particles in the air. Among them, City Lord Asher, a Tier 4 Three-Star Wind Element Archmage, was undoubtedly the most eye-catching and had the highest output. With each wave of his magic wand, several bare-chested puppets were cut in half by the sharp wind blades, drawing rounds of cheers from the surrounding soldiers. Its worth noting that in the face of the charge of hundreds of bloodthirsty stone soldiers, besides the pressure at the front resisted by Tier 4 Warrior Gael leading the heavy infantry. Old Mage Carlvin and the other Earth Element Magicians also played a significant role with their area attacks. These Earth System Magic attacks, which could incidentally change the terrain with earth spikes and earth spears, significantly slowed down the enemies assault. Moreover, the water bullets and water arrows shot by the Hydro Magicians further muddied the ground, thereby amplifying the effect, causing many stone soldiers to lose their balance and fall directly to the ground. Like dominoes, they also tripped the stone soldiers behind them. As a result, long-range forces were given more opportunities to attack. So thats it. Different element mages working together, or directly using magic to alter the terrain can indeed achieve twice the result with half the effort. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. If this could be applied to large-scale battlefields, it would undoubtedly give one side a significant advantage. Of course, a prerequisite is to have a sufficiently strong magic power. As Leo Ray continued to cast Thunderfall on targets in the back row while having these thoughts, The remaining bare-chested puppets not far away, with their scarlet, godless eyes flashing, Were already brandishing their long-handled stone axes, charging like a torrential tide of steel straight to the heavy infantry formation at the front, which was prepared for their attack. Next, accompanied by a series of dull collisions and sparks flying as stone axes struck giant shields, the two sides engaged at close range. Roar! Roar! Roar! At this point, despite the heavyweight stone soldiers intense momentum and bizarre cries, Either constantly using their bodies to ram or wildly hacking with their weapons The defensive shield formation formed by more than fifty heavy infantrymen stood strong like an impregnable fortress, barely budging at all. Facing the enemys relentless assault, occasionally one or two heavy infantrymen were knocked back with their shields, but reserve forces would immediately take their place, keeping the formation solid. I have to say, these Tier 2 heavy infantrymen from Viennas City, are indeed an elite force. Of course, these sophisticated Tier 2 metal heavy shields are also indispensable. Watching this scene, Leo Ray, holding his magic wand, continued casting spells on the targets in the back row while raising his eyebrows slightly. Needless to say, although these golem puppets lack organization and only fight according to their combat instincts, which is their obvious weakness, Their fearlessness, inexhaustible energy, and high morale were undoubtedly the enemys enormous advantages. Just as Leo Ray contemplated this, On the other side, Tier 4 Expert Gail in the front row was playing a particularly prominent role as well. At this point, he stood alone at the other end of the shield formation, and as a martial artist, he didnt need to use weapons. Instead, his hands and feet were covered with a layer of visible energy gauntlets and boots. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 429: One Wave Has Not Settled_2 Chapter 608: Chapter 429: One Wave Has Not Settled_2 Every punch and kick would either penetrate the stone soldiers or sever their limbs, leaving behind chilling remnants that dissipated in the wind. With their ghost-like agility, the shield formations other end was as sturdy as the end completely obstructed by a giant stone pillar. Without the worry of their flanks, the mages and archers led by Aol relied on short and swift single-target attack magic after the earlier area-of-effect spells. Accompanied by the whoosh of cutting through air, wind blades, fire arrows, and earth spears intertwined like surgical knives, clearing the assaulting stone soldiers one by one. Under the leadership of City Lord Aol, Gael, and five Tier 3 commanders, along with the assistance of Leo Ray and the long-range knights, the number of Tier 2 golem puppets was gradually reduced by half, leaving less than fifty. Their complete elimination seemed only a matter of time. On the exploration teams side, aside from a few heavy infantry thrown away and receiving treatment from the priests in a corner, there were almost no other losses. Realizing this, everyones faces revealed a hint of joy, breathing a sigh of relief. However, just as everyone thought victory was at hand, the second change occurred. This time, it happened at the rear of the entire team, where knights Tina, Tia and three others were guarding. More than two hundred blue summoning magic circles appeared out of thin air, exactly like the ones before. In the blink of an eye, 200 brand-new bare-chested stone soldiers quickly took shape, appearing menacingly in front of everyone. Noticing this, both Leo Ray and Aol, who were in the middle of the group, couldnt help but reveal astonished expressions. At this stage, the enemies in the front hadnt been completely wiped out, firmly holding the heavily armored soldiers at the front lines. As a result, the previous formation clearly couldnt work again. Although the five Tier 3 knights guarding the rear, including Tina and Tia, were quite powerful, it was undoubtedly impossible for them to withstand two hundred aggressive Tier 2 enemies. As everything happened in the blink of an eye, by the time everyone realized the situation, the stone soldiers wielding giant axes had already roared and began their charge. For a moment, the entire scene became extremely tense and dangerous as they looked at the exposed rear. Lord Gael, Mr. Christopher, leave the enemies at the back to you temporarily. As soon as the enemies in the front are completely eliminated, Master Calvin and I will bring reinforcements! At this point, Aols voice, which had become somewhat hoarse, reached Leo Rays ears. On the other side, before Leo Ray could respond, Gael appeared beside him and whispered, Mr. Christopher, please prioritize your own safety. Ill help draw the enemys attention at the front. With that said, Gael transformed into a meteor and charged directly into the enemy formation at the rear. The next second, this powerful Tier 4 powerhouse, like a heavy bomb, using his body as a weapon, created a massive energy wave at high speed, directly throwing the first twenty stone soldiers in the front and sending them crashing into a giant stone pillar not far away before they vanished. All knights switch to melee weapons, lets start. Seeing this, Leo Ray, still holding his magic wand, immediately joined forces with Layne, Tina, and Tia to form a unified front. Your Excellency, please stay back a little. Once the real fight starts, no one can protect a fragile mage like you, Tia said scornfully. Tia, enough with the talking, Tina quickly added. Mr. Christopher, please rest assured, by the name of the knights, we will protect your safety at all costs! Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and took a few steps back. Following that, Layne and the others revealed solemn expressions and lined up in front of Leo Ray, forming a horizontal defense line. Without a doubt, behind them was the long-range force ill-suited for close combat.Once a large number of bare-chested stone soldiers broke through the line and formed a pincer attack with the remaining enemies, the situation would be very bad. Gideon Black, stay by Gaels side. You dont need to take action unless absolutely necessary. At the same time, Leo Ray, who was watching the middle-aged martial artist who had attracted at least half of the golem puppets, opened his mind-talk and ordered the muscular priest. Not only was Gael the president of the Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference, but he was also Kelseys father. No matter from which aspect, he was crucial to their next actions, and they could not afford any slips. As for Taylor and Red Night, they remained on either side of Leo Ray. The current situation, although tricky, was far from dangerous. Therefore, the two Tier 5 powerhouses who were held in reserve hadnt arrived at their trump card moment yet. On the other side, accompanied by the dull sound of weapons piercing into rocks. Ten Tier 3 knights, lined up in a row in front of Leo Ray, had already engaged in a fierce battle with a large number of bare-chested stone soldiers. In a blink of an eye, the scene was filled with the light of weapons and energy, and it was extremely intense. Logically speaking, given that Gael had attracted nearly half of the enemies, the ten Tier 3 knights should be evenly matched with their hundred Tier Second-level opponents in terms of combat power. However, as Leo Ray had analyzed earlier, these golem puppets, who fear no pain, do not tire, and have thick skin, were obviously much more difficult to deal with than ordinary Tier 2 soldiers. Thus, although the knights, whose strength was clearly superior in the beginning, successively killed many of the charging bare-chested stone soldiers, reducing them to nothing. In particular, the sister duo of Tina and Tia, who were wielding long spears, had dragon-like spear techniques and unleashed killing moves. Their precise thrusts and sweeps prevented any opponents from coming close. However, as the battle continued and they faced the endless stream of enemies, even those with short arms and legs still charged. Due to the rapid expenditure of energy from using too many techniques in the early stages, Tia, who only had Tier 3 three-star strength, was the first to slow down. At this time, her fair forehead was already covered in beads of sweat, and the heavy metallic long spear in her hand was gradually becoming difficult to wield. Even the knights helmet she wore was thrown on the ground due to its interference with her vision. In the end, while Tia had good talent and reached the level of Tier 3 powerhouses at a young age, she was a nobles daughter with very little combat experience, far less than her sister Tina, who joined the Blue Rose Knights just two years prior. Therefore, all this was within reason. Damn stone man, disappear! Just as she made a fierce thrust and forcibly turned a stone man in front of her into nothing, another stone soldier who had come around from behind was already raising his giant axe, aimed directly at her head! Tia, watch your back! By chance, Tina caught sight of this scene and immediately cried out. However, due to being surrounded by other stone soldiers, Tina couldnt spare any energy to help and could only watch the scene unfold with her eyes wide open. Hearing this, Tia quickly reacted. As she turned around in panic, the sharp edge of the axe was just a step away from her head. Without a doubt, at this moment, although her eyes sparkled with fear, she had no time to react. Frightening Flash! At this moment, accompanied by a shouting, The sharp sword light flashed, and the stone soldier who tried to attack was cut into several pieces before disintegrating into the air. On the other side, Tia, who was still in shock, looked at the swordsman who had saved her. Disbelief filled her eyes as she blurted out, How could it be you? Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 430: Another Wave Begins_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 430: Another Wave Begins_1 Needless to say, appearing before Tia was Leo Ray, holding the Rolanddel sword. As for the Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation, Leo Ray didnt deliberately hide it. As he gained more understanding of this world, Leo Ray knew clearly. Magic energy, or commonly known as mana, is a completely different concept from physical energy. As long as someone is experienced and has keen perception, they can distinguish it. Even if not, they can vaguely perceive some clues. However, except for those who are also Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouses. Most people cant accurately determine the specific levels of the two energy vortexes. After all, the two energy vortexes are not independent, but partially intertwined. They can be freely merged or used separately, complementing each other. Of course, those referred to here are powerhouses whose own strength is higher than that of a Magic and Martial Arts Dual person. And Tia, who has only Tier 3 three-star strength, and Tina, who is hardly stronger than Leo Rays physical vortex, naturally cannot tell the differences. From this it can be seen, when Tia discovered in the shimmer of her star pupils that the one who saved her. Was the same Leo Ray, whom she had been very upset with and called fragile, her heart would be filled with astonishment and shock. So much so that her delicate face remained in a stunned and shocked expression, looking like a prairie dog about to roar. How does it feel to be saved by a fragile young master? With a slight smile towards Tia, Leo Rays sword energy crisscrossed in his hand. Casually, he split an approaching Stone Puppet in half. He said indifferently, Alright, focus on the battle at hand. I I dont need your advice! Upon hearing this, Tias cheeks flushed as she calmed herself down. She flicked both hands, drawing an S-shaped trajectory with the tip of her spear in mid-air, and responded indignantly. On the other side, Tina, who had witnessed this, had more admiration for Leo Ray while she took off her knight helmet and breathed a sigh of relief. She never expected that this generous noble youth from the auction would also be such a formidable Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse, capable of both long-ranged and close-range combat! With Leo Rays arrival, the situation around them eased up a lot. It should be known that the longsword Rolandel in Leo Rays hand is a Tier 5 National Guardian Divine Weapon. Although most of its brilliance has been suppressed and it appears ordinary, its sharpness is obviously much greater than that of any other knights Tier 3 Weapon. In addition, Leo Rays own strength has reached the Tier 3 Peak Level. Under the circumstances of full-scale suppression, dealing with these Tier 2-operating Golem Puppets is as easy as cutting vegetables, without consuming any extra Energy from himself. Lord Gail, Mr. Christopher, we have completely eliminated the Golem Puppets in front, and we will come support you! It didnt take long for Lord Asher, looking somewhat excited and worn-out, to inform them. Next, with the help of Asher and the others in front, the overall battle situation became much easier again. With everyones efforts combined, it didnt take long for all the Bare-chested Puppets to be completely eliminated, as if they had never appeared. However, although the guns and smoke subsided. In the endless Dark Ruins, cries of wounded soldiers lingered. Looking at the source of the sound, Leo Ray noticed. At least half of the elite soldiers, especially the Heavy Infantry at the forefront, had suffered casualties of varying degrees and were now being treated by Priests. As for the ten Tier 3 knights from the Blue Rose Knights and the Broken Blade Knights, they had only minor scratches and no major problems. As Leo Ray was looking, Tina, the head of the Knight Order, came to him first. She took off her knight helmet, revealing her messy long hair. Gratefully she said, Thank you, Mr. Christopher, for saving Tias life in the nick of time! After speaking, Tina pushed the somewhat hesitant Tia forward and whispered in her ear, Niece, wont you thank Mr. Christopher. Thank you, Mr. Christopher, for saving my life With a much smaller frame, Tia knelt on one knee, placed her right hand on her chest, and performed a standard knight salute towards Leo Ray. However, although her tone was sincere and her movements were smooth and standard. On Tias fair-skinned face, there was still a hint of reluctance. As she stood up, she retreated to Tinas side. At the same time, she pouted and muttered to herself, So what if hes a Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse? He still needs our protection However, although she said so, her expression clearly showed less resistance to Leo Ray than at the beginning. On the other side, noticing her muttering, Leo Ray just smiled and didnt take it to heart. As a spice for the boring exploration and a walking expression package, this girl is quite competent in Scarletts absence. Mr. Christopher, thank you for your hard work. At this moment, City Lord Asher, President Gael, and Old Mage Carlvin came to Leo Ray together. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 430: Another Wave Arises_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 430: Another Wave Arises_2 He then gratefully said, It was thanks to Your Excellency holding off the pressure here that we, who were in the middle of the front, did not suffer from being surrounded by those golem puppets. Lord, youre too kind. Leo Ray smiled lightly and nodded, Our exploration is a collaboration, so its only natural for me to do these trivial matters. Haha, with Mr. Christophers words, I feel much more at ease. Upon hearing this, Asher Porter smiled and replied, Please wait a moment, Mr. Christopher. Once we finish regrouping, we will set off immediately. After speaking, Asher Porter, the Lord of Viennas City, walked towards the wounded soldiers. Now, looking at the injured soldiers not far away, although it was not obvious on the surface, Asher Porter couldnt help but sigh slightly in his heart. He remembered that at the auction, many Tier 4 nobles had attended. It could be imagined that if one of these Tier 4 nobles had secured the exploration mission, the situation would not have been so bad. After all, that young man named Christopher, although he had a good strength and practiced both martial and magical arts, was only at the Tier 3 level. It should be known that the gap between Tier 3 and Tier 4 powerhouses was undoubtedly huge. Had I cooperated with the Grand Elder of the Blackwood Clan who had recently been promoted to Tier 4, I presume this exploration operation would have been much easier. With this thought in mind, Lord Asher couldnt help but shake his head and murmur in his heart, It seems that we were too hasty back then. If I had known, I wouldnt have explored these ruins with a youngster like Christopher. Thus, after a while and after Asher Porters arrangement. Apart from carrying away the severely wounded soldiers, a mixed middle team of elite Tier 2 soldiers came to support. At this point, the overall strength of the exploration team has not only been maintained but also enhanced. Of course, due to the previous battle, everyone had consumed a great deal of energy. So, taking this into account, the overall strength of the exploration team has not significantly increased. Noticing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. For him, all of this made no difference. Next, after re-forming the horizontal exploration formation like before. The nearly two hundred-strong exploration team continued to advance in the dark Titan Clan ruins under the illumination of the detection magic. About ten minutes later, under the escort of the knights, Leo Ray noticed. At this point, there was still no new discovery around the team other than the giant stone pillars on both sides that looked like high towers. Only the regular footsteps of the exploration team and the crisp sounds of armor collision continued to linger around his ears. From the situation just now, it seems that the Giant Clan is not as bad at magic as I imagined. As he breathed in the musty air mixed with dust and moisture in the ruins, Leo Ray couldnt help but smirk. He muttered to himself in his heart, I wonder if there are other guardians of the ruins ahead? By the way, what is this huge building? Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this. With the help of the Star Pupils night vision effect, a huge silhouette at least thirty meters tall suddenly appeared in front of him. At this moment, although the limited night vision distance of the Star Pupil prevented Leo Ray from seeing the object in front of him clearly. However, judging from the slightly blurred outline, it was obviously a tall and burly giant. At this moment, under the illumination of the magic light, as if a high beam lamp. Asher Porter and the others in front also seemed to have noticed the anomaly and stopped in their tracks. All detection magic converges in the area directly in front of me! Following that, Asher Porters slightly tense command echoed. Next, as beams of light gathered, the true face of the blurry giant in front was revealed to everyone. Under the illumination of the detection magic, Leo Ray was finally able to confirm. The object that had appeared in front of them was a huge humanoid statue. Upon closer inspection, the thirty-meter-tall statue stood at the end of the space ahead and was a brawny and fierce male figure.And also, dressed in bare skin, their bodies covered with mountain-like bulging muscles, both hands holding a huge battle-axe. At first glance, they looked like an upgraded, enlarged version of those stone soldiers they had just seen. Especially on that huge, hairless head with a dense beard, their eyes wide open, even the exposed blue veins on their heads were clearly visible, looking extremely ferocious. Bare-chested, holding battle-axes, hairless with long beards this seems to be the war god statue of the Titan Tribe! Then, the old voice of Calvin, who suddenly realized, was transmitted to Leo Rays ear: I know now, this is a temple of the Titan Tribe! So thats it, Master Calvin is truly knowledgeable and well-informed! I didnt expect to see a temple of a foreign race, which counts as a worthy experience in life. Being so close to Viennas City, its unimaginable that there would be such a wonder underground Hearing that, the elite soldiers low murmurs of admiration rose and fell, as if the pressure accumulated on the way was released at this moment. Lord, the little fellow is quite knowledgeable, this is indeed a temple of the Titan Tribe. At the same time, the crisp voice of Red Night passed into Leo Rays ear through the mind-talk. With a slight nod, Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh helplessly, secretly pondering in his heart: Good fellow, calling Old Mage Calvin a little fellow? However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with that for the long-lived Dragon Clan. At the same time, looking at the giant war god statue in front of them, the knights beside Leo Ray, like Tina and Layne, couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment. Such a sight was indeed a rare scene for ordinary people to ever witness. I didnt expect to find such a complete Titan Tribe temple. It seems that this exploration will go down in history, and our names will be remembered for eternity! Immediately afterward, Calvins excited old voice came over again. Then, City Lord Ashers equally excited voice sounded: All soldiers, divide into small units and explore separately, carefully checking for any hidden doors or entrances! Without a doubt, as giants, the items used by the Titan Tribe were naturally extremely huge. If they could find such treasures, their value would be immeasurable! Realizing this, Ashers face showed his delight. However, just as the atmosphere was filled with happiness and the soldiers were ready to act, a third unexpected change occurred. Boom-boom-boom This time, accompanied by deafening stone-grinding noises. The earth shook violently like an earthquake. Consecutively, eight huge blue magic arrays appeared out of thin air on the giant floor tiles around the exploration team. Following that, the magic energy in the air suddenly became extremely chaotic. A series of fierce gales formed by the turbulence of magical power swept through, causing everyone to stumble, barely able to open their eyes. In the blink of an eye, when everyone on-site responded once again, Eight 10-meter-tall stone giants, radiating a strong murderous aura, appeared in front of everyone. From their appearance, these stone giants were no different from the previous stone soldiers, only that the weapons in their hands had been replaced with large, heavy stone hammers. Form shield formation! At this moment, some heavy infantry squads positioned right under one of the giants immediately formed a defensive formation under the guidance of a Tier 3 commander. Boom! The next second, the just-formed shield formation was easily smashed away by the stone giant, which was as tall as a three-story building, with its giant stone hammer. They were scattered all over the place, utterly powerless to fight back. Eight advanced magic puppets at the Tier 4 level?! Seeing this scene, City Lord Ashers face turned pale and he almost collapsed to the ground. At the same time, Gael, Old Mage Calvin, and the knights around Leo Ray, like Tina, Tia, and Layne, all revealed panicked expressions. Without a doubt, this terrifying power equivalent to a Tier 5 powerhouse was clearly not a force they could contend with. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 431: Red Night Takes Action_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 431: Red Night Takes Action_1 Amidst the chaotic scene, the City Lord Asher and Tier 4 Powerhouse Gael were the first to react. From the recent situation, it could be seen that the movements of these Tier 4 Stone Giants were somewhat slow. Utilizing this, they might be able to gradually defeat them bit by bit! Coming to this realization, Asher and Gael exchanged a glance, both targeting the stone giant nearest to them. At this moment, there was no doubt that they were in a life or death situation. There was no time to think of anything else. With a resolute look on his face, Gael, the martial artist, made his move, dashing straight towards the opponent. Flying Dragon Bone-breaking Kick! In the following second, accompanied by a loud shout. Gael, now under the stone giants feet, shot up from the ground at high speed. Mid-air, he lifted his right leg, which was entirely enveloped in a dense energy, kicking directly towards the giants chest. Without a doubt, infused with enormous power, this kick by Gael, one of his signature moves, was enough to split mountains and rocks! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. On the other side, the slow-moving stone giant naturally had no time to react. However, when Gaels swift kick landed heavily on the stone giants chest with a force like a thunderclap. Clang! Accompanied by a muffled sound like metal hitting a boulder. Gaels full-force kick only made the 10-meter-tall stone giant stumble back a few steps. At most, it left a fist-sized dent on the giants body, obviously not causing any damage to its bones or joints. What a tough guy. As Gael saw this, he quietly landed and swiftly retreated to maintain a safe distance from the opponent. He couldnt help but feel shock in his heart. On the other side, as Ashers chanting grew louder, his spell was almost ready. He raised his magic wand, pointing it directly at the gigantic stone giant ahead, and shouted, Wind Dragon Assault! Roar! Immediately, a clawing and fanged dragon-shaped figure emerged from the magic array at the tip of Ashers wand and swooped down towards the stone giants chest, roaring! In an instant, the wind surged, and the ten-meter-long wind dragons momentum was incredibly astonishing. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the stone giant, which had just regained its footing. Boom! Accompanied by a deafening sound. This time, the stone giant was pushed back several steps again. As stone fragments scattered, another slightly larger dent appeared on its sturdy chest. Is its magic resistance this high as well? Witnessing this scene, Ashers mouth hung open in disbelief. It should be noted that this was one of his most powerful single-target attack spells with extreme penetration power. However, even so, the results were minimal. It was not hard to imagine that if this rate of damage continued, even if he and Gael worked together, they might not be able to defeat this Tier 4 stone giant for a while. Even more frightening was the fact that on the battlefield, there were seven more identical opponents. At this moment, watching the eight slowly approaching Tier 4 Stone Giants, Asher swallowed nervously, and his face was completely drained of color. Witnessing this scene, including old mage Calvin, all the elite soldiers and knights, including Tina, Tia, and Layne near Leo Ray, were filled with fear and their faces were a picture of shock. If the combined efforts of the two most powerful Tier 4 Powerhouses in their team could only inflict this level of damage, let alone them. For a time, waves of uncontrollable despair began to spread wildly among the nearly 200-strong exploration team. Shall we retreat first? After regaining his composure, City Lord Ashers heart raced as he contemplated the possibility. Without doubt, although these stone giants possessed powerful destructive and defensive abilities, their speed was relatively slow. As such, it shouldnt be difficult for Tier 3 and above Powerhouses to fully escape the encirclement. However, even if we abandon the two elite Tier 2 teams, once these stone giants break out of the ruins, Viennas City, defenseless and not far away, will be at risk. By then, Im afraid the entire city and its hundreds of thousands of innocent residents will be obliterated under the devastating blows of these terrifying Golem Puppets. Realizing this, City Lord Asher wiped the beads of sweat dripping down his forehead and continued to ponder, However, having said that, if the entire exploration team is annihilated here, Viennas City will still face its demise. Its better to maintain our fighting force and try to lure these stone giants elsewhere! With this thought in mind, a flustered City Lord Asher didnt hesitate any longer and shouted, Everyone break through on their own, first leave this However, before he could finish his sentence. Amidst another surge of intense magical fluctuations, a massive magical cage formed by four semi-transparent and radiant magical protective barriers rose up around them, trapping the entire exploration team and the eight murderous stone giants within the same space. Such intense magical fluctuations A Tier 5 Sealing Boundary?! Upon seeing their escape route being completely sealed off, Ashers face turned deathly pale, and he was stunned on the spot. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 431: Hong Ye Takes Action_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 431: Hong Ye Takes Action_2 Even including Old Mage Carlvin, the other soldiers surrounding him showed faces full of despair, and some had already collapsed to the ground. It goes without saying that if this situation continues, the only thing waiting for them is undoubtedly death! Your Excellency Christopher, please rest assured, even if we die here, we will protect you till the end! At this moment, Tina, whose fair face was also covered in fear, firmly held her long spear and said resolutely. Meanwhile, Tia and Layne on the side also moved closer to Leo Ray with determined expressions, forming a circular defensive circle. Even Gael, Kelseys father, unknowingly wore a solemn expression and stood not far from Leo Ray, protecting him. Dont worry. Seeing this, Leo Ray smiled slightly, then gently patted Tinas shoulder and whispered, This time, its my turn to protect you. On the other side, hearing Leo Rays words, before Tina and Tia could understand the meaning behind them, a slender figure clad in red had emerged out of thin air beside Leo Ray. Stirring up dust, it instantly turned into a red phantom, directly flying towards the Stone Giant that had been at the forefront earlier. The next second, while mid-air, an extremely dazzling sharp icicle light flashed in a claw shape. The Stone Giant, which seemed almost invincible under the combined attacks of Asher and Gael, two Tier 4 Powerhouses, was undeniably shattered, its enormous head and part of its front chest crushed. The headless Stone Giant swayed on the spot for a moment before following a loud boom collapsing to the ground, and then completely dissolving into energy particles in the air. On the other side, a pair of dazzling fire-red magic wings had already spread out quickly from behind the red figure that had not yet landed mid-air. As the wings fluttered, the red figure, like a meteor with a long red tail, burst out towards the neighboring Stone Giants again. Then, another fatal claw fell from the sky, easily turning the second Stone Giant into green energy particles until it vanished completely. Thus, because of all this happening in the blink of an eye, when those present, who were in despair, reacted one by one, half of the Tier 4 Stone Giants had already vanished one after another without resistance under the red figures thunderous blow. This this is a Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Realizing this, a look of astonishment appeared on Lord Ashers face. However, it only took a moment for Ashers surprised expression to quickly turn into ecstasy to survive the disaster. Without a doubt, although he did not know where this incredible Tier 5 Powerhouse had come from. But judging by her shocking display of skills, dealing with these eight Tier 4 Stone Giants would be easy! A Tier 5 Powerhouse! A Tier 5 Powerhouse has come to save us! How can there be a Tier 5 Powerhouse here? Has our king arrived?! Impossible, I have seen the two Tier 5 Powerhouses of the Royal Family, and they did not possess a Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation powerhouse! Since its not the Royal Family, then who is this powerful figure that can send a Tier 5 Powerhouse to help us?! No matter which powerful figure has arrived, they are our benefactor! For a time, as they watched the incredible scene before them, the soldiers present all had expressions of unstoppable ecstasy. This joy of escaping from despair made many people, who still had fearful expressions, shed tears of joy and cheer, dancing and rejoicing. At this moment, amidst the excited crowd, Leo Rays face remained expressionless. It goes without saying that the one who took action was Red Night, who had signed the Dragon Blood Contract with Leo Ray and pledged allegiance to him. I originally planned for Red Night to have a quick victory, but unexpectedly, her first official appearance caused such a sensation. Watching Red Nights graceful figure, which looked like a dancing red butterfly, continuously knocking down Stone Giants, Leo Ray laughed helplessly. As he watched Red Nights fierce figure with great interest, he thought to himself, However, there is indeed a touch of violent aesthetics in her every move. Truly worthy of the Dragon Clan that overlooks the continent. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, Not far away, overjoyed and seemingly understanding the meaning behind Leo Rays words earlier, Tina and Tia looked at each other. Then, Tina first raised the visor of her knight helmet. Afterward, she moved closer to Leo Ray and whispered, Your Excellency Christopher, is this Tier 5 Powerhouseyour subordinate? Upon hearing this, Gael and Layne, the knights beside Leo Ray, also looked over with disbelief written on their faces. Among them, Tia, who had always been confrontational with Leo Ray, wore a shocked expression on her delicate face, and her eyes revealed incredible disbelief. Seeing the astonishment on the faces of the group of knights, Leo Ray just smiled faintly, not in a hurry to answer the question. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 431: Red Night Takes Action_3 Chapter 613: Chapter 431: Red Night Takes Action_3 On the other hand, after taking a breath, City Lord Or and Old Mage Calvin couldnt help but exchange glances. This sudden appearance of a Tier 5 Powerhouse wouldnt act unprovoked, and the security measures of this ancient relic were very well taken care of. From this, it can be seen that the biggest possibility is undoubtedly that they are protecting a certain important person present, and they are just lucky enough to enjoy the light of that important person. Could it be him? Thinking of this, City Lord Or and Old Mage Calvin, after ruling out Viennas City and Sanders Trading Conference in succession, Finally, they also focused their astonished eyes on Leo Ray. At the same time, accompanied by the soldiers wave after wave of cheers, In the vast energy crisscrossing, Red Night had already shattered all the remaining Stone Giants on the spot with lightning and gale-like speed, easily completing eight consecutive kills. With Red Nights strong shot, a life-threatening crisis that was enough to kill more than two hundred people present was completely resolved. As a member of the Dragon Clan with a powerful physical ability, even if transformed into a human, Red Nights attack ability did not decrease, and even because her body was no longer large, she further enhanced her speed, explosive power, and penetration. Thus, combined with the sharp claw spikes transformed from the Divine Dragon Claws, dealing with these Tier 4 Level Golem Puppets is naturally a breeze. Just like that, accompanied by the last Stone Giant falling to the ground, Under the awed eyes of everyone present, Red Nights magic wings flapped as she slowly landed in front of Leo Ray, respectfully saluting him, Then immediately stood behind Leo Ray expressionlessly, as if nothing had just happened. It really is him Seeing this scene, everyone present couldnt help but take a deep breath and cast their restrained admiration at Leo Ray. If the previous Leo Ray still seemed like a young noble with extraordinary strength, generosity, and talent but not rare, In everyones mind now, Leo Rays status has become unattainable and unfathomable. Receiving the loyalty of a National Protector Level Tier 5 Powerhouse, just this alone, is enough to make everyone present submit. After all, in the entire Coldflame and even the human various countries, only the royal families of various countries can enjoy this treatment! Mr. Christopher, who is this? Realizing this, City Lord Or and Old Mage Carlvin hurriedly ran to Leo Rays side and asked cautiously. Especially when looking at the expressionless Red Night, the two of them were as careful as if they were walking on thin ice, as if they were students who were late for school and bumped into the headteacher. Your Excellency, theres no need to be surprised, shes just an acquaintance of mine who happened to pass by and assisted us by chance, With a slight eyebrow raise, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, All in all, its nothing to worry about. Hearing Leo Rays casual tone, everyone present couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and began to exchange glances again. Being able to downplay the powerful shot of a National Protector Level Tier 5 Powerhouse, the answer was naturally self-evident. Theres a Tier 5 Powerhouse loyalty and protection around him Most importantly, its a stunning beauty. On the other side, after personally receiving confirmation from Leo Ray, the resentment and resistance on Tias delicate face were gone, only leaving behind a face full of astonishment and awe. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 432: All Eyes on the Ruins_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 432: All Eyes on the Ruins_1 At this moment, looking at Leo Rays still indifferent face, Tias eyes sparkled, and her heart couldnt help but fill with varied thoughts. She never expected that the energy hidden within the young noble in front of her had reached such a terrifying level! Without a doubt, even if all the powerhouses present were combined, they still wouldnt be a match for this spirited Tier 5 Powerhouse standing beside Mr. Christopher! Upon realizing this, a self-mocking expression emerged on Tias fair face, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly. No wonder the man had always let her previous rudeness slide with a smile and had never bothered to argue with her. Now it seemed that in the eyes of this young man, perhaps she, an extraordinary second daughter of a noble, was nothing more than a passerby he didnt even bother to look at. With a soft sigh in her heart, Tias eyes flickered, and an unprecedented sense of excitement suddenly surged through her mind. At this moment, it became clear to her why Natalie, her sister, would constantly talk about this gentle-looking young man. Meanwhile, at no great distance, City Lord Ashers adams apple bobbed as his heart was already set off by another huge wave of shock. A Tier 5 powerhouse of national importance was not someone even a king could afford to treat lightly. Yet Mr. Christopher had spoken so casually about the earlier events. From this, it was evident that C as he had guessed earlier C the reason this beautiful and powerful stranger had suddenly stepped in to save everyone was to protect an important figure present. And this important person was none other than the young Mr. Christopher! I was just thinking that if the partner for our exploration group had been another Tier 4 noble powerhouse, perhaps the situation would not have been so dire. Now it seems that exploring these Titan Clan ruins with this young man is undoubtedly the luckiest thing I have ever experienced in my life! With this thought, City Lord Asher couldnt help but cast another look of gratitude and admiration at Leo Rays tall and straight figure. Needless to say, had this important figure not come along, everyone present would have already become the vengeful spirits under the hammers of those Stone Giants. Even Viennas City, not far from the ruins, would have been reduced to an abyss of purgatory and ruins. At this moment, amidst the surging emotions, City Lord Asher seemed to realize something, couldnt help but frown, and muttered to himself, Come to think of it, the young man was also at the auction, which is beyond doubt. In that case, could he be a member of that hateful mysterious organization, or the mastermind behind another burly Tier 5 powerhouse who had suddenly appeared? After all, two Tier 5 powerhouses appeared in succession at the auction, which seems somewhat unusual. At this time, City Lord Ashers eyebrows were almost twisted together as he continued to ponder, On closer thought, given the ruthless style of the mysterious organization, all the lives present would have been lost by now, and there would be no question of rescue. Moreover, since they have such a perfect means of concealment, there is no need for them to take the risk of showing themselves and merely bask in their achievements from the shadows. From this, it can be seen that there is little possibility that this young man is a member of the mysterious organization. Upon realizing this, Asher couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, falling back into deep thought: Then, is it possible that he is the mastermind behind the burly Tier 5 powerhouse who suddenly stepped in to help? Admittedly, although that burly powerhouse claimed at the time to have come from the Royal Family, my investigations afterward revealed that there were no new Tier 5 powerhouses appearing in the Royal Capital. Besides, at this stage, the power struggle within the Royal Family has undoubtedly entered a white-hot phase. Its not very likely that any prince would send such a crucial force elsewhere. As for the old king, its even more unlikely C with his staunch character, if there really was such an overwhelmingly superior force, the Royal Capital wouldnt be in the chaotic state it is now. With this thought, Ashers furrowed eyebrows relaxed, and he shook his head, muttering to himself, However, having said all this, even if that sudden Tier 5 powerhouse is not from the Royal Family, Its still unlikely that hes under this young mans command, as he is completely different from the proud and powerful woman beside him. If Mr. Christopher had two Tier 5 powerhouses at his side, that would be truly terrifying. While Ashers thoughts raced, On the other side, Gael, Kelseys father and Chairman, could hardly believe the determination on his face. Before this, he had been surprised to find that When his beloved daughter Kelsey first saw Mr. Christopher, she had transformed from a wild, untamed horse into a harmless, adorable Slime. Moreover, she had obviously received numerous valuable items from Mr. Christopher, which caused her strength to skyrocket. But he never expected that Mr. Christophers energy would be so vast! Back then, when this young man said he would help our collateral branch change its unjust status within the Sanders Family, I always took it as a polite remark. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 432: All Eyes on the Ruins_2 Chapter 615: Chapter 432: All Eyes on the Ruins_2 Now it seems that Mr. Christopher clearly has enough capital to turn this incredible thing into a reality! I must say, Kelsey is really lucky to have met such a big-shot. Realizing this, Gaels excitement surged, and he looked at Leo Ray with a mixture of awe and surprise. Next to Leo Ray, Tina and Layne, the two independent knight commanders, were also unable to conceal their ecstatic expressions. The current situation couldnt be clearer. Obviously, this young big-shot didnt truly need the protection of their Tier 3 Powerhouses. Even so, he still invited them to come along and explore the ruins together. At this point, the answer is more than clear: being favored by such a big-shot is undoubtedly their greatest fortune! I must admit, being the center of attention feels pretty good, even if it draws too many eyes. Looking at the admiring gazes from the surrounding crowd, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile wryly, thinking: However, having already revealed some of my strength, I should naturally take the lead in this exploration. Compared to these hot gazes, Im more interested in discovering some magical treasures here. With that thought, Leo Ray coughed lightly twice, then said: All right, Lord Asher, Lord Gail, lets continue our exploration. Yes, yes, Mr. Christopher is right. Hearing this, Asher stepped aside to give up the core command position in the team and hurriedly said, Please, this way, Mr. Christopher. But, this Tier 5 level magic cage is still here Old Mage Carlvin, who was nearby, also reacted, his aged face full of caution as he spoke. No doubt, he was the most knowledgeable and experienced archaeologist here, as well as the oldest. However, compared to a Tier 5 Powerhouse, all of these things were naturally inconsequential. After Old Mage Carlvins reminder, the vast majority of the people present finally realized the situation. At the moment, colorful lights flickered around them, and four semi-transparent magical protective barriers led directly to the ceiling of the ruins. Although the eight Tier 4 Golem Puppets had been eliminated, the Tier 5 level magic cage still stood unshaken. Go ahead. On the other side, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow slightly and nodded to . Yes, sir. Once again bowing slightly to Leo Ray, dashed to the edge of the magic cage in an instant. Immediately after, extended a slender finger, directly touching the semi-transparent barrier in front of her. In an instant, a surge of formidable magical energy swept out from her fingertip. It was so intense that the surrounding soldiers could hardly stand or keep their eyes open. Crash The next second, along with the continuous sound of glass shattering, fine cracks spread like wildfire across the semi-transparent magical barrier where her fingertip had touched, just like bullet-proof glass being hit by a bullet. In the blink of an eye, the cracks covered the face of the brightly colorful semi-transparent magic wall. Next, gently tapped it again, and then turned around and walked back towards Leo Rays direction. At the moment she turned around, the giant magic energy barrier behind her completely shattered and disappeared into the air. At the same time, the remaining three magical barriers also vanished as if they had never been there at all. Is this the power of a Tier 5 Powerhouse? Its simply not on the same level as us I never thought my first encounter with a Tier 5 Powerhouse would be such a young and beautiful woman. Its totally worth living for! Thats right, being so close to such a powerful Tier 5 Powerhouse, its something I wouldnt even dare dream of. Heh, I can use this as a conversation starter and brag about it for a lifetime! Watching , with her slender figure and ponytail, so effortlessly destroy the Tier 5 Level magic cage,In an instant, waves of suppressed exclamations spread through the surrounding crowd. Tch, making a fuss over nothing. What a bunch of insignificant bugs. Performing a bow to Leo Ray once again, Red Night couldnt help but whisper to herself. Hearing Red Nights murmurs, Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh helplessly. It seems that although she, as a Dragon Clan member, has stopped resisting Leo Ray and his subordinates, she still holds considerable disdain for others. Alright, Lord City Lord, lets continue our journey. Then, after signalling Red Night to stay calm, Leo Ray addressed Asher, who was also amazed not far away. Understood, Ill arrange our formation right away. Nodding to Leo Ray, Asher began to get busy. After a while, when the second batch of heavy armor soldiers were unloaded and carried away. The nearly 200 people exploration team, in the previous horizontal formation, started moving again inside this vast ancient ruin. This time, Leo Ray naturally walked in the center of the team, accompanied by Red Night who never left his side. Asher, Gael, and Old Mage Carlvin were beside him, while the Knights followed behind Leo Ray. At that moment, under the shining light from the mages in front of them, Leo Ray noticed. As the team moved forward, the giant Titan Clan War God Statue in the distance became more and more clear. Under the shadows, the huge bald head with blue skin and round eyes began to look even more ferocious. Before long, the group finally arrived not far from the 30-meter-tall sculpture. Looking up at the giant statue, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Upon closer inspection, the mighty male War God statue was not only enormous, but the carving details were also incredibly intricate. Aside from the exposed veins seen earlier, the tattoos on its massive axe-wielding arm, the bulging muscles, and even the texture of cloth on its leg guards, were all clearly visible. One could say it was no less than the Dark Elf Goddess Statue Leo Ray had seen before in the Underground Temple of the Light Elf Race. Soon after, Leo Ray noticed something else while looking around. At the moment, it seemed that the exploration team had reached the end of this giant structure. On both sides of the statue, there were only giant walls and no other entrances or exits. Mr. Christopher, what do you think we should do next? At this point, Old Mage Carlvin stepped forward and respectfully asked Leo Ray. Master Calvin, please dont say that. Youre the expert in exploring ruins. Well all listen to you. Leo Ray responded with a wave of his hand. Hehe, in that case, lets start investigating the area. We cant rule out the possibility of hidden doors or mechanisms here. After getting confirmation from Lord Asher, Old Mage Carlvin used his wooden magic wand to gather Tier 3 commanders and started assigning exploration tasks. In a short time, more than a dozen elite teams were paired with one or two mages capable of using detection magic, and they began to act separately. At this point, it was clear to see. Thanks to Red Nights appearance, the morale of the soldiers was extremely high, and they quickly dispersed to various locations. Meanwhile, Leo Ray, Asher, and Carlvin moved directly beneath the giant statue of the War God and continued their observations. Looking at the sculptures boots, which were at least as large as a tank, Leo Ray couldnt help but inhale a deep breath of the ancient air. Just like what they saw earlier, the texture on the boots surface and the leather laces were all lifelike. No doubt, such a spectacle was indeed breathtaken.ak Something seems off here Just then, Carlvin standing beside the other giant boot, let out a slightly surprised and amazed whisper. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 433: The Hidden Path_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 433: The Hidden Path_1 Upon hearing the old voice of Calvin, Leo Ray nodded to Red Night and the knights around him, and then followed him. As for Taylor and Gideon Black, they still hid beneath their cloaks without revealing any flaws. As they approached and followed the old magicians surprised gaze, Leo Ray discovered On the side of the huge tank-like boot, at the edge where the boot heel met the ground, there was an exquisitely carved wavy pattern. And within this wavy pattern, a small hexagram appeared. Upon closer inspection, this pattern was located in the middle of the wavy pattern, very much like a part of the decoration. However, it also gave off an eerie sense of disharmony. Mr. Christopher, this hexagram seems to be a special magic mechanism, Old Magician nodded to Leo Ray while stroking his white beard. and began to explain, However, I havent found any way to activate it yet, please wait a moment. Immediately after, the yellow energy fluctuations at the top of Old Mage Carlvins wand were alternately strong and weak, as he began to tentatively and continuously touch the hexagram array pattern. However, after a while, there was still no response. At this time, due to City Lord Asher and Gael, who had also gathered here upon hearing the news. The old magician, who had tried several times without success, couldnt help but laugh awkwardly, and then explained, You may not know that this type of magic mechanism, which needs to be activated, contains profound mysteries. In simple terms, it is like a large magic password lock that requires the use of specific magic characters and various elements in a combination and arrangement, activated in a sequence. If one tried to forcefully crack it, it would trigger a safety measure, causing the mechanism to be completely locked. This is completely different from a magic restriction. As an old man with decades of decryption experience, I have already tried more than a dozen common combinations just now. Soon enough, I should be able to crack it. I see, so the magic restrictions we encountered before were equivalent to magic locks that required specific keys or brute force equal to or above the level of the magic restriction. In other words, strength. And this type of magic mechanism is equivalent to a magic password lock, which requires specific password combinations or precise decryption, in other words, skill. Its quite interesting. Hearing this, Leo Ray stroked his chin thoughtfully and replied, Then Master Calvin, please continue. Hehe, no problem. On the other side, old Calvin took a deep breath, then turned around, raised his wand and began to work again. Time passed once more, but there was still no sign of progress. Master Calvin, is this magic mechanism so complex? The worried City Lord Asher couldnt help but ask after furrowing his brows. As the saying goes, there are specializations in every field. Decrypting magic mechanisms requires the study of related academic records and a large amount of hands-on experience. Only with years of accumulation can one become proficient, and it has little to do with ones strength. As a result, although Lord Asher himself was a Tier 4 Anemo Element Archmage, he had limited understanding of this field. It appears that the Titan Tribe has a far more profound understanding of magic than what is recorded in ancient books. Wiping sweat from his forehead, Calvin put down his wand and helplessly shook his head. Seeing the exhaustion and frustration on his old face, it was obvious that there had been no progress. Your Excellency, let me take care of it. I dont know why such a simple magic mechanism is so complicated for that little guy, Red Night whispered softly to Leo Ray. Go ahead. Leo Ray laughed helplessly and replied. Yes, Your Excellency. Red Night bowed slightly to Leo Ray, then raised her neck and took her own steps. Young friend, step aside. Upon arrival, Red Night whipped her ponytail and addressed Calvin indifferently. Yyoung friend? Are you talking to me? Upon hearing this, Old Mage Carlvin quickly stepped aside, standing bewildered by the side. As for Lord Asher and the others, although they were also somewhat puzzled by this address, she was a Tier 5 Powerhouse, and naturally, everything she said made sense. Moreover, it has long been rumored that some female powerhouses and female alchemists of the magic system spend their lives researching rejuvenation techniques. Therefore, although this impressive Tier 5 Powerhouse looked to be in her early twenties, her actual age might be quite advanced. Of course, this was something that could never be mentioned openly. Searching for better image results within OpenAI.com (works only with metadata). Your Excellency, this magic mechanism is extremely complex. Please be careful, Calvins old voice of warning sounded again. At this time, he stared at Red Nights delicate and translucent side face, and was filled with admiration and a puzzled expression on his white-bearded face. From the previous battle, it could be inferred that This Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse, might be a rare Tier 5 level of both physical and magic capabilities that come around once every hundred years. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 433: The Hidden Path _2 Chapter 617: Chapter 433: The Hidden Path _2 Following this line of thought, if they continued to think about it Other than cultivating, it would be almost impossible for them to master such a time-consuming and laborious magic mechanism decoding method at the same time. After all, even Tier 5 Powerhouses have limits to their life and energy. While everyone was secretly pondering this, at the same time At the focal point of the crowd, Coldflame once again stretched out a slender finger, and directly pointed at the hexagram pattern engraved on the giant boot. The next second, dozens of large and small red magic arrays successively unfolded around Coldflames slender figure. Just like magic gears, they instantly formed a delicate large-scale magic mechanism that operated in unison as Coldflames finger moved. At the same time, a large number of complex and strange symbols constantly appeared or disappeared on these magic arrays at a fast pace that made people feel dizzy. Wow, this is like a relentless magic decryption machine. Seeing this fascinating scene, Leo Ray couldnt help but slightly raise his eyebrows. In just a few moments, a series of lock-opening crack sounds came one after another, and the hexagram pattern engraved on the giant boot also emitted a strong blue light. Immediately afterwards, the hexagram pattern magically detached from the boots surface and directly floated in mid-air for a while, constantly rotating and expanding. Finally, it slowly fell back on top of the War God Statues giant boot. The next second, as if something had triggered it, accompanied by a rumbling sound of stone friction The giant War God Statues entire leg slowly lifted and then bent in mid-air. And in its original position, a huge stone gate about 10 meters high was revealed. Seeing this incredible scene, everyone present could not help but show astonishment. It goes without saying that in a short time, Coldflame had effortlessly cracked the magic mechanism. Didnt expect that this powerful figure, in magic mechanism decoding, would have such an amazing skill. It can only be described as defying the heavens Seeing this, Old Mage Carlvins face showed a shocked expression, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Such a superb decoding technique, even the top archeologists of Coldflame could hardly match it! Not only a double Tier 5 Strong, but also mastering such exquisite magic skills, its already beyond the description of a time management master, its simply terrifying. At this moment, while Old Mage Carlvin was amazed A fanciful idea suddenly came into his mind: to take her as a teacher, or to become her little brother. It goes without saying that this respected old magician, who had dealt with archeology all his life, was greatly shocked. Meanwhile, Asher and others around him also had similar expressions, staring dumbfounded at everything in front of them. Wow, didnt expect Coldflame to have such mastery in this area. Looking at the slender figure in front of him, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and thought to himself, However, it is within reason since the Dragon Clan is a long-lived creature. At the same time, due to the sudden change of the giant War God Statue lifting its leg The other soldiers in the scene couldnt help but stop their steps, looking up at everything in disbelief. Mr. Christopher, shall we go in and take a look? After the shock, Lord Asher, who was looking intently at the revealed Secret Door, showed a hint of anticipation on his face and asked Leo Ray. Thats what I intend to do. With a faint smile, surrounded by knights like Tina and Layne, Leo Ray walked directly to the front of the giant Secret Door. Meanwhile, Lord Asher immediately commanded elite soldiers to form a dense exploration team formation again. Next, when everything was ready Leo Ray nodded at Coldflame, who was already standing by in front of the door. The next second, with a flick of her fingers and a dazzling red flash, the newly appeared gate opened in response to the light. Then, following Leo Rays signal, Coldflame nodded slightly and stepped into the gate first. In order to guard against other traps, having the Tier 5 Powerhouse, Red Night, scout the path ahead was undoubtedly the most prudent course of action. Seeing this, Lord Asher couldnt help but sigh silently. According to the situation just now, the possibility of traps appearing inside the door was extremely high. With Mr. Christophers permission, having this powerful female Tier 5 powerhouse take the lead would undoubtedly minimize the losses. As expected, soon after Red Night entered the hidden space, a powerful energy fluctuation accompanied the emergence of ten huge blue summoning magic arrays. This time, Red Night was clearly prepared for battle. Her figure flashed, and she suddenly appeared in front of the closest summoning array. At this moment, the Golem Puppet within the magic array hadnt fully materialized; only a faint outline of a giant figure could be discerned. With a swipe of her Thunderclap-clad claws, Red Night fiercely shattered the blue summoning array, extinguishing the magic puppet in its infancy. Worthy of a Tier 5 Powerhouse, her skills are truly terrifying. Witnessing this scene, city lord Asher, Gael, and old mage Carlvin couldnt help but express looks of awe on their faces. Beside Leo Ray, Tina, Tia, and Layne also cast admiring glances at Leo Ray. Even such a powerful powerhouse had been recruited by Christopher, he truly was a great figure! As for the other elite soldiers, their mouths had been wide open since the beginning, and some had even become so dumbfounded that they didnt feel their jaws dislocating. Just as everyone was still in shock, Red Night, at a speed almost impossible to see with the naked eye, proceeded to eliminate half of the giant Golem Puppets in their budding stages. As for the other half, they couldnt escape their fate either. Under Red Nights incomparably sharp claws and swift movements, they were quickly reduced to dust one by one, until they completely vanished. My Lord, the task is completed. Thereupon, the spotless Red Night returned to Leo Rays side and respectfully reported. It was only then that everyone present realized that the battle had come to an end. You did very well. Leo Ray nodded at Red Night and smiled slightly. Compared to the powerful Taylor, Red Night, who was from the Dragon Clan, possessed more agile movements and explosive power. Coupled with her strong magic abilities, she was undoubtedly a well-rounded powerhouse. With this in mind, Leo Ray gestured for Red Night to rejoin the ranks and then said to Asher by his side, Alright, Lord Asher, we can proceed with the next step. Very well, let me make the arrangements. Hearing this, Asher promptly gathered the other Tier 3 commanders and began making arrangements. In a short time, the exploration team was once again assembled, not much different from when they first entered the ruins. Of course, the only difference was Leo Rays own position, which changed from the insignificant middle of the team to the front commanding position. In this manner, under the illumination of the front row of mages detection magic, Leo Ray stepped into the secret door and noticed the differences between the new area and the previous temple hall. Although the height hadnt changed in the new space, the area was noticeably smaller, and the engraved reliefs on the walls to the left and right could be easily seen. Moreover, there were no giant stone columns in the middle. At this sight, Leo Ray retracted his gaze and focused on the unknown space ahead. Even with the assistance of the Star Pupils night vision, the area ahead was still shrouded in darkness, and it was impossible to know what was there. Alright, lets move forward. Nodding at Asher, Leo Ray once again stepped forward. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 434: The Mottled and Hazy Steel Forest_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 434: The Mottled and Hazy Steel Forest_1 And so, with the cautious and slightly ethereal footsteps of the exploration team. Under the protection of Red Night and the knights. Leo Ray, Asher, Gael, and old Calvin, along with others, moved forward carefully in the hidden space behind the Statue of the War God in this ancient relic of the Titan Clan. About ten minutes later, a massive and strange shadow abruptly appeared in front of them. As they saw this sudden sight. Their footsteps simultaneously slowed, causing the entire exploration team to come to an immediate halt. At this point, with the help of the Star Pupils night vision effect, Leo Ray squinted his eyes to observe the object in the distance. This object was about seven or eight meters tall and was obviously much smaller than the Titan War God statue they had just seen. From the blurry outline, it seemed to be a huge battle axe with its blade plunged downward into the ground. Lord Asher, theres no need to be too nervous. Having seen this, Leo Ray nodded at Asher, then moved forward. Thus, under Leo Rays sign, the nearly 200-strong exploration team continued to advance. As they approached the metallic black axe-like silhouette, Leo Ray noticed. Just as he had seen earlier, this was indeed a gigantic battle axe with its blade plunged into the ground. The fully-metal axe, covered in dust, reflected patches of light under the glare of the magic illumination. It was obvious that it had been lying here for quite some time. Upon closer observation, Leo Ray discovered. This was a double-edged giant axe. Aside from the blade plunged into the ground. The other surface, which was already more than half corroded, was densely covered with visibly broken blade marks, filled with various cuts and gaps. Even the metallic axe handle, which could go shoulder to shoulder with a utility pole, had clearly had a large chunk cut off, showing evidence of a fierce battle. And needless to say, the seven to eight-meter-long giant axe was obviously a weapon used by the titanic Titan Clan. Just as Leo Ray saw this. With the further advance of the exploration team, he discovered, to his amazement. It turned out that there was more than one of these axeshere plunged into the ground. At a glance, there were numerous various types of axe heads densely packed behind the giant double-edged axe, including long-handled axes, short-handled axes, throwing axes, and double-edged axes; they even saw gigantic hammers the size of trucks. All in all, there were at least hundreds of them, quite a sight to behold and reminiscent of a forest of giant axes, filling them with awe and reverence. And just like the first double-edged giant axe they had seen. Almost all of the axes had blade marks of various sizes and degrees of corrosion on their surfaces. As such, describing what was in front of them as a mottled Steel Forest seemed the most fitting. What a magnificent sight> Looking at the shocking scene in front of them, Tia, who was closely following Leo Ray, had a look of surprise written all over her beautiful face hidden under her knight helmet as her lips slightly parted. At the same time, looking up at the bizarre Steel Forest formed by the nearly ten-meter-tall, giant axe heads. The other elite soldiers let out continuous sighs of amazement, hardly able to believe their eyes. This sudden scene of axes everywhere was undoubtedly unforgettable. As they all marveled at the sight, the exploration team had already arrived at the front of the Steel Forest. At this moment, Leo Ray looked up at the corroded, long-handled axe in front of him. It was more than ten meters tall, and over half of the giant axe blade had been chipped away. He couldnt help but take a deep breath. The mottled scene seemed to silently narrate an unknown history. One could imagine that back then, the Titan Clan had experienced a fierce war. Yet all of this had already vanished into the long river of time. By the way, why are there so many Titan Clan weapons here? On the other side, Lord Asher, also looking shocked, couldnt help but express his doubts after slightly calming down. Its a pity that there are no records in the ancient books. However, judging from the current situation, these giant axes have obviously been worn and tried through war. Not one of them is in perfect condition, so its unlikely that this was an arsenal Old Calvin stroked his white beard, deep in thought, and said, Moreover, this hidden space is located behind the War God Statue in the temple. If my guess is correct, it should be some sort of ceremonial site. A ceremonial site? Hearing this, Lord Ashers face was filled with even more confusion as he muttered to himself, A ceremony to worship weapons? Thats quite a strange custom. This is a Hall of Heroes for the Titan Clan, or you could say, their ancestral temple. On the other side, Red Night stepped forward with her arms crossed upon receiving Leo Rays permission and said indifferently, However, they are not worshipping the weapons, but the strong Titans who once possessed these weapons. Hall of Heroes? Hearing this, everyones curious and reverent gazes gathered on Red Night who was clad in her red combat attire. Your Excellency, do you know the history of this place? Could you please explain more about it? Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 434: The Mottled Steel Forest_2 Chapter 619: Chapter 434: The Mottled Steel Forest_2 Suddenly, a look of anticipation and curiosity appeared on the old mage Carlvins aged face, as he eagerly blurted out. The so-called Hall of Heroes is the place where the Titan Tribe, their successive clan leaders and strong tribesmen are honored and worshiped. After all, the Titan Tribe is a race where strength is held in high esteem, and only the strongest in each generation will become the leader, instead of paying particular attention to bloodline as most other races do. With another signal from Leo Ray, Gideon Blacks long eyelashes fluttered, as she continued lightly, According to Titan tradition, after experiencing many battles and trials, their weapons have become an inseparable part of their bodies. That is to say, these axes embedded in the ground are like the memorial tablets for these powerful Titans. At this moment, Gideon Black gently stroked the massive, mottled axe head in front of her while continuing, In short, those who have the qualifications to store their weapons here have all been renowned top powerhouses of the Titan tribe. Speaking of this, she looked at the steel forest of giant battle axes before her, her slender eyebrows slightly furrowing, and went on, I have seen another Titan Hall of Heroes before. The scale there was much larger than here. However, the weapons stored there, despite the passage of time, are still as bright and shiny as new, sparkling with dazzling cold light. The weapons here, however, are clearly a different story. From this, it can be seen that there must have been a great catastrophe, so much so that there was no time to maintain the weapons. This can also be corroborated from the severely damaged condition of these weapons. For the weapons of the Titan powerhouses to suffer such devastating blows, it seems that their enemies back then were indeed formidable. So it turns out that the Titan Clan has such customs. Upon hearing this, a look of astonishment appeared on the old mage Carlvins face, and he hastily took out a parchment from his bosom and began to record it. Meanwhile, Leo Ray had already come to the side of a giant battleaxe and attempted to open the weapons attribute column. Immediately afterward, a semi-transparent interface that only he could see appeared in front of him. Indeed, the attribute column can be opened? Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and began to examine it. [Name: Damaged Titan Long-Handle Axe][Original: Roar of the Brave] [Grade: Damaged][Original: Tier 4 -Epic (Purple)] [Attack Power: Damaged][Original: ] [Additional Effect One: Damaged][Original: Magic Quenching Physical Penetration Increased 50%] [Additional Effect Two: Damaged][Original: Power of the Wind Spirit Slightly Increased Movement Speed] [Remarks: A Tier 4 Titan powerhouses weapon. In the face of a powerful opponents attack, the Titan powerhouse, along with his long-handled axe, was cut into two.] After finishing examining this axe, Leo Ray did not hesitate to open the attributes of another one beside it. [Name: Damaged Titan Double-Bladed Axe][Original: Dawn of the Brave] [Grade: Damaged][Original: Tier 5 C Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Power: Damaged][Original: ] [Additional Effect One: Damaged][Original: Scorching Flame Inflicts Burn Effect on Target] [Additional Effect Two: Damaged][Original: Titan Alloy Physical Penetration Increased 90%] [Remarks: A Tier 5 Titan powerhouses weapon. Facing a large group of powerful opponents, this battle-hardened Titan powerhouse eventually perished.] Even a Tier 5 powerhouse couldnt escape their fate? After closing the attribute column again, Leo Rays face revealed a thoughtful expression amidst the astonishment. It seemed that just as Gideon Black had said, This group of Titans does not seem to have met an exceptionally powerful enemy in those days.Why does this encounter with the Titan clan feel similar to the Elf City ruins near Penelope Welbourns territory and the Winged Peoples Barrier Region in the Mystara City? Realizing this, Leo Ray could not help but frown slightly, pondering in his heart, However, having said that, at that time, it was basically confirmed by Jasper Richardson and Gideon Black. Both of the aforementioned places were subjected to devastating attacks by unknown enemies during the Era of Blankness, eventually disappearing into the torrent of history. If this Titan clan also perished in the Blank Era 3000 years ago, then there is a contradiction. Looking at the mottled giant axe blade in front of him, Leo Ray furrowed his brow and continued to think: After all, not far from this Titan clan ruin is another unknown ruin, which has been confirmed to have been destroyed in the Blank Era. And the Titan clan is very similar to the Dragon clan, both being extremely antisocial and aggressive races. They would not build their own structures near other races, nor would they allow other races structures to be so close to them. Therefore, if both of these ruins were destroyed in the Blank Era, the reasonable explanation I had thought of earlier, that they were not of the same era, would be completely denied. So, the previous question arises again: why are these two ancient ruins so close to each other? Realizing this, Leo Ray, who had no clue, motioned for Asher Porter and others to split up and explore while accompanied by Red Night and Taylor, who was hidden under the cloak, and Gideon Black. He began to slowly walk through the Steel Forest made up of giant axe blades. During this process, through inquiries with Red Night, Leo Ray confirmed. Based on the subtle weakening of the blue magic arrays seen earlier, Red Night could accurately determine. That this ancient ruin of the Titan clan indeed perished in the Blank Era three thousand years ago. Is that so? Learning this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and said to Red Night, As for other things, lets talk about them when we return. Without a doubt, as the long-lived Dragon Clan, Red Night might have some new clues to the unknown Blank Era. Thinking of this, Leo Ray refreshed his spirits and focused his attention on the damaged battle axes in front of him again. Next, by checking the attribute column one by one, Leo Ray further discovered. Despite these mottled giant axe heads appearing no different on the surface after the passage of time, there are discrepancies. Among them, there are no weapons below Tier 3. The lowest tier is at Tier 4 level, which makes up the majority. Only about one-fifth of the weapons reach the Tier 5 level. And from the notes on the weapons, it can be seen. The wielders of Tier 4 weapons are all above the Tier 4 level, while the wielders of Tier 5 weapons must be at the Tier 5 level. That is to say, these nearly a hundred damaged weapons represent about 10 Titan clan Tier 5 powerhouses and about 90 Titan clan Tier 4 powerhouses? Yet even with such strength, they couldnt escape their fate of destruction. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but sigh in his heart. And so, walking and stopping along the way. After going around more than half of the Steel Forest under the protection of Red Night and others, Leo Ray noticed. There really isnt a single intact weapon here. Out of curiosity, Leo Ray learned through Red Night. Due to the Titan clans tradition of using ancestral weapons in times of crisis, hoping for their ancestors to grant them strength. So, this is not abnormal. On the contrary, it can be seen indirectly that indeed, back then, this place had been pushed to the brink. Alright, lets continue our investigation. After learning all this, Leo Ray calmed himself down and once again took a step forward. In a short while, when he reached the end of the Steel Forest and opened the attribute column of the last giant axe. An expression of astonishment couldnt help but emerge on his face. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 435: Various Opinions on the Blank Era_1 Chapter 620: Chapter 435: Various Opinions on the Blank Era_1 Upon careful examination, though this double-edged battle axe, about ten meters tall, looked no different from the other giant axes in the Steel Forest on the surface. But its attributes made Leo Ray feel a surge of excitement. [Name: Damaged Titan Clan Battle Axe] [Original: Dawn of the Titans] [Tier: Damaged] [Original: Tier 6 C Legend (Gold)] [Attack Strength: Damaged] [Original: ] [Additional Effect 1: Damaged] [Original: Strength of the Titans Physical penetration increased by 100%] [Additional Effect 2: Damaged] [Original: Protection of the Titans When used by a holder with the bloodline of the Titans, a high-leveled magic defensive barrier will automatically form around the user, greatly reducing the amount of magic damage taken] [Note: The divine weapon of the last chief of a Titan Clan, this brave Tier 6 expert, when facing an enemy with an overwhelming advantage, demonstrated unparalleled courage and amazing battle power, leading the last of the Titan people to fight until the last moment. Eventually, he perished alongside an equally powerful enemy, expressing the Titans unyielding will and dignity with angry blood and fire.] To think it was a Tier 6 divine weapon and the wielder was not only a Tier 6 expert but also the chief of this Titan Clan. Looking at the huge, mottled axe in front of him, with its severely damaged serrated edge, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a deep breath. Unquestionably, as described in the weapon notes, in the Era of Blankness, it was unknown what kind of enemy this Titan Clans warriors faced, but the marked axe blade already gave part of the answerthat the enemies were evidently very powerful. As a result, the Titan warriors, including this Tier 6 expert, fought to the bitter end but ultimately couldnt change their fate of destruction. The unknown enemies of the Era of Blankness, as speculated from the existing clues, should be the so-called gods. However, it seems that the gods are only attacking these races indiscriminately. This seems a bit odd, so what exactly happened back then? If things were indeed this way, just as I was thinking before, why would the gods go to great lengths to create the Era of Blankness to make the Ten Thousand Clans on the mainland forget this history, rather than using this history to warn future generations? As he thought of this, Leo Ray couldnt help scratching his head, his face full of puzzlement. Just then, Asher Porter, together with Old Mage Carlvin, came over from not far away and said, Mr. Christopher, after a series of explorations just now, we can preliminarily confirm that there are no other magic mechanisms here. Therefore, this Steel Forest, made up of marked axes, is obviously our only spoils from this trip. With that said, the face of the middle-aged City Lord couldnt help but show a trace of disappointment. It was not necessary to say that these severely damaged giant axes were a far cry from the Titan Clan treasures he had imagined. It seems so. On the other side, Old Magician Carlvin nodded in agreement, and then a puzzled expression appeared on his aging face, Moreover, I have used detection magic multiple times just now. There are no other buildings underground around this Titan Clan temple, which means that this temple seems to be just built here in isolationthis is simply baffling. Is that really the case? Hearing this, Leo Rays face also showed a thoughtful expression. While checking the attributes of these battle axes, Leo Ray had already sent Gideon Black and the hidden Christopher to investigate the surroundings thoroughly. The conclusions they reached were exactly the same as what Asher and old Calvin had said. First, this Titan Clans Hall of Heroes is indeed the end of this ancient site, and no other entrances or secret doors were found. Second, the entire ancient site, which is this gigantic Titan Clan Temple, is indeed isolated here without surrounding building clusters. Its impossible for a temple, the most important and sacred place of a race, to be built separately from their living area. Moreover, it is known that this place is so close to another ancient site and was also destroyed during the Era of Blankness, so it is impossible to explain the reasons behind it. Therefore, what is really going on? No matter which aspect it is analyzed from, this Titan Clan temple should not appear here on its own. At this thought, Leo Rays face showed a look of confusion. As he stroked his chin, he continued pondering, Before this, in the underground cave of the Pine Sound Range, the ancient ship from the Era of Blankness also appeared very abruptly. But due to the limited size of the ship, it could barely be explained with teleportation magic. However, why this huge, non-teleportable Titan Clan temple suddenly appears here is undoubtedly an unsolvable mystery. Realizing this, Leo Ray hesitated for a moment and then asked Old Magician, Master Calvin, you also led the exploration of the ancient site where the Mysterious Box was found, right? Was there anything special about that site? Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 435: Various Opinions on the Blank Era_2 Chapter 621: Chapter 435: Various Opinions on the Blank Era_2 It doesnt seem to have any particular features. After pondering for a moment, the old magician shook his head and said, The ancient ruins are a relatively complete underground complex, much like a secret underground barracks or warehouse. Besides some rotten weapons, tools, and the Mysterious Box found in a secret chamber, there were no other significant discoveries. Moreover, judging from the architectural style and murals, it doesnt belong to the commonly seen Dwarf Clan ruins in the Coldflame Region. Therefore, which race it belongs to is still up for debate. I see. Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully upon hearing the explanation. Before this, Leo Ray had already learned of the numerous dwarf ruins found in the Coldflame Kingdom over the past few centuries. Dragons Lair, where they have been before, was built upon a dwarf ruin. Of course, this also included the ancestral sleeping ground in the Underground City of the Dragons Lair C where King West resided. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about all this, the old magician continued while stroking his silvery beard, However, I can confirm that the unknown races ruins also date back to the Era of Blankness. Understood. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray asked further, Master Calvin, what are your thoughts on the close proximity of these two ancient ruins? Judging by the connecting passages and ventilation systems, the unknown races ancient ruins where the Mysterious Box was discovered are very complete. It is fully established that they originally existed in that location. The old magician nodded to Leo Ray and continued, However, the sudden appearance of Titan Clans ancient ruins is very odd, as if they did not originally belong here. Thats the very reason why I cannot fathom it. Is that so? Hearing the same doubts as his own, Leo Ray nodded slightly and inquired again, Master Calvin, I must admit to having an interest in archaeology. What are your thoughts on the Blank Age three thousand years ago? I didnt expect a young man like Mr. Christopher to have such a wide range of interests. Since youre interested, Ill tell you everything I know. Smiling slightly at Leo Ray, appreciation and admiration appeared on the old magicians aged face as he continued, Currently, the consensus among the Human Clans archaeological community is that a large-scale war and natural disasters occurred in the mysterious Blank Age. However, due to the complete annihilation of the known ancient great human empires of that era and the lack of textual records, no one knows exactly what happened. At this point, the old magician paused for a moment before continuing, Of course, opinions vary regarding the truth of that era. There are theories of meteorite impacts, magical disasters, human-dragon wars, and so on. However, each theory lacks definitive evidence, and theyre all based on various legends passed down after the Blank Age. In conclusion, for todays Human Clan archaeology community, it remains an era shrouded in mystery. I see, the Blank Age is indeed full of intrigue. Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and smirked slightly. After Leo Ray finished talking with Calvin, Lord Asher, accompanied by Gael, the supervisor, approached them and said, Mr. Christopher, although these Titan Clans Giant Axes are tarnished and in poor condition, they should still be of interest to some aristocratic collectors. At this point, Lord Asher glanced at the expressionless Red Night and tentatively asked Leo Ray, What do you think Without a doubt, without Leo Rays involvement, this ruin exploration party would have perished long ago. Therefore, even after agreeing to divide the spoils in half, Lord Asher still felt somewhat apprehensive. After all, just the appearance fee for a Tier 5 Powerhouse would probably be enough to cover all the spoils here, let alone the many lives at stake. Lord Asher, dont worry. The spoils will be distributed according to our previous agreement, Leo Ray said with a faint smile, understanding the others concerns.These mottled giant axes were already severely damaged and corroded, making it impossible to upgrade or disassemble them. Moreover, from the majority of the weapons notes. The primary materials for forging were mostly common metal resources, and there was no need to re-melt them. Of course, this only applied to the ordinary battle axes at the Tier 4 level; Leo Ray wouldnt let go of the Tier 5 weapons and above. Thank you very much, Mr. Christopher, please feel free to choose first! Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Lord Ashers face, and he nodded repeatedly, saying, There are over a hundred axes here, and its impossible to tell their original tier. Please, Mr. Christopher, choose at your convenience! I shall humbly obey then. Slightly nodding, Leo Ray waved his hand and first put the only former Tier 6 Battle Axe in front of him into the Space Bracelet. Under these circumstances, while others couldnt see any clues, Leo Ray had reference to the Attribute Column and was the only one who didnt fall within this range of people. And so, as Leo Ray casually strolled through the Steel Forest, he also put ten more giant Tier 5 level axes into the Space Bracelet. Seeing this, the faces of Lord Asher and others couldnt help but reveal a shocked expression again. According to the size of these giant axes, even the Storage Rings of high-ranking aristocrats could only fit one at most. But Mr. Christopher had already put more than a dozen in a row, the storage space was simply terrifying. As for the remaining nearly 40, let both of you, the Knights Captains, help me cooperate with Lord Asher in disposing of them. Nodding to Tina and Layne beside him, Leo Ray continued, According to our previous distribution method, you can each take one-third from the 50 axes I got. But Mr. Christopher, weve hardly done anything, and you saved Tias life at the crucial moment earlier. We, the Blue Rose Knights, cant accept such a great gift! Upon hearing this, Tina lifted the guard on her face and hurriedly said. Layne, holding the Knight Helmet beside her, also nodded in agreement, Mr. Christopher, we cant accept such a huge gift without merit! Then just think of it as youre keeping them for me. Smiling slightly, Leo Ray patted both of them on the shoulders and said, If you refuse again, there wont be a next time. Hearing this, Tina and Layne looked at each other, then gratefully said, Thank you very much, Mr. Christopher. We will not be ungracious. Very good, I believe we will meet again soon. Smiling faintly, Leo Ray turned and said to Lord Asher and the Old Magician beside him, Lord Asher, Master Calvin, I have some other matters to attend to, Ill leave this place to you two. If theres anything else, just notify Master Gael, he has a way to contact me. Finishing his words, Leo Ray nodded slightly to Kelseys father, Gael. Understood, it was a great honor for me to explore the ruins with Mr. Christopher this time. On the other side, Lord Asher immediately responded, I will take you out of here right away. Hehe, I look forward to our next meeting with Mr. Christopher. The old magician next to him also spoke up. In this way, after temporarily settling the two Knight Captains and the knights here to deal with the aftermath. Leo Ray, , along with Taylor and Gideon Black hidden beneath the cloaks, left the ancient ruins of the Titan Clan under the escort of Lord Asher. Next, after roaming around another unknown ancient relic site with the group. Leo Ray got back on the tall horse he had ridden earlier and headed straight for Viennas City. As the wind raced by, the clear voice of rang into Leo Rays ears through Mind Talk: My Lord, regarding this extremely discordant ancient Titan Clan temple that appeared here all by itself, I seem to have some ideas Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 436: The Misaligned Object_1 Chapter 622: Chapter 436: The Misaligned Object_1 Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray, who had just galloped out of the valley checkpoint, tightened the reins and slowed down his horse. At the same time, he turned his head and signaled the Red Dragon beside him, who was also riding a horse, to continue speaking. At this time, it was already afternoon, and feeling the scorching heat of the two suns overhead, Leo Ray noticed. That the white horse beneath Red Dragon seemed very well-behaved. Not only did it move stiffly, it didnt even dare to breathe heavily. It seemed that even though she had transformed into a human form and no longer possessed a dragons aura, Red Dragon still had a strong oppressive presence to ordinary animals. Lord, do you know about Dislocated Objects? On the other side, Red Dragon awkwardly spurred her horse forward, catching up with him. It was obvious that although she had learned quickly, this was her first time riding a horse, and she still had some difficulty maintaining her balance. Dislocated Objects? Upon hearing this unfamiliar term, the curiosity on Leo Rays face became even more pronounced, and he said, Red Dragon, tell me more about it. Yes, my Lord. Red Dragon slightly nodded towards Leo Ray and began to explain: The so-called Dislocated Objects are, as the name implies, buildings, wreckage, or other large objects that appear where they should not have. And this situation cannot be explained by normal logic, as if the space itself was disordered. I see So youre saying that the Titan Clan Temple we saw earlier is a Dislocated Object? Leo Ray stroked his chin thoughtfully and asked again. Thats right, Lord. Although rare, this is not an isolated case. On the other side, Red Dragon flexed her somewhat stiff body on the horse and continued: When I traveled the continent, I saw many Dislocated Objects that were difficult to explain. For example, a broken giant lighthouse in the desert, underwater city ruins on a snowy mountain peak, and the skeletal remains of a gigantic whale in a primeval forest each one is difficult to explain clearly. Moreover, according to my investigation, these Dislocated Objects all come from the Era of Blankness, which can be corroborated by the internal documents of my Red Dragon Clan. Good grief, so there are so many amazing things. Thoughtfully nodding, Leo Ray murmured, It seems that these Dislocated Objects are definitely related to the Era of Blankness, or some events that occurred during that time. You are right, Lord. Red Dragon bowed her head again toward Leo Ray, adjusted her sitting position on the horse, and spoke: According to the records of my Red Dragon Clan, the occasional appearance of Dislocated Objects all over the continent is indeed one of the mysterious effects triggered after the Era of Blankness. It seems that our understanding of the unknown Era of Blankness has progressed a step further. While saying this, Leo Ray pulled the reins, guiding his horse to a small country road outside the city where people were scarce. Meanwhile, he turned his head to the dragon girl who was walking slightly behind, telling her everything he knew about the Era of Blankness. This included the conclusion that the gods no longer favored anyone due to the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, and even the speculation of war between the gods and the Ten Thousand Clans on the continent. Also, besides the Titan Clan Temple they just saw, there was the Ancient Ship, which could almost be regarded as a Dislocated Object. At the same time, Leo Ray also mentioned the Elf Ruins near Penelopes territory, the Barrier Area of the Winged Race in Mystara City, and the details of the meeting with King West in the ancestral resting ground of Dragons Lair. I didnt expect my Lord to have experienced so many wonderful adventures. In amazement, Red Dragon followed Leo Rays movement of pulling the reins, while continuing somewhat shyly: To be honest, my Lord, my Red Dragon Clans understanding of the Era of Blankness is also very limited. Apart from the Dislocated Objects mentioned earlier, everything else is almost the same as what you know. Summing up, there are three mysterious effects triggered after the blank era: First, the Era of Blankness itself has no written records and no species knows what happened, as if everything was deliberately erased. Second, is the suspicion of gods neglecting their followers due to the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God. Third, is the situation of Dislocated Objects that we mentioned. At this point, Red Dragon comforted the trembling horse under her with a gentle pat on the head. The horse shuddered in fright as a result. Noticing this, Red Dragon smiled awkwardly and continued: By the way, Lord, just as the young archaeologist said earlier, there were indeed large-scale natural disasters and wars during the Era of Blankness. And my Lords guess about the truth of the Era of Blankness C that it was a war between gods and the Ten Thousand Clans on the continent C is indeed the most reasonable explanation at the moment. Of course, if it really was like this, why would the gods deliberately hide this history? That would be another story. However, I believe that things are far from simple as they seem on the surface. After all, the information we have now is very limited and insufficient to deduce the whole picture, let alone provide key evidence for verification. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 436: The Misaligned Object_2 Chapter 623: Chapter 436: The Misaligned Object_2 Thats right, indeed. Leo Ray nodded slightly and continued to ask, Red Night, what is your opinion on the existence of God itself? Not to hide from you, my Lord, for my Red Dragon Clan, the word God is also an elusive concept. However, based on what I know, before the Era of Blankness, God did indeed exist. As she spoke, a slightly sacred expression appeared on Red Nights delicate and fair face. Then she smiled awkwardly and said, But compared to the elusive God, what our Red Dragon Clan prefers is shiny objects like precious rare crystal stones. So, almost no dragons in the clan would study this kind of matter. Indeed. Recalling the Red Night Dragon Mirage he had experienced yesterday, Leo Ray also smiled. Then, as if thinking of something, a puzzled look appeared on Leo Rays face. He then asked a long-standing question, As far as I know, the lifespan of the Dragon Clan is very long. Logically speaking, even without written records, your Red Dragon Clan should have witnesses from the Era of Blankness. Why are they still completely ignorant of what happened during the Era of Blankness? To answer you, my Lord, the situation is like this. Red Night bowed slightly to Leo Ray, fluttered her long eyelashes, and began to explain, As far as I know, my branch of the Red Dragon Clan indeed does not have any witnesses from the Blank Era 3000 years ago. Thats because my grandfather, the earliest batch of Red Dragons, only hatched from the dragon eggs hidden in various caves after the end of the Era of Blankness. As for where the previous generation of Red Dragons went, the answer naturally goes unsaid. Like other races in the ancient relics, they were destroyed during the Era of Blankness? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, Leo Ray noticed that he, Red Night, Taylor and Gideon Black hidden under their cloaks, had already left the country roads covered in foxtail grass and arrived by a green wheat field. As for Serena and Stella, they stayed near the relics temporarily to prevent attacks from the mysterious organization. Inhaling the refreshing fragrance of plants and soil, Leo Ray slowly withdrew his gaze from the scarecrow in the distance in the wheat field. He then asked the Dragon woman beside him, Red Night, about the other unknown relic we just saw, can you identify the specific race? Without a doubt, it can be confirmed. The Eternal Night Magic Box found in those ancient ruins and the Guardian Defense Mechanism in the territory are both from the same race. If we can find clues about this, maybe we can find a way to open the Eternal Night Magic Box. Answering my Lord, due to my large size before, I never entered the normal-sized ancient relics. Red Night smiled apologetically at Leo Ray and said, Not to hide from you, my Lord. In the past, to escape the pursuit of my own kind, I used another Titan Clans ancient relic as a lair and lived there for nearly a century. Because of that, I became bored and started studying magic mechanisms for fun, and thats why I became so acquainted with magic mechanisms. I see. Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips, and he couldnt help but ponder in his heart, Im afraid old Calvin, who has spent most of his life exploring relics, would never have imagined Red Nights mastery of magic mechanism deciphering skills just to relieve her boredom. At that moment, as Leo Ray thought about this, Red Night smiled and casually patted the horses head, causing her mount to startle again. She then said to Leo Ray, By the way, my Lord, when I first entered the hidden space behind the War God Statue, I not only destroyed the Golem Puppets but also picked up something! Oh? Hearing this, Leo Rays dark eyes shone, and he immediately said, Lets go. This place is not safe. We will speed up and return to Sanders Trading Conference to discuss! With that said, Leo Ray raised his horsewhip and galloped towards the city.Meanwhile, Taylor and Gideon Black, who were hidden under their cloaks, followed closely. As for Night Scarlet, before she could even raise her riding whip. Her white horse seemed to have sensed something and hurriedly snorted, starting to run on its own. In this way, they galloped all the way with ease. In no time, Leo Ray, riding his tall horse, had arrived at the entrance of the Sanders Trading Conference in the South Commercial District of Viennas City. At this moment, having been informed in advance, Kelsey, Scarlett, Bianca White, and the two maids Abigail and Amelia, who were staying behind to clear the remaining forces of Gary Lewis and his son, were already waiting here. Seeing this scene, Leo Ray got off his horse and said: Alright, lets go in and talk. Next, stepping through the grand entrance of the Sanders Trading Conference, under Kelseys guidance, Leo Ray moved forward quickly and soon returned to the luxurious reception room they had been in before. My Lord, the remaining forces of Gary Lewis and his son have all been secretly cleaned up. The Sanders Trading Conference in Viennas City is now completely under our control! As soon as Leo Ray settled down, Kelsey happily approached and reported: In this way, even if the Elders Council sends another direct line, Im afraid it will be difficult to shake our position in Viennas City. Very good. After all, your father is a Tier 4 Powerhouse, and his influence and role are quite significant. Even the Sanders family, one of the nobles in the kingdom, wont easily neglect him. They will only send new direct lines to check and balance. Taking the tea freshly brewed by Amelia, Leo Ray gestured for his subordinates to sit down and rest, while nodding slightly. Next, after briefly introducing the relic exploration situation to Kelsey, Scarlett, and other subordinates who hadnt been there, Leo Rays gaze couldnt help but become expectant, looking toward the woman of the Dragon Clan in a red dress and said: Alright, Night Scarlet, its time to show me our unexpected harvest. Yes, my Lord. Hearing this, Night Scarlet stood up from her seat and bowed to Leo Ray. Immediately after, with a thought in her mind, a dark golden circular object the size of a small tractor tire appeared suddenly in front of everyone. Looking at the mottled metallic light flashing on the hollow circular object, Leo Ray quickly understood that this was clearly a ring of the Titan Clan. What a thing, it looks so heavy, I guess it should weigh around a hundred and fifty pounds. No wonder only giants can wear this ring. Upon seeing this, amazed, Leo Ray casually opened the attribute column of this gigantic ring. [Name: Titans Eye] [Affiliated Race: Titan Clan] [Function: ? ? ?] [Remark: An ancient ring that disappeared with a certain branch of Titans, its background and purpose remain unclear. However, it can be confirmed that this object has no danger.] Judging from the attributes, it is the same as the [Eternal Night Magic Box] and [Wind and Cloud Wings] from before. The specific use is unknown, and it should be a treasure of this branch of Titans. Looking at the words in the attribute column, Leo Ray thoughtfully nodded and, while watching the strange patterns engraved on the mottled surface of the ring, murmured, Could it be a supreme ring that can only be destroyed by being thrown into lava? A supreme ring? My Lord, do you know the origin of this ring? Hearing this, Night Scarlet couldnt help but show a curious look on her delicate face. No, the supreme ring is a product of the world where I was before, just thought of it. Leo Ray smiled slightly at everyone and explained with a wave of his hand. My Lord, you have never spoken about the world where you were before. Is there a big difference between that place and here? Hearing this, Scarlett couldnt help but come forward, blinking her signature big eyes curiously. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 437: Arrangements and Return for the Next Step_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 437: Arrangements and Return for the Next Step_1 It cant be said that they are completely different, but rather that they have nothing to do with each other. Patting Scarlett on the head casually, Leo Ray smiled slightly and then replied, Maybe one day, you will see with your own eyes, the world I used to live in. At that time, I believe you will be greatly surprised. The reason why Leo Ray said this was not without basis, because if a billion lords could travel here, it would not rule out the method of traveling back. Of course, for them at the moment, all this is still very far away. After all, even their most basic survival is not fully guaranteed yet. Moreover, their understanding of this magical otherworld is still relatively superficial. As I thought before, the fact that we, the billion lords, were able to collectively cross over means that there must be a huge hidden reason behind it. And, if Im not mistaken, the unknown things that happened during the Era of Blankness 3000 years ago must be inextricably linked to it. At this point, looking into Scarletts expectant eyes, Leo Ray continued to ponder in his heart, This can also be seen from Traveler King West, who came six hundred years ago. After all, besides the Lords Mansion, he also possesses the Talent hint and partially available operation interface. Even more, he once joked that compared to us, the billion lords, his operation interface is like a demo version. From this, it can be seen that the collective crossing of the billion lords is not just a coincidence, but a meticulously planned event. Of course, who the initiator is and what their purpose is, we dont know yet. After sipping the steaming tea, Leo Ray fell into deep thought again, Also, another thing cant be overlooked: the terrible catastrophe that might come at any time. According to King West, the catastrophe is just the beginning of a series of events. The past Era of Blankness, the current billion lords crossing, the future catastrophe How are all these related? Thinking of this, Leo Ray put down the delicate porcelain cup in his hand, and then, facing the Dragon Clan woman at the lower seat, briefly introduced the details of the catastrophe he knew. Afterwards, he asked, Scarlett, does your Red Dragon Clan have any other information about the unknown catastrophe? My Lord, back then, I did indeed hear a clairvoyant member of our clan mention this. Scarlett stood up from her seat and respectfully replied, However, since I was young at the time, I didnt take it to heart. Now it seems that since several prophecies, including Caesars, point to the unknown catastrophe. Then, the authenticity of this is beyond doubt. As a result, I believe that the catastrophe is absolutely inevitable and may happen at any time! Absolutely inevitable? Hearing this, Leo Ray gestured for her to sit down and nodded thoughtfully. He recalled the scene when he was talking with King West in the ancestral sleeping place in Dragons Lair. Yes, its you, Leo. Nodding slightly, Caesars resolute face became even more serious, and he continued, Not long ago, when you first stepped into this underground square, my Talent already told me. This catastrophe is inevitable, and you are very likely to be the hope to solve it! Remembering this, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile helplessly and pondered in his heart, It seems that the road ahead is indeed full of challenges. After all, he added later, In the end, my Talent only describes one possibility. Maybe the one that appears in front of you is not hope, but despair like an abyss. In any case, whether its hope or despair, as long as I continue to accumulate energy and lay a solid foundation for the future, everything will be resolved, right? Speaking of which, about the catastrophe that might come at any time, even though I can only feel its horror and madness from the fragments of the prophecies at this moment. But, what exactly will happen when the time comes? It really makes me curious. With these thoughts, Leo Ray revived his energy, picked up the tea cup, and drank the tea in one gulp. After a moment of contemplation, he turned to the presidents daughter, who stood respectfully beside him: Kelsey, how is Old Nick doing recently? From the information gathered earlier, it can be known that. This mad wandering poet, as the only survivor who returned alive from an adventure, kept muttering the words catastrophe. Without a doubt, he is the only clue they have about the catastrophe at this stage. My Lord, Old Nick is currently settled in Sanders Trading Conference under the care of a team of martial maids I personally trained. On the other side, Kelsey confidently smiled and responded, If he recovers or reveals more information, I will definitely grasp it in the shortest time and report it to you, my Lord! Excellent. With a satisfied nod, Leo Ray picked up the tea cup refilled by Amelia and, feeling the warmth from the cup, fell into deep thought again. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 437: The Next Arrangement and Return_2 Chapter 625: Chapter 437: The Next Arrangement and Return_2 This trip to the Viennas City ruins was quite fruitful. Not only did they obtain the Titan Tribes sacred treasure, the Titans Eye, a broken Tier 6 Battle Axe, and ten broken Tier 5 Battle Axes. Moreover, the relationship with the two Knight Order leaders had evidently taken a significant step forward. At present, Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Layne of the Broken Blade Knights have basically reached the point where they can be recruited. However, Ive used up all my Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and I have no opportunity to be alone with them while theyre dealing with the aftermath of the ruins. So, Ill focus on recruiting them after by visiting their respective Knight Orders bases, which will also allow me to take a look at the surrounding terrain. With this thought, Leo Ray took another sip of tea and continued to ponder: As for Kelseys father Gael, judging from the situation during the exploration of the ruins, hes essentially no different from our subordinates, and can be recruited as long as we have spare Tier 4 Recruitment Orders. Putting down the teacup in his hand, Leo Ray thought again: In addition, theres the Lord of Viennas City, Asher Porter. As Ive thought before, if I can recruit him, it would be equivalent to controlling this important commercial city. This will play a crucial role in achieving our primary objective of controlling the entire Coldflame Eastern Region, as the city of Viennas is the hub of nearly half of the food and daily necessities of the Eastern Region. Thinking of this, Leo Ray stood up from his seat, casually putting the Titans Eye on the ground into his Space Bracelet, and slowly paced through the luxurious reception room, falling into deep thought again. After showing a glimpse of his strength in the ruins, Lord Asher probably had some fear of him now, but that wasnt enough to recruit him smoothly. What sets Viennas City apart from smaller cities like Mystara City and Firsdale City is its undeniable importance as one of the heavyweights in the Coldflame Eastern Region. Its imaginable that besides Leo Ray, those in power in Coldflame also understand this well. It goes without saying that this was the case when the old king personally presided over the city. At present, during this intense power struggle in the Royal Capital, figuring out whether Asher has already sided with a particular prince is the most crucial matter. Only after clarifying this point and considering Ashers common enemy, the mysterious organization, can I find an entry point to completely recruit him. With this thought, Leo Ray walked to Kelsey, who was standing respectfully, and asked, How much do you know about Lord Asher? My Lord, Lord Asher holds the title of Coldflame Marquis, and Viennas City is his familys territory, Kelsey explained respectfully, slightly bowing to Leo Ray. Although she was usually fearless in Viennas City, she still felt somewhat restrained when being only a few inches away from Leo Ray. Lowering her head slightly, she continued, However, to the best of my knowledge, Asher inherited the family business and became the Lord of Viennas City ten years ago. Before that, he seemed to have been a court Mage in the Coldflame Royal Family. I see. Leo Ray stroked his chin thoughtfully and asked again, Are there any princes with whom he has closer relations? My Lord, I dont know about this, Kelsey shook her head after a moment of contemplation. But I grew up in Viennas City and know very well that it wasnt as prosperous as it is now ten years ago. It was Ashers consistent taxation policy over the past decade that has made Viennas City increasingly prosperous. Moreover, under Ashers administration, other policies in Viennas City are slightly better than those of the surrounding cities. He also doesnt offend ordinary citizens and has quite a good reputation. Otherwise, hiring a few Tier 4 Powerhouses and other Tier 3 Powerhouses wouldnt have drained Viennas Citys treasury. I understand. It seems that Asher is indeed a standout among the Coldflame aristocracy. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and said, In the recent period, keep a close watch on Lord Ashers movements, and report anything to me in a timely manner, especially any visits to Viennas City by people from other princes.Yes, my Lord! Please rest assured! Upon hearing this, Kelsey clenched her fists with a confident look and said, My father has been on good terms with Lord Asher. It should not be a problem to accomplish this task! Very well, this is extremely important for our future plans, so keep it in mind. After nodding slightly to Kelsey, Leo Ray continued, Also, it would be best to find out indirectly what position Asher held in the Coldflame Royal Family. After acknowledging his words, Kelsey bowed. Leo Ray then returned to his seat and began to ponder the next move, By the way, I havent claimed todays Recruitment Order yet, and I havent returned to my Territory for almost two days and a night. There are still some matters left unattended, so lets go back to the Territory first and recuperate. After making the decision, Leo Ray summoned Serena and Stella, who were still in the Titan Clan Ruins, via Mind Talk. He also instructed Kelsey to report any developments in the Ruins as soon as possible. Yes, my Lord! On the other side, Kelsey bowed slightly, and then said, My Lord, lunch is ready. I will inform the kitchen staff to heat it up. So, after Serena and Stella had returned and everyone had finished eating at the Trading Conferences restaurant, Leo Ray led his subordinates back to the luxurious reception room he had used before. Kelsey, practice well. I believe we will meet again soon. Nodding to the fiery lady of Viennas City in front of him, Leo Ray focused his thoughts and a Returning Crystal appeared in his palm. Leo Ray had noticed earlier that Red Night, who had signed the Dragon Blood Contract, was registered in the Territorys population interface like other subordinates, allowing her to use Mind Talk normally. As a result, Red Night, like Leo Rays other subordinates and submissive races, could also use the Returning Crystal. Yes, my Lord! Dont worry, Ill take care of everything in Viennas City. Upon hearing this, Kelsey stepped back a few steps and bowed to Leo Ray once again. Leo Ray then signaled Taylor, Red Night, Gideon Black, Serena, Stella, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia to gather around him. He crushed the Returning Crystal in his hand, The next second, accompanied by a wave of energy fluctuations, a familiar blue light screen rose up and enveloped the group. As time passed, under Kelseys watchful eye, the blue light screen around the group became increasingly dense. Immediately after that, Leo Ray felt a strong flash of light in front of him, so dazzling that he could barely keep his eyes open, and his body suddenly became weightless. In a short moment, when the solid feeling of his feet on the ground reappeared, Leo Ray found himself back in his familiar Territory. At that time, it was already in the middle of the afternoon. The temperature beneath the two suns above was noticeably milder, giving a lovely warm feeling. Looking at the familiar entrance of the Lords Mansion, Leo Ray took a deep breath of the refreshing air with a hint of cement smell. Then he turned to Scarlett and Bianca with Red Night and said, Scarlett, Bianca, show Red Night around our territory first. As for her accommodation, arrange for her to stay in the empty room next to yours. At this point, seeing Red Night curiously looking around for the first time in the territory, Leo Ray smiled and said, I will introduce you to the others during the meeting. Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, the three of them saluted in unison and then left together. After nodding slightly and instructing his other subordinates to disperse, Leo Ray headed straight back to the Lords Mansion. Now it was time to deal with the series of unfinished matters. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 438: Miracle Architecture and Illusionist_1 Chapter 626: Chapter 438: Miracle Architecture and Illusionist_1 Entering the bright and clean Lords Mansion Hall, Leo Ray went straight up the spiral staircase on the side of the hall, arriving at the Lords Office on the third floor. Next, Leo moved the eleven Titan Clans giant battle-axes, which were quite space-consuming, to the storage wooden box. Leo opened the territory interface and began preparing to receive todays Recruitment Orders. At the moment, I can get 3 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders or 18 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders. My plan is to mainly recruit City Lord Asher, Gael, and the two Independent Knight Commanders Tina and Layne. As Leo thoughtfully nodded, he continued: Of course, I should also look for an opportunity to recruit Ariel, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame, since I have already successfully recruited the two Kingdom Generals around her. I just need the right chance. With that in mind, Leo did not hesitate and directly claimed 3 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. Since upgrading with the Tier 2 Recruitment Order only had a small chance of skipping Tier 3 and reaching Tier 4, Leo naturally decided to save them for now without using them urgently. Thus, Leo temporarily put the 3 un-upgraded Tier 2 Recruitment Orders back into his Space Bracelet. After some operations, Leo decomposed and upgraded a large number of Exquisite Sickles he had made yesterday. In the end, he successfully obtained 1,200 units of Copper Ingots, along with a large amount of Copper Ore and Wood. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo walked over to the Manufacturing Magic Array and skillfully set up todays manufacturing sequence. After finishing everything, Leo returned to the storage wooden box, a pondering look on his face. Thinking to himself, Thats right, tonight I need to upgrade the Lords Mansions of Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, Silas Brooks, Xavier Perry, and Cheyenne Hamilton from Tier 3 to Tier 5. After the Mansion reaches Tier 5, they can produce tools of Exquisite level. In this way, my daily production of Copper and Iron Ingots will increase to 7,200 units, which is undoubtedly enough for now. With that thought, Leo opened the wooden box interface to check the current amount of the three basic resources and Copper and Iron Ore in the territory. He once again fell into deep thought. The cost of upgrading a Lords Mansion from Tier 3 to Tier 4 is 18,000 units of Wood, 9,000 units of Thatch, 4,500 units of Stone, 500 units of Iron Ore, and 500 units of Copper Ore. To upgrade from Tier 4 to Tier 5, 50,000 units of Wood, 30,000 units of Thatch, 30,000 units of Stone, 1,500 units of Iron Ore, and 1,500 units of Copper Ore are required. In total, if Leo wants to upgrade the Mansions of the five Lords from Tier 3 to Tier 5, he needs to prepare 340,000 units of Wood, 195,000 units of Thatch, 172,500 units of Stone, 10,000 units of Iron Ore, and 10,000 units of Copper Ore. Upon calculating this, Leo noticed that- Currently, the territory has 1,370,000 units of Wood, 3,110,000 units of Thatch, 1,250,000 units of Stone, 20,000 units of Iron Ore, and 1,260,000 units of Copper Ore. The resources are indeed sufficient, but because upgrading the Guardian Defense Mechanism also requires a large amount of Iron Ore, the continuous reverse engineering of Copper Ingots has led to insufficient stock of Iron Ore, right? Noticing this, Leo checked the current Tier 1 Weapon reserve and found that the Iron Long Spear was the most abundant, with nearly 240,000 units. Without hesitation, Leo immediately began dismantling them. [You have dismantled 200,000 Tier 1 Weapons: Iron Long Spears, obtaining 400,000 Iron Ore!] Nice, this adds quite a bit more Iron Ore. Hearing the familiar prompt, Leo nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, his eyes lit up as if he had realized something, and he muttered to himself: Thats right, yesterday at the Old Mining Area of Golin City, I harvested quite a few Obsidian and Dark Magic Crystals from Solomon and the others, enough to upgrade the Guardian Defense Mechanism by one level! With that thought, after bringing all the necessary resources for the upgrade, Leo left the Lords Office directly. He quickly went down the spiral staircase and soon arrived back in the bright outdoors. Looking towards the City Gate and City Wall, the busy scene was still bustling with people. Leo took a few steps and stood in front of the Guardian Defense Mechanism. After that, he entered the Miracle Building, carefully inspected the interior to make sure there were no subordinates inside, and then came back out. Leo carelessly gestured, sorting the vast amount of resources into separate small piles, and then directly pushed the upgrade button. The next second, the long-lost prompt sound echoed in Leos ears. [You have consumed 200,000 units of Stone, 150,000 units of Iron Ore, 12,000 Obsidian, and 800 Dark Magic Crystals] [The Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv5 is upgrading, please wait] Just like that, accompanied by the familiar colorful light screen rising, the entire Guardian Defense Mechanism was completely wrapped in it. At this moment, even though the two suns above were shining brightly, the colorful light emitted during the Miracle Building upgrade was still very eye-catching, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding subordinates. Of course, this also included Scarlett, who was strolling around the territory and the other two girls, Bianca White. Scarlett and Bianca did not need to say anything, as they had seen such a miraculous scene many times before. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 438: Miracle Architecture and Illusionist_2 Chapter 627: Chapter 438: Miracle Architecture and Illusionist_2 Upon arriving at the territory, Red Night looked amazed as well. It seemed that even as a member of the Dragon Clan, this was her first time witnessing the scene of a miracle building upgrade. Moreover, what thrilled her even more was that there were actually three miracle buildings standing together here! Such a grand sight was something she had never seen or even heard of before! On the other hand, Leo Ray noticed. Next to Red Night, whose lips were slightly parted in astonishment, was a petite figure with the same shocked expression on her face. Dressed in a blue magic gown and wearing a light blue headband, she was Illusionist Chloe, who had also recently arrived in the territory. Smiling slightly at the two of them, Leo Ray listened to the continuous construction sounds coming from the light screen and began to walk around the territory again. After some inspection, Leo Ray discovered. The city gates on the east and west sides of the territory had completely merged with the surrounding city walls, and the gates themselves had been fully installed. These massive metal sluice gates each came with a small metal drawbridge for double protection. When lowered, they perfectly covered the moat outside the territory, but when raised, they blocked off the passage between the territory and the outside world, a design that could be described as perfect. Currently, Roger Smith, Russ Blues, Luther Blues, and others were leading the soldiers in the final adjustments and patching up work. As for the construction of the crenellations and turrets on the city walls, they had all been completed as well, with Belinda Wright and Owen Montgomery, the two commanders, supervising the final repairs. The Great Dining Hall in the territory had also entered its final stage, and judging by the looks of it, it would definitely be completed by today. This way, the overall defense level of the territory will undoubtedly rise to a new level! Realizing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Later, returning to the brilliant Guardian Defense Mechanism, Leo Ray found. At this point, both the light screen and the automatic construction sounds surrounding the Guardian Defense Mechanism had begun to weaken. In a short while, the long-lost prompt sounded again. [Congratulations, your Guardian Defense Mechanism has been upgraded to Lv: 6!] Thus, as the colorful light screen gradually merged into the surrounding air and disappeared completely, Leo Ray noticed: The upgraded Guardian Defense Mechanism was significantly larger than before. Nearly two-thirds of its walls had become an all-metal structure. Combined with its angular octagonal shape, it looked extremely sturdy. On its surface, the embedded exotic metal patterns had become more profound, emitting a faint deep blue cold light. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then opened the attribute column of the building. [Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv: 6] [Owner: Leo Ray (ID: 0013076067)] [Number of Earth Guardians: 24/24] [Number of Sky Guardians: 8/8] [Building Special Effect One: Guardian Charging Lv 6 (Can charge Earth (Sky) Guardians, significantly reducing charging time)] [Building Special Effect Two: Guardian Creation Lv 6 (If Earth (Sky) Guardians are destroyed, new Earth (Sky) Guardians can be created (CD: 7h))] [Building Special Effect Three: Guardian Optimization Lv 6 (Energy consumption reduced by 22% when Earth (Sky) Guardians are in action)] [Materials Needed for Upgrading: Iron Ore x 300000, Obsidian x 20000, Dark Magic Crystal x 1500] Compared to before, the number of Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians has not changed, so the effect after the upgrade is self-evident. Closing the attribute column of the building, Leo Ray concentrated his thoughts. In a blink of an eye, 24 Earth Guardians and 2 Sky Guardians formed a standard rectangle formation, standing neatly before him. The next second, unsurprisingly, deep blue light radiated from the feet of these advanced magic puppets and rose through their entire bodies.Immediately after, a surge of energy waves, obviously much stronger than before, erupted from the bodies of the Golem Puppets, causing the surrounding flowers and grass to tremble along with them. Seeing this, Leo Ray randomly opened the attribute column of an Earth Guardian. [Name: Earth Guardian Delta] [Occupation: Demon Breaker Warrior] [Tier: Tier 3, 5-star] [Energy: 95%] [Skill 1: Horizontal Slash II (Active) (Small-scale Physical Group Attack)] [Skill 2: Fortress Posture (Active) (Significantly Increases Own Defense, Unable to Move)] [Skill 3: Intermediate Magic Barrier (Passive) (70% Magic Damage Reduction)] Whether its Earth Guardians or Sky Guardians, have they all really been upgraded to the senior powerhouse level of Tier 3, 5-star? After inspecting them, Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction and thought, Going at this rate, if we continue to develop this defense mechanism and upgrade it by 3 more levels, Im afraid these Guardians will all be promoted to Tier 4 level! At that time, our territorys strength will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced! Excited, Leo Rays gaze shifted to the temple-like building beside him. In his heart, he murmured: As for the Light Healing House, after winning over Crystal Archduke Beren and Celia, accompanied by the full-scale mining of White Jade Ore, it should be able to be upgraded quickly. That is to say, the focus from now on should be on the materials needed for the Illusory Vision Tower, namely Wind Spirit Stones and Blue Moonstones. Thinking of this, Leo Ray casually rearranged the Earth Guardians defense positions within the territory. He gestured for Chloe to come over to him. Thus, Leo Ray returned to the Lords Mansion, reseated himself on the throne in the hall, and nodded at the young cook Illusionist: Chloe, are you adapting well to life in the territory? In response, Chloe nodded enthusiastically, her face full of delight, My Lord, the life in the territory is even better than I had imagined. I have seen many things that I did not dare to think about before! Her flushed face clearly showed that she had not yet fully recovered from the shock of witnessing the Miracle Building upgrade. Thats good. Satisfied, Leo Ray nodded and took out the Illusory Light Eye he had obtained in the Crystal Kingdom. Gesturing for Chloe to come forward, Leo Ray explained: This Storage Ring not only has a storage space of 100 cubic meters but also enhances the effects of Illusion techniques, making it very suitable for your use. In the future, I hope your Illusion techniques can play a significant role in our territory. With a smile, Leo Ray handed the ring over to her. Thank you so much, my Lord! I will do my best! Chloe carefully accepted the precious item from Leo Ray, her face brimming with joy, as she repeatedly bowed to him. Undoubtedly, such a valuable item would have been unattainable for her even if she had worked her entire life! Youre welcome. Now stand up, theres no need for so much ceremony. At the same time, as he helped Chloe up, Leo Ray opened her attribute column. [Name: Leah] [Occupation: Junior Illusionist] [Tier: Tier 2 Nine-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill 1: Flower in Mirror (Active) (Opens Illusion Domain, can project all things within the territory, creating illusions)] [Skill 2: Moon in Water (Active) (Opens Illusion Domain, can create a primary Illusion Realm with great effects on targets below Tier 2, Nine-Star)] [Skill 3: Illusion Mastery (Passive) (Small increase in Illusion effect when used)] Closing her attribute column, Leo Rays heart moved slightly, and nine exquisite brocade boxes appeared on the table beside him. Chloe, these are nine Tier 3 Rose Gathering Energy Pills. By practicing diligently every day, you should be able to reach the pinnacle of Tier 3, Nine-Star. Leo Ray smiled at the cook Illusionist in front of him and continued: During this time, I wont assign you any work. Just focus on studying Illusion techniques. On the other hand, looking at the pile of fragrant magic medicines in front of her, Chloes fair face revealed an ecstatic expression once again. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 439: A Renewed City_1 Chapter 628: Chapter 439: A Renewed City_1 At this moment, feeling the exotic fragrance constantly coming from the exquisite wooden table in front of her, Olivia couldnt help but swallow. Having once traveled with Coldflame, the most famous Illusion Master Brocade Winthrop, she clearly understood. Compared with other mages or priests. As one of the special magic system occupations, illusionists, the complexity of their cultivation methods and the difficulty of cultivation multiply. It requires the caster to not only possess strong mental power and affinity for various magic energies. Furthermore, it also requires meticulous logical thinking ability or, in other words, superb illusion-weaving ability. With these three points combined and backed by enormous personal energy. Only then can one meet the basic conditions to release a perfect Illusion Realm capable of confusing single or multiple opponents. Of course, as long as one possesses a continuous supply of magic power, constructing an Illusion Realm that can exist for a long time is not impossible. From this, it can be seen that just having affinity with various magic energies is enough to deter the vast majority of magic powerhouses. This point is also an important reason why illusionists are such a rare occupation. With these miraculous medicines capable of enhancing ones strength, one can naturally break out of the difficult cycle of illusionist cultivation. In a short amount of time, one can quickly reach a terrifying level that ordinary people can hardly imagine! Before this, the Lords bestowed Qi Condensing Pill has greatly improved my strength, and now, so many invaluable Rose Gathering Energy Pills have been given, its an honor to be valued by the Lord Thinking of this, Olivia was overcome with excitement and quickly knelt on one knee, deeply bowing her head to Leo Ray, and gratefully said, Thank you, my Lord, your subordinate is willing to die for you! You may rise. With a faint smile at Olivia, Leo Ray looked at her ordinary robe without any bonus effects, and once again made a mental move. He successively gave her a set of Tier 4 Magic Robe and a Tier 4 Level Magic Wand. With this, their very own illusionist was now completely equipped. Afterward, how excited Olivia was didnt need to be said. Through chatting with her, Leo Ray learned. At present, she was living with some Tier 3 female servants in a comfortable environment where they took care of each other. By the way, the Illusory Vision Tower in the territory is also a miraculous illusion-related structure. You can research more when you have the chance to see if there are new gains. With a slight nod to Olivia, Leo Ray spoke again. Understood! My Lord! On hearing this, Olivia respectfully saluted in response. Alright, if theres anything, contact me through Mind Talk. I look forward to your future brilliant performance. After signaling Olivia to leave, Leo Ray, who was sitting alone on the throne in the hall, couldnt help but reveal a pensive expression on his face. Murmuring in his heart, he said, According to the plan from the ruins, its time to further cultivate our two Earth and Rock Mages, Ned Nathan from Magnet Town and Xenia Blackwood from Milan Town. By training these two Earth Element Magicians to at least Tier 3 Nine-Star level, it will undoubtedly play a key role in changing the terrain for future local and even large-scale wars for our side. Moreover, both Magnet Town and Milan Town, like Cyan Town, are important barriers that make up the core defense circle of the territory, but their overall strength is somewhat lacking compared to Cyan Town. In this way, with two Tier 3 Peak Level powerhouses stationed in both Magnet and Milan Towns, I can feel more at ease. Thinking of this, Leo Ray stood up from the throne. Continuing to ponder, he thought, Right, the ordinary defense army of Cyan Town and Milan Town have already upgraded their equipment to Tier 2, while Magnet Town is still using Tier 1. Why not upgrade them to Tier 2 as well. Making up his mind, Leo Ray immediately returned to the Lords Office on the third floor, and after some rearrangements between the Space Bracelet and the Storage Wooden Box. Finally, he took out 1000 sets of Tier 2 medium Plate Armor, 1000 sets of Tier 2 light Armor, 1000 sets of Tier 2 Leather Armor, and corresponding 2000 Tier 2 Longswords and 1000 sets of Tier 2 Crossbows. At present, Magnet Town has two battalions, a total of 2000 defense soldiers, and both are composed of a mix of light infantry and crossbowmen. Therefore, 3000 sets of Tier 2 equipment are enough to revitalize the weaponry of Magnet Town and have some surplus. Furthermore, after some inspection, Leo Ray discovered. The Tier 2 equipment in the storage wooden box could still equip 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers, and at this stage, the stock is relatively sufficient. After sorting this all out, Leo Ray began to check the amount of Rose Gathering Energy Pills at hand. After giving 9 to Olivia just now, there are currently 28 Rose Gathering Energy Pills left in stock. Ned Nathan from Magnet Town is at Tier 3 One-Star and Xenia Blackwood is at Tier 3 Two-Star, so 15 will be needed in total. If theres still a surplus, might as well also promote Nathan Howard, whos at Tier 3 Three-Star, and Bella White, whos at Tier 3 Two-Star, to Tier 3 Peak Level. Thinking of this, Leo Ray continued, In this way, it will take another 13 pills, totaling exactly 28. It seems that in no time, Magnet Town and Milan Town will each have two Tier 3 Pinnacle powerhouses! Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 439: A Renewed City_2 Chapter 629: Chapter 439: A Renewed City_2 As for the issue of insufficient Rose Gathering Energy Pills, theres no need to worry. After all, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe can produce a stable supply of Qi Condensing Pills every day, which can be used for upgrading later. With that in mind, Leo Ray immediately opened a Mind Talk to notify Bianca White, Taylor, and Red Night to gather at the entrance of the Lords Mansion. Since both towns are not far from the territory, there is no need to carry a large number of subordinates. After that, they swiftly made their way. In no time, Leo Ray and his party arrived at the city gate of Magnet Town. At this moment, standing on a slope not far from the city gate, Leo Ray noticed. Compared to the closed gate and sparse population when he first visited, Magnet Town now appears bustling and lively. On the left side of the city gate, carriages carrying goods entered the city in a steady stream. And on the right side of the city gate, empty carriages drove out one after another. This shows that a large amount of food and daily necessities are continuously being transported into the city. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded satisfactorily and began to walk into the city. As they entered the orderly city, Leo Ray and his companions, who were wearing Illusion Cloaks, discovered. Previously, all the closed shops on both sides of the street have now reopened for business. Although the residents coming and going on the road still looked thin and weak, their faces were filled with bright smiles, a stark contrast to the previous gloomy silence. My Lord, the whole atmosphere of this town has completely changed from before. At this moment, Taylor stepped forward and said to Leo Ray, Its hard to imagine that not long ago, this was a small town plagued by disease and death. Oh? What happened here before? Upon hearing this, Red Night couldnt help but show a curious expression on her pale face and asked. Well, this is what happened On the other side, after getting Leo Rays permission, Bianca White began to explain. So, the previous city lord fused with a Parasitic Blood Crystal, neglected everything in order to cultivate, and even forced the entire towns residents to mine ore veins? Hearing this, Red Night blinked her long eyelashes thoughtfully and nodded, No wonder there were so many unmarked graves on the outskirts of the city. In the absence of food and medical care, and with an excessive workload, Even the naturally resistant races like Half-Orcs couldnt escape their fate. Yes, yes, but thanks to our Lord, this devastated city has seen the long-lost light again! Bianca White nodded her head and couldnt help but give Leo Ray another admiring look. As the group was talking, they had already passed through the main street of the city and arrived in front of the previously stinking slum. At this moment, after examining the area, Leo Ray noticed. Compared to before, many of the run-down buildings at the outskirts of the slum have been demolished. Furthermore, many figures can be seen shuttling back and forth, further demolishing dangerous houses and reconstructing new residences. It seems that everything is progressing methodically. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. He immediately contacted Nathan Howard and Ned Nathan via Mind Talk and told the two brothers to wait in front of the City Lord Mansion. And so, they went directly to the entrance of the City Lord Mansion, which was converted from a mine. Nathan and Ned, who had been waiting there, immediately approached with respectful expressions. Alright, lets go in and talk. Nodding to the two of them, Leo Ray took another step forward. Subsequently, as they walked through the brightly lit mine tunnel, It didnt take long for the group to arrive in the spacious mining hall. Seated on the throne at the head of the table, Leo Ray discussed with the two men the progress of the citys reconstruction and future plans.Afterward, he stood up and handed the appropriate amount of Rose Gathering Energy Pills, as well as a set of Tier 4 Plate Armor and a Tier 4 Magic Robe, to the two brothers. They had already been given Tier 4 weapons earlier. At this point, there was no doubt that both brothers were fully equipped with Tier 4 gear. We are extremely grateful, Lord! With trembling hands, Nathan and Ned Howard took the large number of Magic Medicine and equipment that Leo Ray had handed them, their joy clearly evident on their faces, as they bowed deeply to Leo Ray. I have been very satisfied with your work lately. Keep up the good training, and I believe it wont be long before both of you and the entire city are completely transformed. Leo Ray nodded and helped the two of them up with a smile. Then, accompanied by his subordinates, he went to the warehouse next to the hall. With a wave of his hand, 3,000 sets of Tier 2 equipment that he had prepared earlier were neatly arranged in the warehouse. It goes without saying how shocked the two of them were on the other side. After instructing the two brothers in charge of civil affairs and military affairs to get everything in order, Leo Ray left Magnet Town with Taylor and the others. Once again arriving at the vast plain and feeling the strong wind whistling past his ears, it was another race against the wind for Leo Rays group. They quickly reached the outskirts of Milan Town, which was located directly south of Cyan Town. At this time, in the midst of a series of lush green wheat fields, Xenia Blackwood and Bella White were still waiting under the big tree at the edge of the suburbs. They immediately rushed forward with excitement upon seeing Leo Ray. Greetings, Lord! As they approached, the two of them bowed respectfully together, lowering their heads to Leo Ray. You are excused. With a slight wave of his hand, Leo Ray noticed, After regaining her daughters body, Xenia was dressed in a light yellow fitted dress, combined with neat shoulder-length hair, which made her look delicate and competent. Bella, on the other hand, still had her familiar look of a single ponytail, brown leather armor, and a longsword tied to her waist, full of determination. Alright, I wont be going into the city. Lets talk here. Leo Ray stood under the shade of the tree and handed a set of Tier 4 Magic Robes and a set of Tier 4 Leather Armor to the two. Like Ned and Nathan Howard earlier, Xenia and Bella had already received Tier 4 weapons, and now they also had a full set of Tier 4 equipment. Its worth mentioning that the Tier 4 Magic Robes given by Leo Ray to Olivia, Ned, and Xenia were all obtained from the Winged Peoples Barrier Region after upgrading, netting him three pieces in total. As for the Tier 4 Plate Armor given to Nathan and the Tier 4 Leather Armor given to Bella, they were of course from his previous stock. In addition, Leo Rays stock of Tier 4 equipment totaled more than 500 pieces, which was still sufficient for now. On the other side, Xenia and Bella, who had received the equipment from Leo Ray somewhat bewilderedly, had not yet fully grasped the situation. With a slight movement of his mind, Leo Ray handed a stack of small silk boxes containing Rose Gathering Energy Pills to both of them and said, Right now, the situation in Coldflame is unpredictable. I hope you will continue to improve while not neglecting your own cultivation. These Rose Gathering Energy Pills are enough for both of you to advance to the level of Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses. I look forward to your outstanding performance in the future. We are extremely grateful, Lord! Your subordinates will do their utmost and not stop even in death! Hearing this, Xenia and Bella, holding the priceless items in their hands, once again lowered their heads deeply towards Leo Ray in excitement. Alright, lets put these things away first. After helping them both up one by one, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Yes, Lord! Upon hearing the order, the two of them hurriedly put the valuable items into their Storage Rings and stood respectfully to the side. Next, Leo Ray sat down in the shade of the tree, while enjoying the cool warm breeze. After learning about the current situation of Milan Town with Xenia, the city lord, He bid farewell to the two of them and began to speed towards the direction of his territory. Just like that, as soon as he stepped into the territory gate, Leo Rays Mind Talk alert sounded abruptly. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 440: Mysterious Cave_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 440: Mysterious Cave_1 Feeling puzzled, Leo Ray slowly strolled through the territory while opening a mind talk. Soon after, Sean, the captain of the Tier 3 Winged Dragon Knight Squad, spoke to Leo Ray with a panting, nervous voice: My Lord, we have found something unusual here Unusual? Hearing this, a curious expression appeared on Leo Rays face, and he asked, Arent you ten escorting the Azure Pterosaurs to build nests in the Hundred Ranges near our territory? Yes, because the Azure Pterosaurs are massive, over sixty of them cannot fit together. So the ten of us found an excellent group of caves in a concealed area of a mountain peak, which met the nesting requirements. From the other side of the mind talk, Seans still unsteady voice continued: We didnt find anything unusual during the first five caves; everything went smoothly At this point, Seans tone became more urgent: But upon entering the sixth cave, a sudden change occurred. Then, swallowing his saliva, Sean continued: Deep in the cave, we discovered a hidden path. Strangely enough, we organized some people and were about to go forward for a closer inspection. From that concealed passageway, over twenty Tier 3 Clay Soldiers charged out and initiated an attack on us. These advanced magic puppets are very strange, no matter how hard we slash, they quickly recover and cannot be fatally injured. Helplessly, after a bitter battle, we finally broke free from their entanglement and managed to retreat to the outside of the cave. Fortunately, they didnt chase after us Oh? Hearing this, Leo Rays face revealed a solemn expression. By Seans description, it could be known that those sudden magic puppets were indeed dangerous, likely guarding something important. And the location of Sean and his teams nest-building site wasnt far from the Lords territory, located in the Hundred Ranges to the north. Therefore, they couldnt ignore the existence of such an unknown dangerous place near the territory. Realizing this, Leo Ray immediately asked, Sean, how are you and your team doing? My Lord, only three Winged Dragon Knights have suffered minor injuries, and the rest are fine. Then, Seans gradually calming voice once again reached Leo Rays ear: And were guarding the entrance of this cave to prevent them from reappearing. Youve done well. Wait there, and Ill bring more people. With that said, Leo Ray closed the mind talk and called Scarlett, Gideon Black, Serena, and Stella towards him. In a short while, centered on Leo Ray, Taylor, Rose Night, Bianca White, and a few newly arrived Tier 4 Powerhouses gathered in front of the small gate on the western side of the territory. Everyone, this is the situation. Nodding at the seven subordinates in front of him, Leo Ray briefly described Seans affairs. Having said that, Leo Ray mounted his white giant wolf and continued, Alright, lets go and see what secrets are hidden in that cave. Yes, my Lord! The two Tier 5 Powerhouses and the four Tier 4 Powerhouses on their side responded respectfully in unison. Thus, under the guidance of the two Pterosaur Knights who came to show the way in the sky, they journeyed towards the scene. It didnt take long for the eight of them to penetrate deep into the Hundred Ranges in the northern part of the territory. As they moved at a rapid pace, Leo Ray noticed that the terrain here was extremely complex. Glancing around, amid the swirling mists, there were strange rock formations and overlapping mountain ranges everywhere. Knife-like cliffs, along with uneven valleys, were in abundance, far more intricate than the Pine Sound Range they had crossed several times before. Such treacherous terrain would be difficult for even an ordinary Tier 3 Powerhouse to traverse in a short time, let alone regular soldiers. Moreover, aside from the dangerous environment, the mountain range was also home to a large number of Tier 1 and Tier 2 magical beasts, forming a double barrier with the mountains themselves. This Hundred Ranges is indeed a perfect natural barrier. Noticing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. In the eight-person group, only Bianca White and Leo Ray himself remained at the Tier 3 Peak Level. But having grown up in the mountains, Bianca was naturally adept at navigating them. Even in her white giant wolf form, her speed was comparable to Serena and Stella. Thus, the teams overall efficiency was not significantly impacted. So as the two suns light dimmed and twilight descended, Leo Ray and his party arrived, weary and dusty, meeting up with Sean and the other Pterosaur Knights. Greetings, my Lord! Seeing Leo Ray leap off his white giant wolf, Sean and the other knights in their uniforms approached and respectfully saluted. At this moment, it was clear that Sean and the others looked relieved. The arrival of Leo Ray and his party undoubtedly eased the tension they had been feeling all along. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 440: Mysterious Cave_2 Chapter 631: Chapter 440: Mysterious Cave_2 Theres no need for formalities, you all have worked hard. Leo Ray gave a slight nod, sweeping his gaze over the people in front of him. Seeing the various bandages on the wyvern knights, Leo Ray immediately ordered the muscular priest beside him, Gideon Black, start healing them. Yes, Lord. Upon hearing the command, Gideon elegantly bowed and walked towards the injured wyvern knights with his dark gold life force flowing in his hands. While everyone was being treated, Leo took a look around under the last rays of the setting sun. This was a steep, circular mountain range, and its secluded location and treacherous terrain made it difficult for most land-dwelling demon beasts to approach. Moreover, just as Sean had mentioned in his mind talk, there were six or seven caves of various sizes scattered across the cliffs, making it an ideal nest for the Azure Pterosaurs. Lord, the mysterious cave with Tier 3 Mud People is right here, said Sean with a slightly nervous voice, echoing again. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray turned around and followed the direction of Seans pointing finger. Not far in front of him, he saw a very ordinary cave entrance, which did not seem to have anything special about it from the outside. My Lord, there is indeed a faint aura of some kind of golem puppet inside, Scarlett, standing beside Leo, reported politely after taking a slight sniff of the air. Upon noticing Scarlett next to Ray, Sean was surprised to find that the Azure Pterosaur leader he had recently tamed was trembling uncontrollably, as if it had seen a monster. It seems that our Lord has tamed another mighty powerhouse, Sean couldnt help swallowing his saliva at this sight. Although he himself couldnt see Scarletts strength, the nervousness of the Azure Pterosaur beside him was unheard of for an experienced Pterosaur Knight like Sean. Lord, the knights have finished their treatment, and fortunately, their injuries werent severe, Gideon reported as he returned to the group, bowing slightly. Very good. Leo Ray nodded slightly and issued his command, In that case, let the other nine wyvern knights guard outside the cave. Sean, lead the way. Lets see whats so special about this place. Yes, Lord! At his command, everyone bowed and responded in unison. Under Seans guidance, Leo entered the cave, holding a glowing Light Crystal Stone in his hand. He noticed that the cave was quite spacious. The only drawback was that water droplets kept sliding down the walls on both sides of the cave, making the rocky floor a bit slippery and accompanied by a drip-drip sound. Next, they walked along the damp cave tunnel. It didnt take long before a vast cave space opened up before Leos eyes. At this moment, inhaling the moist air filled with the scent of soil, Leo noticed that the cave space, covering an area of ??at least a hundred square meters, was covered in magic moss that he had seen in the underground cave of Pine Sound Range. As far as the eye could see, there were dots of fluorescent light in various colors, giving off a sense of fantasy. My Lord, it was here that we encountered the attack of the Tier 3 Mud People, Sean bowed slightly and pointed to a higher ground at the end of the cave, reporting to Leo Ray. From his somewhat nervous expression, it was clear that he still felt a lingering fear from the sudden attack earlier. Lets go take a look, Leo Ray nodded slightly and took the first step. After walking through the large patch of magic moss and arriving at the target location, Leo found out that the small tunnel only wide enough for two people to walk side by side did indeed appear at the end of the cave as mentioned by Sean. However, since the tunnel was not a straight line, it was impossible to tell what was at the end.Just as Leo Ray noticed this. Accompanied by a strong surge of energy, a group of pitch-black figures emerged from the turning point of the passage ahead, blocking the entire passage tightly. At this moment, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and noticed. These figures were the Clay Soldiers mentioned by Sean, powerful Tier 3 Advanced Magic Puppets. One could see their bodies dripping with thick, sludgy mud, as if they had just crawled out of a swamp. With their ferocious expressions and fiery red eyes, they looked visually striking. Moreover, judging by their aura, the strength of these Advanced Magic Puppets was clearly on par with Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses. Be careful, Lord. These are the ones! They are immune to physical attacks and quite difficult to deal with Immediately after, Seans slightly anxious voice came again. Lord, leave it to me. Seeing the dense crowd of Clay Soldiers about to break through the passage, Scarlett couldnt help but frown. Go ahead. Leo Ray nodded with a slight eyebrow raise. Yes, Lord. The next second, Scarlett stepped forward, and after taking a deep breath, the temperature around her suddenly soared as she opened her lips slightly. A scorching red flame burst forth from her mouth, instantly turning into a surging red pillar of fire. It then rushed into the passage filled with Clay Soldiers at lightning speed, engulfing everything in its path. At this moment, under the illumination of the high temperature flames, the entire cave lit up like daylight, making it nearly impossible for anyone to open their eyes. The rolling heat waves generated by the fire continued to spread around, causing the nearby Magic Moss to lose its luster rapidly. For a time, the whole scene was incredibly astonishing. Of course, under Scarletts precise control, none of her allies were harmed. Within moments, as the flames subsided and everything calmed back down, Leo Ray noticed. The once seemingly invulnerable Clay Soldiers had vanished without a trace as if they had never appeared in the first place. Only the surrounding scorched air and the smoke billowing ahead, still making a crackling sound, remained. This what is this?! Seeing the incredible scene before him, Seans mouth hung open, hardly able to believe his eyes. The group of Clay Soldiers that had chased him all the way to the caves entrance had been so easily annihilated? What kind of monster had their Lord tamed? At the same time, the other subordinates couldnt help but reveal expressions of awe. With just a single breath, Scarlett had managed to wipe out more than twenty Advanced Magic Puppets with the strength of Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses. The power of her flame was indeed astonishing. What a powerful flame. Is this Dragon Breath? Among them, Scarlett, being a Grand Fire Mage, was particularly stunned. Her crystal-clear eyes sparkled, and she couldnt wait to discuss the technique of playing with fire with Scarlett. Wow, it seems our bedwetting warriors have now increased to two. I wonder if dragons would wet their beds when they were young? Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but mumble in his heart, That said, I didnt expect that Scarlett, in her human form, could use Dragon Breath so easily. One can imagine, during close combat, having a Dragon Breath blast straight to the face must feel incredibly exhilarating, right? With that thought, Leo Ray refreshed his spirit and said to the Dragon Clan woman who still had a faint hint of smoke coming from her mouth, Scarlett, well done. After that, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and said, Alright, let us continue. And so, following the charred, dried passage, they moved forward. After taking another turn, the party of nine quickly arrived at the other end of the passage. At this point, the hidden space at the end of this mysterious cave was fully revealed before everyones eyes. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 441: The Hidden Residence_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 441: The Hidden Residence_1 Surrounded by his subordinates, Leo Ray walked out of the passage, looking around. The new hidden area was as large as the cave space they had just encountered, which was filled with magic moss. To the left and right of the hidden area were two muddy swamps that looked extremely murky. In the middle was a stone path made of broken stones, leading straight to a large stone gate at the front. Indeed, its a whole new world. Looking at the scene, Leo Rays gaze shifted to the muddy area nearby, murmuring, I didnt expect to find swamps too. Lord, both of these swamps are filled with faint energy fluctuations, indicating the existence of many small energy supply magic arrays below, said Red Night as she stepped forward, bowing to Leo Ray. It seems that those advanced magic puppets acting as guardians must have come from here. I see. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Through his understanding during this course, Leo Ray had clearly realized that no matter whether it was the ancient ruins with a long history, the hidden mountain caves, or even within the barrier area, the magic puppets serving as guardians seemed to have two entrances. The first was the energy type. It was what they were currently seeing, continuously supplied with magic power by energy supply magic arrays set up long ago. It was because of this that these puppets, which could only sustain for a certain period of time, existed for extended periods. They had seen the same situation before in the barrier area of the Winged Races domain. The second type was the summoning type. It was the summoning magic array they had just encountered in the Titan Clan ruins earlier that morning. These magic arrays, which could summon magic puppets in real-time, were also automatically triggered upon detecting the presence of a target, just like the former type. Moreover, as long as the summoned magic puppets were not destroyed after the battle, they could be automatically disassembled within the magic array, waiting for the next summoning. It was quite magical. Of course, both the first and second types required an independent energy absorption feature to ensure they were always in standby mode throughout the long years. As Leo Ray was thinking about this, Red Nights delicate face revealed an unexpected solemn expression, and she warned Leo Ray, Lord, there seems to be something wrong with the stone gate ahead. At the same time, Taylors expression grew serious, and he nodded in agreement. Before Leo Ray could respond, the massive stone gate at the end of the path started to tremble violently. Following that, as the trembling intensified, the stones on the gate cracked and scattered. The sound of stone friction continuously roared, and within the blink of an eye, the two sides of the gate transformed into two stone knights, each at least three meters tall, riding on tall stone horses, and charging towards the group like mad. And judging by the aura emanating from them, they had undoubtedly reached the Tier 4 level. For a moment, the entire cave shook like an earthquake, and the scene was incredibly shocking. Without a doubt, facing the charge of two Tier 4 magic puppet knights would cause heavy losses for most exploration teams, and they wouldnt dare to approach again! However, its a pity that they encountered Leo Ray. Red Night, Taylor, take care of these two overbearing guys. Leo Ray casually waved his hand, saying with a slight raise of his eyebrows. Yes, Lord! Hearing this, the two Tier 5 Powerhouses bowed together, their figures flashing and disappearing before Leo Rays eyes. The next moment, accompanied by a cold, cutting sword and claw light, the two crazily attacking stone knights transformed into piles of rubble and vanished into the air. Lord, these are the weapons dropped by those two stone giants just now. At this point, Taylor and Red Night had reappeared before Leo Ray, handing him a dazzling battle axe and an equally extraordinary lance. Two Tier 4 weapons Giving real weapons to magic puppets is a new idea, indeed. After collecting the spoils of war into his space bracelet, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows. He thought to himself, When I get back, Ill try to see if I can equip the Earth Guardians with better weapons than their own rank. As for upgrading these two weapons, Ill deal with it after exploring. While contemplating this, Leo Ray continued his speculation: That said, these two stone-type magic puppets generally have high magic resistance; the clay soldiers we encountered earlier were immune to physical attacks, plus they even equipped these two magic puppets with weapons. This cave is quite interesting. With a thoughtful nod, Leo Ray gathered his spirits and said to his subordinates beside him, Well, since this massive stone gate has already sprung the trap, lets take a good look at what kind of spectacle lies hidden behind it. And so, with his subordinates surrounding him, Leo Ray walked along the path made of broken stones, noticing that. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 441: The Hidden Residence_2 Chapter 633: Chapter 441: The Hidden Residence_2 After the giant stone door in front disappeared, a new spacious passage appeared at the end of the road. As they walked straight into this new passage, the view in front of the nine people traveling together cleared up once again. This time, what appeared before them was a rather spacious stone hall. The stone hall was about thirty or forty square meters, and its edges and corners were neatly trimmed and polished, showing signs of meticulous workmanship. Moreover, on the left side of the entrance, there was a low stone display cabinet with nothing on it. On both sides of the display cabinet were small stone stools, and one of them had a wooden object similar to a shovel on it. What is this? At this moment, Bianca White curiously approached the stone stool, carefully picked up the small shovel on it, and brought it to her nose to sniff. Immediately afterwards, a painful expression appeared on her fair face, as if suffering ten thousand points of damage, and she turned to Leo Ray and said, Lord, this seems to be a shoe horn Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips, then stepped forward and came over. Looking at Biancas nearly fainting expression, Leo Ray held back his laughter and nodded thoughtfully, It seems that this should be a shoe cabinet. Indeed, my Lord, but judging from the thick layer of dust on it, it has obviously not been used for some time. Elsewhere, Gideon Black bowed slightly and added. After further investigation, Leo Ray discovered that in this stone hall, there was only this shoe cabinet, and another object similar to a hat and coat rack. Furthermore, there were small stone doors at the front of the hall and on both sides. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates, and, with Taylor and others leading the way, first pushed open the door on the left. Upon entering, Leo Ray noticed that this was a slightly smaller stone room, with nothing more than a dusty single stone bed and a large stone cabinet. My Lord, this is just an ordinary bedroom, right? It seems to have been abandoned for a long time! Scarlett sniffed the long-sealed scent of antiquity and said, blinking her big eyes. Lets take a look at the other two rooms. Leo Ray nodded slightly and took another step. After that, upon further inspection, Leo Ray noticed that the other two rooms were a study with only a stone bookshelf and a stone chair, and a washroom connected to the water source within the cave, both of which appeared ordinary. Also, they were all covered with a lot of dust, and as for the items inside, except for the remaining stone furniture, they were all empty and there were no useful clues to be found. My Lord, judging from the current situation, this place is obviously a hidden dwelling. After walking out of the washroom, Gideon Black adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and said thoughtfully, Moreover, from the layout of the bedroom, we can infer that there was only one person living here in the past. However, judging from the current situation, this place has clearly been uninhabited for a long time. My Lord, I have carefully investigated with detection magic just now, and there are no other secret doors or magic mechanisms here. Then, another person stepped forward and reported with determination. I originally thought we would find something amazing here, but it turns out its just an abandoned reclusive cave. On the other side, Scarlett frowned slightly and pouted. But, if theres nothing here, why are there so many powerful golem puppets guarding the periphery? Bianca Whites fair face was full of puzzled expressions as she inquired.From the current situation, there is only one answer. After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray stroked his chin thoughtfully and said, That is, this hidden cave has some extraordinary significance for the mysterious hermit. Moreover, if I am not mistaken, the mysterious hermit, although his whereabouts are unknown now, will surely return here. So it is, my lords analysis is very reasonable. Nodding thoughtfully, Gideon Black added, As a hermit, this place is undoubtedly their dwelling. No one would like to see uninvited guests in their home during their time away. I understand. Upon hearing this, Bianca Whites face suddenly showed an enlightened expression. Then, worry appeared on her cheeks again, and she said, Judging from the situation of the golem puppets, the strength of the mysterious hermit must be extraordinary. What if they return and find out that weve been here? Thats not a problem. Signaling Bianca not to worry, Leo Ray smiled and said, Although this place is not very far from the territory in the forest. However, since the other party has chosen to hide in such steep mountains, it is almost impossible for them to find the territory in the forest once they return. Moreover, the territory is disguised by the Illusory Vision Tower, so even a Tier 5 powerhouse cannot directly observe it with the naked eye. At this point, a resolute look appeared on Leo Rays face as he continued, But one cannot sleep beside ones bed, since we have already discovered this hiding place, we will not ignore it. After hesitating briefly, Leo Ray turned to the Winged Dragon Knight Captain and said, Sean, the five built nests will be occupied by the unowned Azure Pterosaurs. As for the nests and dwellings of your ten Pterosaur Knights mount dragons, find other hidden places nearby, and from now on, you will be responsible for monitoring this area. Upon hearing this, Sean immediately understood and replied, Understood! Please rest assured, my lord. For these Pterosaur Knights who have grown up with the Azure Pterosaurs since childhood, they can easily understand the meaning of the Azure Pterosaurs expressions and communicate with them regularly. Letting these unowned Azure Pterosaurs monitor this place is indeed the best solution. Even if the other party finds out, they will not be suspicious, as it is not uncommon for Azure Pterosaurs to build nests in such dangerous areas. Very well, if there is any movement here, be sure to report it to me at the first time. Leo Ray nodded slightly and immediately said. With that said, a curious look emerged on Leo Rays face, and he murmured in his heart, I wonder what race and occupation that mysterious hermit belongs to? It really makes people curious, who has such defensive means and can hide here. Curious as he was, Leo Ray continued to ponder, In any case, if the other party submits, so be it. If the other party is stubborn, then we will have to completely eradicate them. After all, there are nearly a thousand direct subordinates and two submissive races in the territory and its surroundings. I will not let them be subjected to this potential threat. With that in mind, Leo Ray immediately said to his subordinates, Alright, lets leave here first, getting two Tier 4 weapons is already a great harvest. When their owner returns, we might even get other unexpected surprises, who knows. Yes, my lord! Upon hearing this, the subordinates surrounding Leo Ray responded in unison with a bow. Thus, they left the hidden cave and returned outside. Leo Ray noticed, that the sky had already turned completely dark. Only a few stars were still twinkling in the deep blue night sky around the two silvery white crescent moons. After taking a deep breath of fresh mountain air, Leo Ray, feeling invigorated, also called over the other Pterosaur Knights who were guarding the entrance. When the ten Pterosaur Knights were lined up, Leo Ray moved his mind, and the surroundings suddenly lit up brightly. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 442: Two Rank-5 Divine Weapons and the Fated Duo_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 442: Two Rank-5 Divine Weapons and the Fated Duo_1 At this moment, ten dazzling Tier 4 lances appeared in front of the Pterosaur Knights. Previously, due to the lack of suitable Tier 4 weapons, these Pterosaur Knights were equipped with Tier 3 lances, Tier 3 longswords, and Tier 4 plate armor. However, after passing through the barrier of the Winged Race, Leo Ray upgraded a hundred Tier 4 Sky Knights Lances. Might as well take this opportunity to change our weapons. With a complete set of Tier 4 equipment, the Pterosaur Knights will no doubt be more formidable when charging in full gear. At this moment, Leo Ray nodded slightly and said to himself, As for the previous Tier 3 lances and longswords, they will serve as backup weapons and ground combat weaponry. Then, with a movement of his mind, nine storage rings with unusual colors appeared in his hand again. Since Sean, the captain of the Pterosaur Knights, had already received a storage ring, these were naturally given to the other Pterosaur Knights. As long as they have storage rings, they can quickly change their armor while summoning it directly onto their bodies. This is undoubtedly an essential skill for rapid equipment change. Raising an eyebrow, Leo Ray continued to ponder, This will greatly enhance the response speed of these Tier 3 Pterosaur Knights in times of crisis, eventually allowing them to become a rapid airborne reaction force. After all, for most soldiers, just equipping heavy armor and various small parts takes a lot of time. At this point, Leo Ray handed the rings to the nine Pterosaur Knights while smiling slightly, You have all performed very well recently. Seeing the slightly stunned expressions on the Pterosaur Knights faces, Leo Ray spoke again, Take these storage rings and Tier 4 lances as rewards. I hope you will continue to work hard and not disappoint me. Thank you very much, Lord. We are willing to die for you! On the other side, Sean and the other Pterosaur Knights were already overwhelmed with excitement, bowing their heads deeply to Leo Ray. All right, get up. Smiling slightly, Leo Ray turned his attention to Sean, who had just stood up, Sean, Ill leave this place to you. Aside from monitoring this secluded area, you cannot slack off in patrolling the Hundred Ranges. Yes! Please be assured, my Lord. Overwhelmed with emotion, Sean placed his right hand over his chest and quickly gave a standard knights salute. With your team of Pterosaur Knights and five teams of masterless Azure Pterosaurs, I believe there will be no more threats coming suddenly from the north of the territory. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray continued, If anything abnormal happens, use mind talk to inform me directly without engaging the enemy head-on. And, if necessary, visit the territorys standby warehouse at any time to replenish a large amount of supplies. Nodding to Sean, Leo Ray turned to Taylor and the other main subordinates and said, Alright, lets leave this place. And so, they said their goodbyes to Sean and the others, and their own group sped through the vast forest. In no time at all, they had returned to their familiar territory. Afterward, at the dining hall on the left side of the first floor of the Lords Mansion, Leo Ray and his subordinates enjoyed a feast specially prepared by Tier 3 Chef Rudy and his team. After the meal, Leo Ray returned to the Lords office alone and began upgrading the two spoils of war from the secluded land. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Scale Battle Axe has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Thunder Extreme Axe!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Silver Knight Spear has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Ice-Sealed Piercing Spear!] Have they all been upgraded to Tier 5 level? Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and then opened the attribute columns of the two weapons. [Name: Thunder Extreme Axe] [Grade: Tier 5 ? Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect 1: Thunder Extreme Paralyzing effect upon hitting the target] [Additional Effect 2: Wrath of Thunder 70% increase in physical penetration] [Note: This divine weapon comes from the Dwarf Clan, forged by a renowned master forger of the Dwarves. At the junction of the axe handle and the blade, a rare Thunder Extreme Gem is inlaid, giving the axe the magical effect of paralyzing enemies.] [Name: Ice-Sealed Piercing Spear] [Grade: Tier 5 ? Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect 1: Frozen Earth when channeling energy, the attack can cause Tier 4 ice magic damage and freeze the target] [Additional Effect 2: Power of Ice Seal 80% increase in physical penetration] [Note: This magical weapon comes from a race in an extremely cold land, with the spearhead forged from millennial ice, and the spear body made of a mixture of several precious metals from the icy lands. Most importantly, the spear bears the seal of a Tier 4 ice magic spell, allowing the wielder to unleash a surprising magical strike on their enemies.] Well, well, the Tier 5 lance turns out to be a magical weapon. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 442: Two Tier 5 Divine Weapons and the Two People in Destiny_2 Chapter 635: Chapter 442: Two Tier 5 Divine Weapons and the Two People in Destiny_2 After checking the Attribute Column, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, and then, with a slight movement in his heart. A three-meter-long deep blue all-metal Lance and a purple all-metal giant battle axe appeared in his left and right hands. Looking at the Lance with rising cold air at the spear tip and the occasional electric light flashing on the surface of the axe blade, Leo Ray pondered to himself: In that case, this Tier 5 giant battle axe will be used by Giant Axe General Burt in due time. As for the Tier 5 Lance, Ill keep it for now and grant it to my subordinates when the time is right. Having made up his mind, he casually put the two Tier 5 Divine Weapons, powerful enough to suppress a nation, back into his Space Bracelet. A hint of curiosity appeared on Leo Rays face. One could only imagine someone who had two Tier 4 weapons and could also have two Tier 4 Level Golem Puppets guarding the door at the same time. Obviously, the mysterious recluse in the Secluded Land was no ordinary person. After all, Tier 4 Level weapons are already extremely rare. Even for people like Adams and Tran, the patriarchs of noble count families with a normal city as their territory, they never possessed any before. This alone speaks volumes. Oh well, perhaps before long, Ill be able to see the true face of the other party. With that thought, Leo Ray immediately opened the friend interface and began the next matter. Next, it was time to upgrade the Lords Mansions for Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, Silas Brooks, Xavier Perry, and Cheyenne Hamilton, all located in the Old Mine District of Golin City. After the five peoples Lords Mansions are upgraded, not only can a large number of miners be added, but also my reverse-prediction efficiency can be improved further. So its like killing two birds with one stone. Just as Leo Ray thought about this, he had already sent a message to the five of them. Then, the five of them replied instantly, their eagerness evident in the lines of their message, no doubt having been waiting for this for a long time. And of course, there were many words of gratitude. Silas Brooks even wrote a generous and impassioned thousand-word thank-you letter, which had been saved in the drafts box for some time. With a helpless smile, Leo Ray took a step forward and went to the storage wooden box. He had already prepared 340,000 units of wood, 195,000 units of thatch, 172,500 units of stone, and 10,000 units each of iron ore and copper ore, which he traded to the five people respectively. He then instructed the five of them to make their necessary items as soon as their mansions were upgraded. Starting tomorrow, they would begin making exquisite axes and sickles for themselves. Of course, the materials needed for production would also be supplied by Leo Ray in sufficient quantities every day. After finishing all this, Leo Ray left the Lords Office, descended along the spiral staircase, and returned to the first-floor hall. At this time, both of his Alchemists, Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, were already waiting here. Pay our respects to Lord! Seeing Leo Ray coming, the slender two women immediately stepped forward and bowed deeply. No need for formalities. Leo Ray responded with a slight smile. My Lord, this is the result of our alchemy today! On the other side, Joshua Bingaman, who had already advanced to the Tier 4 Level, took a step forward first. He said eagerly to Leo Ray, With the Alchemy Platform of Gars Ancestor, and my strength increased, I can now guarantee that I can refine ten Tier Second Condensed Qi Pills every day! As he finished speaking, with a flash of her long eyelashes, Joshua Bingamans Exotic Fragrance Condensed Qi Pills appeared in her fair palm and handed them over respectfully. Very good, its doubled compared to before? Nodding slightly, Leo Ray waved his hand and put the ten Condensed Qi Pills into the Space Bracelet, and then said, Well done. My Lords praise is too kind. Its mainly thanks to your continuous provision of abundant rare refining materials that allows us to focus on our work and continue the refining process. Hearing this, Joshua still maintained a respectful posture, and quickly responded. My Lord, I also have ten Qi Condensing Pills here, but they are the result of two days of work. At the other side, Orion smoothed his tangled hair, looking somewhat embarrassed. Then, he also respectfully handed over the ten Qi Condensing Pills to Leo Rays hands. Very good. Once again putting the Qi Condensing Pills into the Space Bracelet, Leo Ray, who clearly sensed Orions depressed mood, first stretched out his hand to touch the latters hair. Then, he smiled and said, What, just because Joshua has taken a step ahead and entered the threshold of Tier 4 Powerhouse, has it struck down our Miss Orion? Or do you believe that your strength can only remain at the level of a Tier 3 Peak Powerhouse for the rest of your life? Hearing Leo Rays series of soul searching questions, Orion fell silent for a moment, then hurriedly waved his hand and said, My Lord, this subordinate was justa little bit upset. As he said this, Orion immediately renewed his spirits and said, However, I will certainly not admit defeat. I believe it wont take long for me to catch up with the Iceberg Lady! Thats good. Im sure Joshua wouldnt want to lose such a powerful opponent in a fated duel, just like your fathers. Smiling slightly, Leo Ray spoke again. Indeed, you are right, My Lord. Without the boisterous woman holding us back, others would not be able to show off my wonderful performance. At the other side, Joshua flicked his smooth hair with a smile. Tsk, I believe it wont take long before I catch up with you! Hearing this, Orion put his hands on his waist, showing a look of unwillingness to admit defeat on his fair face. Thats more like it. Each and every one of you is an indispensable part of the territory; dont belittle yourselves. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays gaze swept over the two women, and then continued, In short, just work hard and leave the rest to me. Yes, My Lord! Hearing this, Joshua and Orion saluted in unison while bowing to Leo Ray. So, after the two left, Leo Ray immediately began to upgrade the 20 Qi Condensing Pills. In the end, he gained 8 Rose Gathering Energy Pills and 1250 Qi Condensing Pills. Currently, the number of Qi Condensing Pills has reached 2161, huh? Sitting down on the throne in the hall, Leo Ray looked at the storage of magic medicine in the space bracelet and pondered, Before this, I had given Clan Chief Finn Stanley of the Werewolf Tribe 1500 Qi Condensing Pills. This enabled the formation of five additional Tier 2 Elite Werewolf Warrior Squadrons in the Werewolf Tribes garrison, with the same full set of Tier 3 equipment as the territory. In addition to the Tier 3 Peak Level Finn Stanley himself and three other Tier 3 Six-Star Werewolf Elders such as Lucas Harper, it is enough to ensure the stability of the western part of the territory under the current situation. Thinking of this, Leo Ray opened the overview screen of the Half-Elf Moonwhite Tribe and continued to ponder, Right, within the barrier, there are also two Tier 1 Half-Elf Archer reserve squadrons with strengths ranging from Tier 1 Three-Star to Tier 1 Five-Star. That is to say, 800 Qi Condensing Pills are enough to bring all the archers in the reserve squadrons to the Tier 2 Level. Making up his mind, Leo Ray immediately called Belinda Wright, the granddaughter of Gunner Santons, the Clan Chief of the Moonwhite Tribe, and the commander of the Tier 2 Elite Half-Elf Squadron in the territory through mind talk. He directly gave her 800 Qi Condensing Pills and told her his thoughts, and then said, Belinda, the task of transporting these Qi Condensing Pills is entrusted to you. Just return to the territory before the meeting tomorrow morning. After finishing his words, Leo Ray moved his mind and handed Belinda an Invisibility Cloak. Yes! My Lord, have no worry! Hearing this, Belindas eyes sparkled as she promptly bowed in salute. So, after Belinda left with the cloak, Leo Ray couldnt help but fall into deep thought again, murmuring, As for the remaining 1350 Pills, Ill leave it to Cyan Town to use them. Although the five newly formed guard squadrons in Cyan Town are all equipped with full Tier 3 equipment, according to Rhizoma Drynariaes report, about 10% of the backbone personnel have reached the Tier 2 Level. The remaining 90% of the soldiers had strengths between Tier 1 Five-Star and Tier 1 Nine-Star, far from the standard of a typical elite unit. These remaining magic medicines would be precisely enough for 90% of the soldiers to reach the Tier 2 Level. With this thought, Leo Ray nodded slightly and opened his mental communication interface again. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 443: Current Situation and Plans_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 443: Current Situation and Plans_1 This time, Leo Ray summoned, through his thoughts, the sisters Serena and Stella, who had been stationed in Cyan Town for some time. Since Ariel Watsons two Tier 4 Kingdom Generals, Burt and Joshua, have been successfully subdued. Moreover, the Eye of Insight Detection Barrier in the Lords Mansion of Cyan Town has been fully constructed and is operating smoothly. Under the Magic Barriers protection, if an enemy spy infiltrated the City Lord Mansion, people like Linda and Rhizoma Drynariae in Cyan Town would definitely be alerted immediately. Therefore, the twin sisters are no longer needed to stay there. Greetings, Lord! In a short time, the petite Serena and Stella appeared in front of Leo Ray and bowed respectfully. No need for formalities. Leo Ray nodded with a faint smile. After the sisters stood up, Leo Ray gave them 1,350 Qi Condensing Pills to bring to Linda in Cyan Town. Also, I have some other things that I need you to deliver to Linda. With that said, Leo Ray made a mental command and handed over all the ordinary valuable items he had previously acquired from King West and Rocky. At present, Leo Ray has over 7.3 million Gold Dragons, and he already has a huge amount of funds at his disposal. However, as future actions require more funds, disposing of these useless valuable items secretly and exchanging them for a large number of Gold Dragons is undoubtedly a pressing matter. We obey! Please rest assured, my Lord! After putting all the items in their Storage Ring, the sisters saluted again and replied respectfully. You just need to deliver them, and I will take care of the rest with Linda. Leo Ray nodded slightly and spoke again. Next, he watched the sisters leave and contacted Linda in Cyan Town using his thoughts, telling her everything about Qi Condensing Pills and secretly disposing of the valuables. For Linda, who manages a Sanders Trading Conference, secretly handling these valuable items through various unconventional channels is not a problem at all. After completing all this, Leo Ray poured himself a cup of cold tea and called Red Night over after finishing it in one gulp. Greetings, Lord! In a short while, Red Night appeared before Leo Ray, dressed in a red outfit and saluting respectfully. We dont need to be so formal between us. Leo Ray gestured for Red Night to sit down beside him, his expression solemn. He then recounted the current situation surrounding the territory, the confrontation with the mysterious organization, and everything he had seen and heard recently. I didnt expect the environment around us to be so dire. After listening to Leo Rays words, Red Nights fair complexion also revealed a stern expression, saying, Not to mention the others, just the mysterious organization with at least seven Tier 5 Powerhouses is enough to pose a huge threat to the territory at this stage. Thats right, but fortunately, the location of our territory has not been exposed, which means that although the mysterious organization is hiding in the shadows, we are also in the shadows. Nodding to Red Night, Leo Ray played with the Void Wooden Cup in his hand and continued, Moreover, from the current situation, the mysterious organizations scope of activities covers at least the Coldflame and Saintholy Night countries And, judging from their use of the terms Coldflame Branch and Saintholy Night Branch, their scope of activities is clearly much broader, possibly including other human countries. Gazing thoughtfully at the Void Wooden Cup in his hand, Leo Ray continued, This can also be corroborated by the fact that there is only one Tier 5 Powerhouse, No. 7 Black-robed Person from the mysterious organization in the Coldflame Region. Lord, your analysis is well reasoned. On the other side, Red Nights long eyelashes fluttered as she spoke, As far as I know, since the end of the Era of Blankness, wars between various countries have never ceased, which has directly led to constant conflicts between them Yet this mysterious organization is able to rally all the strong and even royal family members from various countries. Nodding to Leo Ray, Red Night continued, Just from this point, the strength of the opposition should not be underestimated; even more so, their true strength may be much greater than it appears. Yes, but whats even more intriguing is their actions. Whether its from the Light Elf Ruins, the Ancient Battlefield Ruins, or their desperate actions to seize the Eternal Night Magic Box in Viennas City Putting down his favorite wooden cup, Leo Ray stood up from his throne, continuing, They clearly have a purpose in seeking some ancient artifacts in the places that were destroyed in the Blank Era 3000 years ago. Thats right, and if we can figure out the specific contents of the artifacts they are looking for, it will undoubtedly be a huge gain for us. Hearing this, Red Nights fair face showed a thoughtful expression as she responded. Unfortunately, these mysterious organization members are like dead men; theres no way to interrogate them, let alone torture them. Leo Ray smirked, recalling Michael Woods crazed performance. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 443: Current Situation and Plans_2 Chapter 637: Chapter 443: Current Situation and Plans_2 It seems that the members of these mysterious organizations have been subjected to some kind of prohibition against revealing the truth, or something similar. Contemplating, Hong Ye nodded and smiled: However, as their actions continue, we should be able to get new information about the mysterious organization soon. At this point, a resolute glint flashed in Hong Yes starry eyes. She continued to say, In any case, rest assured, my lord, that even if the enemy has seven Tier 5 powerhouses, as long as I and Taylor are by your side, we wont let them get a step closer to you! With both of you around, I naturally feel much more at ease. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded and smiled. Meanwhile, Hong Yes eyes seemed to recall something and she asked, By the way, my lord, since the target of this mysterious organization is ancient ruins, why didnt they go to the Titan Clan ruins near Viennas City this morning? Even though the Lord of Viennas City has stationed many soldiers around the ruins, for Tier 5 powerhouses, there should be no problem with moving freely in and out. Moreover, my lord just mentioned that at the time, they dared to break into the auction in Viennas City. There should be no reason for them to give up the Titan Clan ruins. I have been pondering this question ever since we left the ruins. As Leo Ray slowly paced in the hall and thought about it, he replied, Considering the current situation, there is only one answer: The reason the mysterious organization voluntarily gave up on these ruins must be that they are planning an even bigger conspiracy! At this point, Leo Ray looked at Hong Yes starry eyes and said solemnly, And the importance of that conspiracy far exceeds that of the Titan Clan ruins in Viennas City! My lord is absolutely right. Hearing this, Hong Ye also stood up from her seat and walked over to Leo Ray, asking, So, what exactly are they planning to do? We dont know yet, but what we can imagine is that its definitely not good. With a slight frown, Leo Ray shook his head and said, However, since Taylor revealed his identity as a member of the Coldflame Royal Family at the auction last time, perhaps the mysterious organizations next move will be a little more restrained. After all, the two are also in a confrontational relationship. Of course, it is also beyond doubt that one of the three princes has already joined the mysterious organization. At this point, Leo Ray once again looked directly into Hong Yes starry eyes and asked, Speaking of which, Hong Ye, what are your thoughts on the overall situation we are currently facing? My lord, my thoughts actually coincide with your approach all along. Hong Ye slightly bowed and said, At this stage, the main threats we face are undoubtedly the mysterious organization and the Coldflame Royal Family, these two major forces. As such, engaging in direct conflict with either of them when our wings arent yet fully grown will inevitably lead to the other side taking advantage of the situation. After all, neither the mysterious organization nor the Coldflame Royal Family would allow a new force like ours to emerge in this territory and threaten their operations and dominance. We can deduce this from their bloody suppression of other Otherworldly Lords regardless of their backgrounds, as mentioned by my lord. So, what we need to do is become the fisherman, not one of the snipe and clam caught in their struggle. As she spoke, Hong Ye furrowed her brows and pondered for a moment. She added, Of course, if we have to engage in limited conflict with one of the two forces, we must, like my lord has done, try to divert their attention to the other opponent as much as possible. Youre right, but the matter with Marquis Rocky must have alerted the Great Princes side. Leo Ray nodded at Hong Ye and said, As one can imagine, once they win the power struggle in the royal capital, without any worries, they will send troops to attack Cyan Town and start a full-scale war with us. Its just a matter of time. Perhaps this time will come sooner than we think. On the other hand, Hong Yes expression also became stern as she added. Thats why we must find an opportunity to subdue Ariel as soon as possible. Leo Ray nodded and said, Then, using the identity and influence of Fifth Princess Ariel, we can win over other cities in neighboring areas, further strengthen our own strength, and use that as capital to confront the Coldflame Royal Family. My lord is right. On the other side, Hong Ye nodded thoughtfully and said, Regardless of which side wins the Coldflame Royal Capital struggle, neither will let go of the Coldflame Fifth Princess, who also has the right of inheritance. Naturally, this includes us, who stand behind her. As she finished speaking, Hong Yes long eyelashes flickered, seemingly recalling some unbearable past events, and a trace of sadness appeared on her exquisite face. However, that sadness disappeared in a flash, and Hong Yes vigorous cheeks quickly returned to normal. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 443: The Current Situation and Plan_3 Chapter 638: Chapter 443: The Current Situation and Plan_3 Directly in front of him, none of these escaped Leo Rays eyes. However, regarding the past that the other side was temporarily unwilling to mention, Leo Ray naturally wouldnt take the initiative to ask about it, but instead changed the topic and smiled, Hong Ye, after chatting with you, my thoughts on what to do next have become much clearer. Its my duty to help relieve the lords worries. On the other side, Hong Ye also smiled. Looking at the still lingering darkness in her starry eyes, Leo Ray continued, I believe that as long as we continue to walk side by side together, whether its the true face of the mysterious organization and the motivation for finding unknown items, or the mysterious and unpredictable Era of Blankness, everything will eventually become clear. After finishing his words, Leo Ray waved his hand and said, Alright, thats it for today. Yes, my lord! On the other side, Hong Ye rallied her spirit and bowed with a fist. Just like that, after Hong Ye left, Leo Ray returned to his throne and fell into deep thought. He then murmured in his heart, Thats right, theres one more thing. Since I have successfully tamed the magic and martial dual cultivation of Hong Ye, it undoubtedly means that the Immortal Gate, which sealed the Tier 5 magic prohibition in the abandoned mine in Golin City, has long opened its closed door to us. Excitedly rubbing his hands, Leo Ray continued to ponder, I wonder what secrets are hidden behind it? It seems that the answer will be revealed tomorrow. At this moment, an expectant look appeared on Leo Rays face. He then got up from the throne and began to walk upstairs. Now, it was late, and it was naturally time to sleep. Following the spiral staircase up. It didnt take long for Leo Ray to return directly to his lords suite on the third floor. After some washing up, he changed into a new set of pajamas freshly washed by his Tier 3 female servants. Feeling tired, Leo Ray laid straight on the soft bed. I have to say, as nice as the outside environment is, its still my mansion that is the most comfortable and reassuring. Sighing in his heart, Leo Ray took the shining Light Crystal Stone from the bedside table, causing the entire room to become dim. In a short time, accompanied by steady breathing sounds, Leo Ray quickly fell asleep. Early the next morning, when the sky was still hazy and the sun had not yet risen, Leo Ray stretched out lazily, full of energy, and sat up on the bed. Following that, with a move of his mind, a Rose Gathering Energy Pill with a surrounding exotic fragrance appeared in his palm. Looking at the familiar, round magic medicine in his hand, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and swallowed it directly, starting his daily morning routine of cultivation. And so, when he opened his eyes after concentrating and closing them, a touch of joy appeared on his face. Now, his Magic Energy Vortex had reached the Tier 3 Six-Star level. Very good, it feels like the magic power in my body is much more intense. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray immediately leaped off the bed and began to wash up. Without taking too long, he left the Lords Suite, neatly dressed. Todays task was, of course, to explore the long-anticipated Immortal Gate! Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 444: Delightful New Blessings_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 444: Delightful New Blessings_1 Next, under the first ray of the rising morning sun. Leo Ray went straight to the Lords Office at the other end of the corridor and claimed his three Tier 2 Recruitment Orders for the day. Then, after a series of reverse deductions, he gained 1200 units of Copper Ingots, as well as other Copper Ore and Wood derivatives. Currently, my Iron Ingots are at 800 units, and Copper Ingots are at 7300 units. The resources needed for the next Mansion upgrade are 10000 units each of Copper and Iron Ingots. After checking the resource inventory, Leo Ray continued to ponder, After upgrading the Mansions of the five lords, including Solomon Rue, to level 5, the daily production of Copper and Iron ingots has reached 7200 units. In less than two days, the Copper and Iron Ingots will be more than enough. In that case, lets supplement the required Copper Ingots today and then focus on producing Iron Ingots. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray first set his manufacturing sequence to produce Exquisite Sickles. Then, he opened the trade channel and provided Solomon Rue and Sylvia Moore with 2400 units of Copper Ore and 2400 units of Wood each, instructing them to produce Exquisite Sickles to produce Copper Ingots. He also gave 2400 units of Iron Ore and 2400 units of Wood to Silas Brooks, Xavier Perry, and Cheyenne Hamilton, and instructed them to produce Exquisite Logging Axes to produce Iron Ingots. After completing all of this, Leo Ray claimed his Returning Crystal for the day. Right, I have accumulated 7 Returning Crystals without upgrading them. I might as well upgrade them now. With this thought, Leo Ray began to upgrade. [Congratulations, your Returning Crystal has been upgraded to Returning Crystal x100!] [Congratulations, your Returning Crystal has been upgraded to Teleportation Crystal!] [Congratulations, your Returning Crystal] Thus, with a series of familiar prompts, Leo Ray finally obtained 200 Returning Crystals and 5 Teleportation Crystals. Currently, I have 596 Returning Crystals and 9 Teleportation Crystals. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, his private message notification suddenly rang. Curious, Leo Ray opened the private message interface and saw that the message was from Penelope Welbourn. The content read, Good morning, Master Leo! What a clear day! My blessing today refreshed again with Illusionist items. Does Master Leo need any? Seeing the text in the private message, Leo Ray showed a thoughtful expression, rubbing his chin and pondering, At that time, when I first accepted the blessing in Penelopes territory, the type was Illusionist items. At this moment, Leo Rays eyes were lost in memories, I remember giving her an Invisibility Cloak and received an impressive effect of Complete Concealment of Aura. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray continued thinking, You know, although the Illusionist effect of the Invisibility Cloak can visually hide the wearers shape from any Tier 4 Nine-Star or lower powerhouse, it cannot completely conceal ones own aura, so the opponent might still be able to locate the wearer through their aura. With this blessing effect, it can completely avoid detection by any Tier 4 Nine-Star or lower powerhouses. Of course, the condition is not to make any noise. In short, this blessing effect undoubtedly greatly enhances the practicality of the Invisibility Cloak. With this thought, Leo Rays face showed a trace of curiosity, whispering to himself, If so, what would happen if I blessed another Invisibility Cloak? Realizing this point, with anticipation, Leo Ray traded another brand-new Invisibility Cloak to Penelope. A moment later, with a ding sound, Penelopes private message appeared on Leo Rays screen again, Master Leo, the blessing is done! After trading the Invisibility Cloak back, Leo Ray transferred it to a Storage Wooden Box on the side, and while taking it out, he immediately opened the Attribute Column. [Name: Blessed Invisibility Cloak] [Grade: Tier 4 -Epic (Purple)] [Defensive Strength: None] [Additional Effect: Tier 4 Invisibility Skill (Wearing it can conceal ones shape and slightly hide ones aura, effective for Tier 4 and lower powerhouses)] [Blessing Effect: Tier 5 Concealment Skill (Wearing it can completely conceal ones shape and aura, effective for Tier 5 and lower powerhouses)] [Remark: An Invisibility Cloak enchanted by a legendary Tier 5 Illusionist, usable in any environment. However, please note that you must not make strange noises.] Tier 5 Concealment Skill? Completely concealing ones shape and aura? Isnt this a combination of Invisibility and Concealment skills? Seeing this, Leo Rays face showed a surprised expression. Next, he gently touched the cool silk-like cloak in his hand. He thought to himself, Although the Invisibility Cloak has excellent effects, it only has a Tier 4 Invisibility Skill specific to Tier 4 Nine-Star and lower powerhouses. For Tier 5 powerhouses, the effect is very poor. According to Taylor, visually, the flaws can be clearly seen, just like a reflection in the water. Feeling the cool sensation of the cloak, Leo Ray continued to ponder, But with this blessing effect, it can undoubtedly make it impossible for even Tier 5 powerhouses to detect anything, and it will surely have a great effect for us. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 444: Delightful New Blessings_2 Chapter 640: Chapter 444: Delightful New Blessings_2 After all, in the future, whether we are facing the Coldflame Royal Family or the mysterious organization, the chances of encountering a Tier 5 Powerhouse will greatly increase. Hence, at this stage, whether its hiding our strength as a trump card or performing tracking, compared to the first one, this second Blessed Invisibility Cloak is undoubtedly more practical! Realizing this, Leo Ray first nodded satisfactorily, then fell into deep thought: By the way, speaking of which, the Complete Concealment of Aura of the first cloak, although there is no marked effective range, Taylor still couldnt sense it after the previous test. This undoubtedly means that this effect is also valid for Tier 5 powerhouses. If this range can take effect for even higher tiers, then, from the point of view of Concealment of Aura alone, the usefulness of the first invisibility cloak cannot be underestimated. At this point, Leo Ray put the Blessed Invisibility Cloak he was holding back into the Space Bracelet. At the same time, he said in his heart: In short, both the first Blessed Invisibility Cloak and the second one are of great significance to us! Thinking of this, Leo Ray hesitated a little, then directly handed over the resources needed to upgrade the Tier 3 Mansion to Tier 5 to Penelope. Her talent was quite important, and on top of that, there was the unfinished Light Elf Ruins in need of monitoring nearby the territory. Therefore, expanding her population from the current 50 people to 200 would undoubtedly enhance her survival ability and better assist herself. And, the production of copper and iron ingots would also increase. Master Leo, what is this?! Far away on the other end, Penelope, who was sitting on a wooden stool at the entrance of the Lords Mansion, blinked her long eyelashes in disbelief at the large amount of upgrade resources traded by Leo Ray. Consider this my return gift for this time. Leo Ray smiled slightly and then typed in a private message: Of course, there is an additional condition. Next, Leo Ray told Penelope about the matter of manufacturing just like he had with Solomon Rue and the other five Lords. Please rest assured, Master Leo, my Manufacturing Magic Array is mostly idle most of the time, so theres absolutely no problem with that!!! Penelopes reply immediately came and used three exclamation points to express her excitement. With this, her development speed was undoubtedly ahead of most of the other Lords! Lets leave it at that for now, see you later. After typing the last line, Leo Ray closed the Mind Talk and headed out of the Lords Office. Following the spiral staircase down, Leo Ray quickly entered the main hall of the Lords Mansion on the first floor. Good morning, Lord! On the other side, Old Steward Warren Dexter, who had already cleaned the hall, immediately greeted Leo Ray with a few maids, bowing together. Morning, everyone has been working hard. After that, while drinking the black tea handed over by the maid, Leo Ray listened to Warren Dexters menu presentation before leaving the Lords Mansion. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, a fresh breeze mixed with the fragrance of plants blew on his face, invigorating Leo Ray. Then, with a thought, a pair of light purple magic wings appeared behind him. The next second, the wings flapped, and Leo Ray took off into the air, hovering in midair. At this moment, looking around from a high altitude, Leo Ray noticed that both of the east and west city gates and the towering walls surrounding the territory had clearly been fully completed.Under the morning light, the subordinates standing guard on the city wall, with their armor and weapons, shimmered with a silver glow, making everything feel imbued with a sense of antiquity reminiscent of the medieval period. Not bad, not bad. With this, the defensive capability of our territory will be taken up a notch! Overjoyed, Leo Rays magic wings vibrated as he began to fly slowly over his territory. Next, he noticed. At present, the smell of cement in the territory had almost completely dissipated, and the cement that had been smoothed over the gaps between fortresses had long since become one with the fortresses, appearing seamless. As expected of the so-called magic cement, which is said to be harder than stone after solidifying and can even resist magical attacks. Its no wonder I paid a hefty price to get my hands on it. With a faint nod, Leo Rays gaze shifted, continuing his observation. After that, he discovered further. All five canteens, located in the southeast area of the territory, had been fully renovated, and the large kitchens beside them were already emitting the aroma of cooked food. Each canteen can accommodate 200 people, or two squads of subordinates at the same time, which is definitely enough at this stage. Noticing this, Leo Ray nodded satisfactorily and murmured to himself, In this way, soldiers no longer have to eat outdoors. I must say, the infrastructure in my territory is becoming more and more comprehensive. Thinking of this, Leo Ray slowly landed and then opened the information interface for his subordinates, beginning his examination. Currently, I have nine directly subordinate Tier 2 elite squads, all equipped with full sets of Tier 3 equipment. Besides two great swordsman squads and one mage squad deployed outside Cyan Town, and the two Shadow squads scattered throughout the entire Coldflame Eastern Region As Leo Ray continued to browse the information of his subordinates on the interface, he pondered, Aside from these five elite squads, within the territory, there are also two versatile heavy shield shooter squads, a defensive heavy armored guards squad, and a farmer squad all equipped with longbows. Of course, there is also a werewolf warrior squad and a_half-elf archer squad, both with full sets of Tier 3 equipment, which means that the current core forces defending the territory consist of six Tier 2 elite squads altogether? As if having a realization, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully while strolling slowly within the territory. While deep in thought, he continued, In addition to that, theres Old Steward Warren Dexter and Rudy Blues 10-member Tier 3 Powerhouse squad, as well as the Tier 3 Pterosaur Knight squad that can provide support at any time, the two alchemists Joshua Bingaman who has advanced to Tier 4 and Orion Wolfe at the peak of Tier 3, and the new illusionist, Olivia With such power, unless a Tier 5 Powerhouse arrives, even an army of ten thousand would not be able to easily invade our territory! Oozing with confidence, Leo Ray thought to himself, Of course, the most important part is the Illusory Vision Tower that has extraordinary attack capabilities, the Light Healing House ready for healing anytime. All it would take is five minutes for me to rush back as reinforcement. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray continued pondering, However, on the other hand, if we could upgrade the mansion another level, it would certainly unlock more population capacity, increasing the combat power of the territory even further. Furthermore, with the problem of copper and iron ingots required for the upgrade already resolved, the only issue left is the 2,000 units of fine steel ingots. At this thought, Leo Ray mused, Aside from the fact that Mason Banks has already begun the forge, I should reemphasize during the meeting later and instruct the subordinates from various locations to speed up the purchase of weapons forged from fine steel ingots. We must strive to start upgrading the mansion directly once we have enough copper and iron ingots tomorrow. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray looked at the soldiers who had been training for some time in the distance and nodded slightly. Afterward, sensing the increasingly strong smell of butter in the air, Leo Ray strode towards the already prepared large dining hall area. Although the environment in the mansions dining room was more comfortable, Leo Ray decided to lead all the main forces and subordinates to dine in various squad dining halls each day. This way, not only would it boost the morale of the soldiers, but it would also help newly joined main forces such as Hongye and Olivia better integrate into the territorys enviroment. And so, after finishing the lavish breakfast prepared by the chefs, including Rudy, in the canteen. As usual, Leo Ray gathered all the main force subordinates and middle team commanders in the Lords Mansions main hall. Next, it was naturally time to arrange todays work. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 445: Todays Task Within the Territory_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 445: Todays Task Within the Territory_1 At this moment, Leo Ray, seated on the throne at the top, moved his gaze and began to look down at the lower seats. On his left hand side stood Taylor, Red Night, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Bianca White, Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, Abigail, Amelia, and Olivia. On his right hand side stood Roger Smith, the commander of the Heavy Armored Guards Squad, Luther Blues and Russ Blues, the two commanders of the Heavy Shield Shooter Squad, Gavin Sullivan, the commander of the Farmer Squad, Belinda Wright, the commander of the Half-Elf Archer Squad, and Owen Montgomery, the commander of the Werewolf Warrior Squad. In addition to them were old steward Warren Dexter and head chef Rudy Blues. Are we all here? Seeing them all gathered, Leo Ray nodded slightly and said, Everyone, youve worked hard lately. Next, Leo Ray focused his gaze on the various commanders and continued, Ive checked carefully earlier, the construction and renovation of the city gates, walls, and canteen in the territory have all been completed, havent they? My Lord, indeed they have, replied the middle-aged commander in heavy armor, his temples graying. Roger Smith stepped forward and bowed, We have completed all the construction and renovation tasks as entrusted by you. Very good, Im very satisfied with your work. Nodding at Roger and the other commanders, Leo Ray then looked at the Tier 3 Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation Head Chef Rudy. He said, Rudy, as I promised before, you can start preparing the banquet tonight. Every dish must meet the emperor-level standard. I want to use the most expensive ingredients to reward my soldiers. Last night, after Serena and Stella delivered the regular valuables to Linda in Cyan Town, they brought back a large quantity of rare ingredients that had been prepared by Linda according to Leo Rays instructions, all in a storage ring. In addition, Leo Ray had been bringing back a large amount of supplies from Cyan Town to the territory almost every time, making the four ordinary warehouses in the territory constantly full, with an even larger number stored inside the storage wooden boxes. Therefore, preparing a grand banquet was naturally trivial and more than enough. By your command, my Lord! exclaimed Rudy, wearing a white chefs uniform as he bowed and then chuckled, The Magic Martial Kitchen Knife Scorching Shadow given to me by my Lord has been hungry for too long! On the other side, the faces of all the subordinates displayed a hint of joy. It was well known that a Tier 3 powerhouse-level chef was a luxury only enjoyed by the royal family and top aristocratic families. During this time, the subordinates had already deeply experienced the so-called star cuisine mentioned by their Lord. With that, coupled with the luxurious ingredients mentioned by their Lord, it was a perfect match. Just thinking about it made their mouths water. Realizing this, the subordinates couldnt help but swallow their saliva as their throats moved. This naturally included the main subordinates such as Taylor, especially the foodie trio Scarlett, Bianca White, and the newly joined Red Night, whose anticipation was written all over their faces. Even noble ladies like Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, who were used to gourmet food, showed anticipation. They had also never seen or enjoyed the extraordinary culinary skills of Rudy and the others before. However, having said that, rewarding is one thing, but were not in a position to relax yet. Everyone, please bear this in mind, said Leo Ray, his expression turning solemn again. Today, each team will have a day of adjustment. The task is to conduct an emergency defense drill.After a pause, Leo Ray added, The commander-in-chief shall be Roger, who has the most experience among the commanders here, and Belinda, the half-elf, shall be the deputy commander as they are more adept at dealing with this kind of forest terrain. Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, all the commanders saluted and bowed in unison. In case of emergencies in the territory, the commander-in-chief and deputy commander will remain the same as before. When I am not here, the territory will be under your care. Leo Ray looked at Roger and Belinda solemnly, then turned his gaze to the old steward. He slightly nodded to the old steward and said, Warren, besides your regular duties and assisting in the drills, do not neglect the surveillance work at the Illusory Vision Tower. For the time being, its more difficult due to the limited manpower in the territory. Understood, my Lord. It is an immense honor for us to relieve you of any worries. The old steward, dressed in a tailcoat, quickly responded with a bow. Very well, Leo Ray nodded satisfactorily and said, Utilize todays defense drills and the evening banquet as a day of adjustment for all squads. Tomorrow, I will have new tasks for you. After his subordinates bowed and responded, Leo Rays deep eyes shifted. He looked at Orion Wolfe, Joshua Bingaman, and Olivia, then said, The work of the two alchemists goes without saying, continue refining Qi Condensing Pills, while Olivia can concentrate on cultivating as Ive mentioned before. Understood! Please rest assured, my Lord! The crisp voices sounded and the three ladies bowed together. Good. Leo Ray nodded slightly, noting that Olivias breath had grown significantly stronger than before, successfully advancing to the level of Tier 3 powerhouses. Upon noticing this, Leo Ray opened her attribute column through the territory subordinates overview interface. [Name: Leah Johnson] [Occupation: Intermediate Illusionist] [Tier: Tier 3 One-Star] [Loyalty: 100] [Skill One: Flower in Mirror Active (Initiate illusion realm, project everything in the territory, causing illusions)] [Skill Two: Moon in Water Active (Initiate illusion realm, create intermediate illusions with great effect on targets below Tier 3 One-Star)] [Skill Three: Illusion Mastery Passive (Significantly increase illusion effects when using illusions)] Well done, both the strength and skill effects have been improved. Satisfied with what he saw, Leo Ray nodded. Next, Leo Ray looked at Taylor and other main subordinates and said, As for the rest of the main force, come with me to Golin City. With a slight smile, he continued, Now that we have the ability to lift the Magic Restriction of the Immortal Gate, its natural for us to unveil its mystery. Yes, my Lord! Hearing this, Taylor and the others saluted confidently. Before long, the well-prepared group appeared in front of the western city gate of the territory. Immediately afterwards, Leo Ray mounted the white giant wolf and said, Lets go! Our destination is Golin City! Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 446: Familiar Figure_1 Chapter 642: Chapter 446: Familiar Figure_1 Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Above the boundless Eastern Plain of Coldflame City, Leo Ray and his party, cloaked in invisibility, were speeding along. The wind caused by their high speed spread around, making constant tearing sounds, drumming in everyones ears. At this moment, riding on a huge white wolf, Leo Ray lowered his body, feeling the chill of the cold air on his cheeks while looking around. Of course, leading the way at the front of the team were the two Tier 5 Powerhouses, Taylor and Red Night. Just as Leo Ray had observed earlier, with the addition of Red Night, After both of them activated their energy barriers, the air resistance encountered by other members was greatly reduced, increasing the teams movement speed even further. Guarding Leo Rays left and right flanks were Serena Clark and Stella Clark. Behind Leo Ray were the two maids, Abigail and Amelia. Bringing up the rear were Scarlett and Gideon Black. Not bad, two Tier 5 Powerhouses, four Tier 4 Powerhouses, and the rest are Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses. Such strength is already quite formidable, Seeing this, Leo Ray looked away and nodded satisfactorily. However, although their speed had increased, Leo Ray never forgot one thing. That is, their route was not just a straight line, but sometimes involved jumping through the mountains, sometimes weaving through the forests, and with Serena and Stella skilled in covering and disguising traces nearby. In this way, even if they encountered a deliberate tracker, they could not locate them through their movement. Although the possibility is almost negligible, its still not wrong to be prepared. Leo Ray pondered after Serena and Stella temporarily left the team again to cover their tracks. Thus, with their swift progress, It didnt take long for Freedom City Golin, which was standing at the foot of the Hundred Ranges, to gradually come into Leo Rays view. Noticing this, Leo Ray squinted his eyes against the bright sunlight to get a better look. This city, built against the mountains, was surrounded by walls on three sides and backed by peaks on one side. Many large and small buildings were built directly on the undulating slopes, giving a very unique impression. Golin City is extremely rich in mining, also known as the City of Ten Thousand Mines. However, Ive already had Matthew investigate, and the dozen or so unique ores here temporarily do not have the resources we need. Gazing at the huge city basking in the sun not far away, Leo Ray thought to himself: Of course, just because they dont have them now doesnt mean they wont have them in the future. Moreover, as one of the mining strongholds in the Coldflame Eastern Region, the importance of the city is self-evident. They must have Matthew, and the undercover team stationed here, investigate thoroughly. If the timing is right and they can control this city, it will be very beneficial for them. Thinking of this, Leo Ray immediately opened his Mind Talk and said to his subordinates nearby: Theres no need to stay in the city. Lets go directly to the abandoned mine in the old mining area where the Immortal Gate is. Yes, Lord! Soon after, the voices of his subordinates came in unison. In no time, Leo Rays party passed the entire city and arrived at the abandoned mines location after crossing mountains and ridges. Staring at the entrance to the abandoned mine, which was already sealed by mud, Leo Ray couldnt help but take a deep breath, lamenting to himself. The last time he left the abandoned mine, his strength was only Tier 2 Five-star, and there was only Taylor, a Tier 5 Powerhouse, and Gideon Black, a Tier 4 Powerhouse, beside him. Now, both his own strength and the overall strength of his subordinates had greatly improved. Thinking of this, Leo Ray, who had removed his Invisibility Cloaks hooded cap, signaled the two farmers disguised figures in the distance to leave. The two were Solomon Rues subordinates, stationed here to prevent the cave from being discovered by the mysterious organization. Ive informed Solomon and Sylvia about this exploration of the Immortal Gate. Both agreed that we should explore separately. Rue understands that, considering the situation last time, they would be of little use, and might even be in danger. Looking at the farmers who were leaving, Leo Ray thought to himself, Well, lets see what we gain from this mission. We can give them some rewards or exchange something with them later. As Leo Ray was thinking this, On the other side, Taylor and Red Nights faces changed and they said, Lord, something is wrong. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray frowned and immediately asked, What happened? Lord, we sensed two Human Clan Tier 5 Powerhouses whose strength is not much different from ours, and two Tier 4 Powerhouses whose breath is getting closer at an extremely fast speed! Following that, Red Nights confident voice entered Leo Rays ears, Estimate that in another five minutes, they will reach our current location! Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 446: Familiar Figure_2 Chapter 643: Chapter 446: Familiar Figure_2 Two Tier 5 human clan powerhouses? Leo Rays brows furrowed even more, pondering to himself, In this area, the only ones who can dispatch two national protector level Tier 5 powerhouses are the Coldflame Royal Family and the mysterious organization. As far as I know, the two Tier 5 powerhouses of the Coldflame Royal Family are currently not in the same camp, and the underground here has the Immortal Gate. Thus, the answer is obvious. Thinking of this, Leo Ray looked towards Taylor with an inquiring gaze. Taylor understood and immediately responded with a fist salute, Lord, even though they have deliberately suppressed their aura, I can still sense that one of the Tier 5 powerhouses is No. 7 Black-robed Person that weve met before! So, its the mysterious organization? It seems that they might have already discovered the location of the Immortal Gate. Upon considering this, Leo Ray did not hesitate and immediately ordered, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, return to Golin City and standby. With the dual effects of the Invisibility Cloak and Concealment Ring, as well as the cover of numerous residents chaotic auras, the other party wont be able to detect your presence. Wait for my orders to take action. Understood, Lord! Upon hearing this, the five of them saluted in unison, then disappeared in a flash. As for Serena and Stella, immediately disperse and hide in the surrounding areas. Next, Leo Ray turned to the petite and exquisite twin sisters, commanding, Although ordinary Tier 5 powerhouses cant detect you through your aura, there is still a risk of being visually detected. Be cautious in your actions. Understood, Lord! Serena and Stella responded in unison, saluting together. After they finished speaking, the two disappeared on the spot. As for the three of us, lets stay here and confirm whether the other party has truly discovered this place. Upon saying this, Leo Ray nodded to Taylor and at the two of them, speaking seriously. Soon afterward, with two whoosh sounds, two figures radiating a vast aura appeared not far from the entrance of the abandoned mine. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was hidden on the opposite cliff about thirty meters away from them, looked closely. He found that one of them was indeed the burly No. 7 Black-robed Person who they had encountered twice before in Mirage and Viennas City auctions! In addition, there was another black-robed person wearing a white Gothic mask with the number 00009 engraved on it. Judging from their somewhat hunchbacked figure, it should be an old person. As for why Leo Ray himself did not attract the other partys attention, it was because he was wearing a specially blessed Invisibility Cloak that was just blessed by Penelope Welbourn this morning. This Cloak, with the blessing effect of Tier 5 Concealment Skill, could undoubtedly complete hide his figure and aura. As for Taylor and , they were both hidden within Leo Rays spacious cloak. Previously, when they had ridden a white giant wolf, Leo Ray had experimented. An Invisibility Cloak could perfectly hide both him and the mount he was riding on. Therefore, after further testing, they finally concluded, in a stationary state, an Invisibility Cloak could hide up to three people at most, including the massive Taylor who could only squat close to Leo Ray. Of course, hiding Taylor and Red was just a precaution. After all, under the dual effects of Concealment Rings and Invisibility Cloaks, although they might be visually detected by the two Tier 5 powerhouses of the other party, their auras could not be detected at all. Leo Ray had already confirmed this during the Viennas City auction previously. On that note, since the other party came directly to this location, it seems that they have indeed discovered the specific location of the Immortal Gate.At this moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly, and then relaxed, secretly pondering in his heart: If thats the case, its not a bad thing after all. Let this group of guys go ahead and explore the path for me. With a raised eyebrow, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, If theres a major discovery, it wouldnt be bad to seize it. Im afraid these guys would never think that they, who were frustrated in Viennas City before, would become my targets this time. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, a series of whoosh whoosh whoosh sounds rang out. Eight more black-robed people hurriedly arrived, and upon close observation, Leo Ray noticed that among these figures wearing white Gothic-style strange masks, there were indeed two Tier 4 Powerhouses C Number 40 Black-robed Person and Number 51 Black-robed Person. As for the other six, they were all around the 150th rank, with their strength at the Tier 3 Peak Level. When the eight arrived, they all bowed to No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 9 Black-robed Person, who waved their hands and began to converse. Lord of the Seventh Asura, can we start our action now? The cold, low, and strangely hoarse voice of No. 9 Black-robed Person broke the silence. Please be patient, senior. Number 23 hasnt arrived yet. On the other side, the burly No. 7 Black-robed Person waved his hand again and responded in a similarly stiff neutral tone. Lord of the Seventh Asura, Im not worthy of being called a senior. After all, your ranking is two places higher than mine, having reached the Tier 5 Second Star level, while I have just advanced to Tier 5 Powerhouse not too long ago. Hearing this, the No. 9 Black-robed Person chuckled a few times, then snorted heavily and said, Speaking of which, having the two of us Asuras waiting here like this, that guy is a bit too presumptuous, right? Maybe he was delayed by something. After all, the exact location of the Immortal Gate was first discovered by Number 23, which can be considered a great contribution to the organization. No. 7 Black-robed Person nodded and instructed the other members of the mysterious organization to be vigilant while saying, Lets just wait for her for a while. Hmph, wasting my good time, said No. 9 Black-robed Person, snorting again. When I came here, I just happened to find an Otherworldly Lordress with a good appearance. I was planning to finish work early and have a good time. Oh? I didnt expect senior to have such a hobby. Hearing this, No. 7 Black-robed Person couldnt help but become interested, asking, Ive long heard that senior has always been very interested in these ants from other worlds. I wonder if there have been any unexpected gains? These ants that suddenly descend from nowhere are indeed quite interesting as playthings. No. 9 Black-robed Persons tone became more playful as he replied, According to my findings, the mansions of these people are equipped with a miraculous upgrading function, just like Miracle Buildings. Moreover, once all the buildings in their territory are completely destroyed, these ants would likewise vanish into thin air. To verify this, I spent quite some effort recently. Of course, I didnt waste any good-looking female lords either. With those words, the hunched No. 9 Black-robed Person let out a series of delighted, hoarse laughs. So thats how it is. I didnt expect these otherworldly ants to have such magical features. No. 7 Black-robed Person thoughtfully nodded and sneered, In the end, although these Otherworldly Lords are numerous, they are nothing more than insignificant ants who cant make any waves. As he spoke, No. 7 Black-robed Person added, However, as the senior has done, merely as leisurely hunting targets, they do indeed count as a novel experience. Of course. After finishing this mission, why dont Lord of the Seventh Asura join me in having a good time? No. 9 Black-robed Person let out a few more hehe laughs. Lets talk about it later. These ants with unknown origins can hardly arouse my interest. Shrugging his shoulders slightly, No. 7 Black-robed Person replied. Just as the two were leisurely discussing this matter, accompanied by the sound of breaking air, three more black figures appeared in front of them all at once. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 447: Before the Abandoned Mine_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 447: Before the Abandoned Mine_1 As the three figures had each come to a standstill, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and took a closer look. He found that they were three other black-robed people, each wearing strange white masks, numbered 23, 135, and 203, respectively. He was no stranger to these numbers, having encountered them previously during his time with Mirage. Furthermore, judging from their slender and tall figures, both 23 and 135 were clearly females. From their conversation just now, I can infer that these individuals are likely the entirety of the mysterious organizations expedition team this time, he surmised. As Leo Ray swept his gaze across the black-robed figures, he quietly speculated, A total of thirteen people, among them, two are Tier 5 powerhouses with respective ranks at Tier 5 Second Star and Tier 5 First Star. Drawing in a deep breath, Leo Ray continued his observations, There are three Tier 4 powerhouses. If I remember correctly, Taylor once mentioned them: Number 23, a Tier 4 Eight-Star; Number 40, a Tier 4 Four-Star; and Number 51, a Tier 4 Three-Star. At this moment, Leo Rays gaze fixed on the less powerful black-robed figures, he mused, As for the others, they are essentially all at the Tier 3 Peak Level, except the lower-ranked Number 203 who is Tier 3 Seven-Star. After analyzing the strength of the adversaries in his mind, Leo Ray pondered, On the surface, the overall power of the enemy is about the same as ours. However, the absence of five of our members, such as Gideon Black and Scarlett, widens the gap. Raising an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray had another thought, However, I also have 18 Ice Knights, all at the Tier 3 Peak Level, not to mention 24 Earth Guardians who have regrouped, and 2 Sky Guardians; all at the Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse level. So, overall, even if we do come head-to-head, we wont be at a disadvantage. At this thought, Leo Ray relaxed slightly and fell back into contemplation, Still, as I was thinking before, if these members of the mystery organization are willing to be at the forefront, then its natural for us to follow them and lie in wait. Making up his mind, Leo Ray nodded slightly and murmured, After all, even outside the enigmatic Immortal Gate, there is a Tier 5 Magic Prohibition Seal. Hence, the likelihood of high-level Guardians appearing inside is very high. Upon realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his brows again, his face revealing an expression of intrigue. He mumbled to himself, I wonder what its like behind the Immortal Gate. Cant help but feel a little excited. While he was musing on this, Not far away, the black-robed person, number 23, had just come to a stop when she stepped forward with the other two and bowed, Greetings, Lord of the Seventh Asura, and Lord of the Ninth Asura! Number 23, youre so arrogant. On the other side, the slightly hunched black-robed person, number 9, scoffed disdainfully, then spoke, Making two of us higher-ups in the organization wait for such a long time if this delay jeopardizes the entire mission, do you think you can bear the responsibility? My apologies, Asura Lords! At these words, number 23 immediately knelt on one knee and replied, Sir, I noticed some abnormalities in Golin City just now and thats why we were delayed. It wasnt intentional. Oh? Hearing this, the energy oscillating from the black-robed man, number 9, suddenly increased. In a deep voice, he asked, So youre saying you were not in the wrong, it was me? Seniors, please calm down. At this point, black robe number 7 gently waved his hand and interjected, Number 23, tell us, what exactly happened? If you have a reasonable explanation, we wont hold it against you. Thank you, Asura Lords! Still kneeling, number 23 continued, Just now, I accidentally detected the presence of an unknown powerhouse in Golin City. Because I was investigating this, I was delayed a little. Number 23, are you saying theres a risk that our operation this time has been discovered by an unknown force? Upon hearing these words, the voice of black-robed man number 7 became serious, When we were passing through the plains just now, I didnt notice any suspicious aura. Replying to the Seventh Asura Lord, Golin City is located in a mountainous region, which is quite complex. Owing to the obstruction caused by the city and the mountains, its not conducive to reconnaissance. Not having noticed anything is quite understandable. On the other side, number 23 hurriedly explained, After all, compared to the powerhouses outside the mountain, those inside the mountain have greater advantages. Enough of that now. Since we both missed it, what exactly did you notice? Black-robed person number 9 impatiently waved his sleeve and asked sternly. At that time, we had just left a room with a hidden magic array and noticed some strange energy fluctuations from the city. However, they disappeared almost instantly. Because of that, I was delayed a bit further trying to sense it but ended up with nothing. It seems I was being overly suspicious. Still kneeling, black robe number 23, at the indication from black robe number 7, stood up and responded with a bow. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 447: Before the Abandoned Mine_2 Chapter 645: Chapter 447: Before the Abandoned Mine_2 On the opposite side of the mountain cliff, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. All the powerhouses on our side possess both an Invisibility Cloak and a Concealment Ring, which can hide their aura. Therefore, at the same distance and with the cover of the mountains, the other party naturally finds it difficult to discover our tracks. As for No.23 the Black Cloak Woman, although her own strength is at Tier 4 eight-Star. However, discovering the traces of people like Gideon Black in a medium-to-large city like Golin City, where the population is dense, is undoubtedly extremely difficult. Tsk, after all this talk, its just a boring excuse. At the same time, the gaze of No. 9 Black Robed Person moved, leisurely looking up and down the slender and curvaceous figure of the 23rd black-robed woman under her black robe. Continuing, he said, As a powerhouse with a relatively high rank within the organization, you should know better than anyone that no one, apart from the dead, can leak the slightest secret of the organization. Therefore, instead of worrying about these boring matters, it is more practical to arrive early and complete the task. This subordinate keeps in mind the teachings of Lord of the Ninth Asura. It is my incompetence that has made the two Lords of Asura wait for so long, replied the subordinate, the 23rd black-robed woman, bowing her body again. To know ones mistakes and correct them is the greatest virtue. So, have you thought about how to make up for your mistakes? No. 9 Black Robed Persons wandering gaze finally fell on the towering chest of No. 23 the Black Cloak Woman, teasingly speaking. Senior, dont joke around with these foolish subordinates. The low, hoarse voice of No. 7 Black-robed Person came through again, We should start taking action. After all, the organization has temporarily slowed down its activities in Viennas City to fully prepare for this operation. Also, senior, you have come from afar and have not had a good rest. Fine, since Lord of the Seventh Asura has spoken, naturally, I wont argue with her. With a faint voice, No. 9 Black Robed Person retracted his burning gaze and leisurely said, Dont worry, with the help of this magic instructor skilled in Magic Barriers everything will naturally be resolved. Thank you, senior, for your help later. On the other side, No. 7 Black-robed Person nodded slightly and then turned to No. 23, his hoarse and strange voice resounding again, By the way, I remember that in your team, there should be a new member who joined not long ago. Why didnt he come this time? Replying to Lord of the Seventh Asura, No.235 did not follow the plan and go to the designated location. He has been missing for some time now. No.23 the Black Cloak Woman bowed her body and reported, Originally, this subordinate planned to send this person to Golin City for investigation first, but he disappeared without a trace. Moreover, as he had just passed the probationary period and not yet bound to the Stone of Life, it is impossible to determine his life or death and locate him. Shaking her head helplessly, No.23 continued, So this subordinate planned to report to Lord Asura after the exploration mission was completed, but considering that No.235 had also disappeared for a while previously, this subordinate suspects that something must have held him up. So thats it. Upon hearing this, No. 7 Black-robed Person nodded thoughtfully, We must investigate thoroughly later. If this person is absent without reason, he must be punished severely. Not far away, hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to watch intently. The No.235 person mentioned by the two is naturally Michael Wood, who was killed by our side in front of the Immortal Gate. So it turns out that the powerhouses of these mysterious organizations also bind an item called the Stone of Life to determine life and death and find their whereabouts. This is a new discovery indeed. Leo Ray thought about this as he watched.With a slightly hunched figure, No. 9 Black Robed Person began to stride forward, saying, Well, its getting late, shall we start our operation now? The two Lords Asura, the entrance is right behind here. No.23 Black Cloak Woman hurriedly approached, pointing at the entrance of the abandoned mine covered by rocks and debris ahead. I have already sensed it, said No. 9 Black Robed Person as his pace didnt slow down, but he walked straight to the entrance. Immediately afterward, No. 9 Black Robed Person waved his hand, and a black sphere about two meters in diameter formed in mid-air, flying towards the entrances blocked rocks. The next second, a series of sizzling sounds accompanied black smoke emerging. The rocks touched by the black sphere began to quickly dissolve, leaving only a foul-smelling black liquid on the ground that spread freely into the soil. As the black sphere moved, in a blink of an eye, the obstructing rocks at the entrance were completely dissolved, and the entrance to the abandoned mine was fully revealed. All right, lets begin. I can hardly wait. After dispelling the black sphere, No. 9 Black Robed Person chuckled, then gestured towards No. 135 and No. 203 who had arrived with No. 23: As for you two, stay here and keep watch. With that, No. 9 Black Robed Person resumed walking. Senior, shouldnt we set up an alarm barrier at the entrance to prevent anyone from secretly infiltrating? On the other side, though they couldnt see No. 7 Black-robed Persons expression, it was apparent that his tone was somewhat hesitant. Lord of the Seventh Asura, the incident at the Viennas City Auction last time may have made you overly sensitive. As Ive just said, rest assured that our operation will not be leaked. With his pace unchanged, No. 9 Black Robed Person continued, Besides, even if that mysterious Tier 5 powerhouse is indeed hired by the Coldflame Royal Family, what does it matter? As long as those two in the Royal Capital do not make their moves simultaneously, there should be no problem. Apart from that, where else on this land can there be a force capable of contending with the two of us? With a mocking laugh, No. 9 Black Robed Person waved his hand and added, In any case, by the time weve set up the barrier, wed have probably already entered the Immortal Gate. Dont forget that time is valuable, Im still looking forward to tasting the sweet delights of the Otherworld Advent, hehe. That makes sense, let it be then. At his words, No. 7 Black-robed Person didnt say anything else, but instead gestured for the other members of the mysterious organization to move forward and entered the abandoned mines entrance. Thus, after a short while With only No. 135 and No. 203 left at the entrance, Leo Ray furrowed his brows and pondered to himself, So thats why the members of this mysterious organization didnt attack the Titan Clan Ruins yesterday. Just as they had predicted, they were indeed planning and preparing for another operation, and this other operation was currently focused on the Immortal Gate! It seems they came prepared. Realizing this, Leo Ray stroked his chin and continued thinking, Additionally, judging by No. 9 Black Robed Persons codename and strength, the mysterious organization has not seven, but nine Tier 5 powerhouses. This shows that the oppositions strength is even more formidable than initially assumed. At this moment, Leo Rays face displayed a stern expression, and he fell into deep thought again, That being said, since they have given us such an excellent opportunity, we must seize it. We should try to seize the treasures while reducing the adversarys strength as much as possible, especially No. 9 Black Robed Person who is merely a fragile Tier 5 magician despite his arrogance. This is extremely advantageous to our upcoming operation. As he thought about it, Leo Rays eyebrows relaxed and he murmured to himself, Furthermore, from their conversation, No. 9 Black Robed Person clearly traveled a great distance. It seems that there are currently no other Tier 5 magical powerhouses within the Coldflame Territory. As for whether there are other physical Tier 5 powerhouses besides No. 7 Black Robed Person, it is currently unknown. With a slight nod, Leo Rays gaze deepened, and he pondered to himself: In that case, lets follow the footsteps of these mysterious organization powerhouses and see the inside of the Immortal Gate for ourselves. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 448: Re-entering the Abandoned Mine_1 Chapter 646: Chapter 448: Re-entering the Abandoned Mine_1 With a decision made, Leo Ray nodded to Taylor and Red Night at his side. The next second, the three of them flashed and arrived at a concealed spot in the mountains, unnoticed by the two door-guarding Tier 3 black-robed people. At the same time, Serena and Stella, not far away, followed suit. Looking at the four subordinates surrounding him, Leo Ray gave a slight nod, first opened their mind talk, and connected with the five people in Golin City, Gideon Black. Then, he shared his next layout with everyone. No wonder youre the lord. Upon hearing this, Taylor nodded thoughtfully and said, I doubt these guys could have guessed that after the Viennas City Auction, they who are good at ambushing halfway would be attacked by us for a second time. What were going to do is surprise them. With a faint smile, Leo Ray spoke to his subordinates, Also, dont forget that once a conflict occurs, our identity is still as powerhouses loyal to the Coldflame Royal Family. This way, even if they dont fully believe it, they might fall into a state of suspicion and apprehension, right? Hearing this, Red Nights long eyelashes flickered, and she pondered, But, if we could directly provoke a conflict between the two parties, it would be perfect for us now. Yes, as long as we can divert the mysterious organizations attention elsewhere, even if its just a few more days of delay, its still another kind of victory for us, after all, our development speed is incredibly fast. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued, Of course, the premise is that we need to snatch the treasure while minimizing the enemys living power. What the Lord said is true. Red Night bowed slightly to Leo Ray, and a murderous aura appeared on her delicate face, continuing, Lord, during the fight, allow your subordinate to deal with that lewd Tier 5 Dark Magic Instructor. I will ensure he tastes the power of my sharp claws and fierce flames. Nice spirit. Looking at the chill on Red Nights fair cheeks, Leo Ray curled his lips and then turned to Taylor, As for No. 7 Black-robed Person, you still handle it. Understood, Lord. With a rugged voice, Taylor grinned and confidently said, Last time that guy escaped too quickly. This time, its time for me to settle the scores with him. Very well, that puts my mind at ease. Nodding to Taylor, Leo Ray turned to Serena and Stella, Serena and Stella, seize the opportunity to deal with the other Tier 4 Powerhouses, starting with the one with the lowest strength, and strive to kill with one blow in a backstabbing situation. Subordinates obey! On the other side, the petite Serena and Stella bowed together, speaking in unison. Very good. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued, As for the other Tier 3 Powerhouses, let me handle them. I have nearly 50 Tier 3 Golem Puppets on me, and its about time to test their strength in a real battle. Lord, what should the five of us do? On the other side of the mind talk, Gideon Blacks puzzled voice came out. After we five enter the cave, you five split into two groups and standby around the cave, ready to support at any time. If any powerful mysterious organization members flee in embarrassment, directly intercept and kill them. After a slight ponder, Leo Ray replied, Of course, in case you encounter a Tier 5 powerhouse, retreat immediately. In summary, you five have only one task, which is to hit a drowning dog when they are down and not to collide with the enemy. Understood! Lord! Gideon Black, Scarlett, and others immediately answered through the mind talk. Next, just as Leo Ray closed the mind talk. A sudden wave of energy rippled out from the abandoned mine. Lord, it seems that the regular magic restriction leading from the abandoned mine to the Immortal Gate has been removed by them. Taylor pondered for a moment and then bowed, The magic restriction between the abandoned mine and the Immortal Gate is indeed of a lower level. I see. Hearing that, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. At that time, after they left, Gideon Black and Scarlett had already repaired this restriction. Thinking of this, Leo Ray waved his hand and said, Alright, now that its like this, its time for us to make an appearance. Lets go! Understood! Lord! The subordinates immediately responded in unison. On the other side, at the entrance of the abandoned mine, No. 135 and No. 203 Black-robed people stood guard on both sides. From the sharp eyes hidden behind the white masks, the two seemed to be in a highly tense state. At this moment, a piece of rubble suddenly slipped down from the mountain cliff, startling No. 203, the weakest among the black-robed people, who immediately held his longsword across his chest and looked around. No. 203, are you so anxious about such a trivial matter? On the other side, a strange androgynous voice came out. Imposing, No. 135 picked up a piece of rubble the size of a fingernail and couldnt help shaking his head, If everyone in the organization is as timid as you, how can we accomplish the grand cause of the future? Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 448: Re-entering the Abandoned Mine_2 Chapter 647: Chapter 448: Re-entering the Abandoned Mine_2 I was just a little nervous; after all, exploring the Immortal Gate is our Coldflame Branchs biggest task at the moment. Continuing to maintain his sword-wielding guard stance, No. 203 spoke in a hoarse, weird voice: Although Ive just been transferred from the Saint Night Branch not long ago, I still understand this. The reason Im so nervous is that I realize how important the task is, not because Im timid. Youre quite the smooth talker; by the way, since youve recently been transferred from Saint Night On the other side, No. 135 sneered and lowered his voice: So, how much do you know about the mysterious big mission in the Saint Night Branch recently? I heard that at least four Asuras participated in the mission. Unfortunately, I know nothing. Shrugging his shoulders slightly, No. 203 leisurely responded: In that mission, only the elite Tier 4 powerhouses who were selected to participate, had the qualification along with the few Lord Asuras. Due to my strength, I naturally had no chance to go there. Upon saying this, No. 203 added: Moreover, one of the most important rules in our organization is to strictly forbid asking questions about things we shouldnt know. Even if I knew something, I wouldnt tell you. Calling you smooth-talking is actually an overstatement; it seems youre just a rigid person after all Snorting heavily again, No. 135 Black-robed Person turned away and stopped talking to the other party. However, neither of them noticed at this moment. Accompanied by a breeze, Leo Ray and his party hidden under the invisibility cloak had already entered the cave. After entering the cave smoothly, Leo Ray looked around. Apart from the pungent smell of burnt odors and the sticky black liquid on the ground, the environment here was exactly the same as before. In the mine hall of about a hundred square meters, there were some damaged mine carts and abandoned iron tracks scattered around, looking quite messy. Looking along the broken abandoned track, a new entrance appeared, leading straight to the depths of the mine. Meanwhile, the people from his side hidden under the cloak were divided into three parts. Among them, the magic-master Red Night led the way, Leo Ray sat on Taylor, who he hadnt seen for a long time, and at the end were the sisters Serena and Stella. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to Red Night first. On the other hand, Red Night understood, immediately flashed and began to move towards the depths of the mine. Due to the limited width of the mine and the relatively simple airflow, her speed was not very fast. Otherwise, even under the double blessing of the invisibility cloak and the concealment ring, it would still be impossible for the other party to detect their presence. However, the abnormal airflow could still potentially arouse the other partys vigilance. After about five or six minutes, Red Nights deliberately lowered crisp voice came over: Lord, those two Tier 5 powerhouses from the mysterious organization and the other members have already entered the mine, and they indeed have not taken any precautions. An arrogant opponent is really the most likable one. Thinking of this, Leo Ray smiled faintly and then closed his mind talk. He nodded to Taylor and continued forward in the narrow, damp tunnel. Looking at the spider webs still remaining on the cave walls, Leo Ray couldnt help feeling a bit emotional for a moment. At that time, as a Tier 2 Five-star powerhouse, he had fought a large battle with a group of Tier 1 Peak Level Black Steel Spiders in the mine to accumulate combat experience. Now, perhaps a single Thunderfall spell could instantly kill those once formidable foes, right? While Leo Ray was secretly reminiscing, In a short period of time, his group had arrived at the storage room where the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal was discovered previously. This place was also the junction between the abandoned mine and the Immortal Gate. At this point, Leo Ray, who was sitting on Taylor, noticed that the huge Blue Stone Platform connecting the entrance had also been dissolved into a pile of sticky black liquid. The magic restrictions under it had completely disappeared, leaving only a new tunnel leading downward, where Red Night was already waiting at the entrance. Lets continue moving forward. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to Red Night and spoke again.Just like that, they directly entered this new tunnel with a completely different style from the previous one. The first thing that greeted them was an ancient and simple air mixed with the smell of soil. Then, a burst of thick and violent magical power waves began to sweep out from the end of the tunnel like a strong wind. Lord, it seems that the other party has already begun breaking the Tier 5 Magic Restriction. Red Night turned back and slightly bowed, Moreover, theyre using the most violent and barbaric method. It seems that the No. 9 Black Robed Person is not as proficient in Magic Barriers as he claims. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrows, Thats fine too, under such chaotic energy turbulence, they are even less likely to discover our presence through our aura. Next, after advancing a certain distance in this second abandoned tunnel, Leo Rays vision suddenly opened up again. Now, he arrived at the huge underground space where the Immortal Gate was located. At a glance, the height here was about ten stories, and the area was more than two hundred square meters, just like the atrium of a large shopping mall. More importantly, the entrance of this place was littered with large and small boulders, providing an ideal place for them to hide. At this time, Leo Ray, who was hidden behind a huge rock, looked at the end of the underground space where there was a giant metal door about three stories tall. He couldnt help but mutter to himself, After all the twists and turns, Im finally back here. Then, Leo Rays gaze shifted downward, landing on the mysterious organizations powerful figures in front of the door. At this time, the hunched No. 9 Black Robed Person could be seen waving his Magic Wand, chanting spells at the very front. The already difficult to understand tune, coupled with his low and hoarse strange voice and rigid sacrificial-like movements, made the entire scene eerie and mysterious. The burly No. 7 Black Robed Person and other powerful figures from the mysterious organization were standing quietly on the side, holding their Light Crystal Stones, waiting for the magic restriction to be broken. Following this, as No. 9 Black Robed Persons chanting grew louder, the magical energy waves emitted from his wand also grew stronger. As it caused the black robes of the mysterious organizations powerhouses to flutter, the entire Immortal Gate was covered by a thick black fog. Moreover, within the black fog, there seemed to be humanoid shadows walking back and forth, constantly emitting mournful wails. What a strange dark magic; I have to say, this kind of dark scene seen only in computer games does have a strong visual impact. Seeing this, Leo Ray squinted his eyes to continue watching and thought to himself. Just like that, a short while passed. With a muffled noise of heavy iron chains falling into the mud, the tightly closed Immortal Gate slowly opened accordingly. Has the Tier 5 Magic Restriction on the gate finally been broken? At this time, a look of anticipation appeared on Leo Rays face, as he began to gaze inside the door intently. What followed was a scene beyond his expectations, appearing before his eyes. Inside the door, the brilliant light of the Light Crystal Stones shone everywhere, illuminating everything brightly, forming a stark contrast with the dim environment outside. In the blink of an eye, as Leo Rays eyes adjusted to the light inside, he was surprised to discover- What appeared before him was a huge and well-arranged underground city. Moreover, judging by the flickering lights from the distant buildings and the figures on the streets- This city was obviously functioning in a normal state. At this moment, with the black fog gradually dissipating and the hoarse chanting stopping. Leo Ray could even hear the sounds of laughter and cheerful conversations coming from the city, as well as the flowing sound of underground water. Just as he was puzzled- Numerous footsteps and the clear sound of clashing armor began to resound within the door. Immediately after, a large group of soldiers appeared within Leo Rays sight, surrounding the mysterious organizations powerful figures. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 449: Furnace Fortress City_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 449: Furnace Fortress City_1 Amidst his astonishment, Leo Ray began to observe carefully. He noticed that these heavily armored soldiers were about 1.3 meters tall, each wielding heavy hammers and battle axes. Compared to ordinary humans, these soldiers were short but extremely sturdy, far from ordinary, giving an overwhelming sense of oppression. At the moment, because of their fully enclosed helmets, Leo Ray could not see the soldiers faces. However, he could feel that the hundreds of soldiers before him were all at least Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses, their heavy armor and weapons both dazzling and eye-catching. An entire squad with Tier 4 equipment? This is undoubtedly the highest level Ive seen so far. Encountering such a force right away shows that this citys combat power is incredibly formidable. At this point, Leo Rays eyes narrowed, continuing to watch while murmuring to himself, Then again, the Immortal Gate hides a fully functioning city inside it Just as Leo Ray thought about this, From among the soldiers, the commanding officer stepped forward, lifting the face guard of his helmet while sternly shouting, Unidentified intruders, leave immediately! Then, the commanders voice intensified, You have entered the great Furnace Castle City without permission. As the City Defense Officer, I warn you that if you take another step forward, you will face our boundless fury and deadly attacks. At this moment, looking at the face reveal from lifting the face guard, Leo Rays face showed sudden enlightenment. With their dense, stiff brown beards, big noses, and unmistakable figures, it was clear to which race these soldiers and the city belonged. Are these the Dwarves? Realizing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, continuing to ponder, Ive heard many times before of this famous race that rivals the Elf Tribe. Ive also learned that many Dwarf Clan ruins have indeed been found underground in various Coldflame Regions. But after the Era of Blankness ended, the Dwarves should have disappeared. How come there is such a vast city in the old mining area of Golin City? As he gazed at the Tier 5 City Defense Officer of the Dwarf Clan, his body clad in Tier 5 equipment, Leo Ray hesitated, then showed a look of sudden enlightenment. He thought, In that case, theres only one possible answer At that moment when Leo Ray thought of this, The surrounded mysterious organizations powerhouses, led by No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 9 Black-robed Person, remained silent and walked right towards the Tier 5 Dwarf City Defense Officer, as if he didnt exist at all. Next, just as when No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 9 Black-robed Person were about to collide with the majestic Dwarf City Defense Officer, the latter simply turned into energy particles, quickly disappearing completely. Humph, such a low-level illusion trying to deceive me? Utterly overestimating your abilities. After breaking through the encirclement, the hunched No. 9 Black-robed Person snorted coldly and then spoke to the other powerhouses from the mysterious organization, The heart of the Illusion Realms formation should be nearby. Find it quickly so I can break it personally. We must not let this little trick hinder our mission! As you command, Lord of the Ninth Asura! On the other side, the powerhouses of the mysterious organization bowed respectfully before vanishing into the Immortal Gate. Then, No. 7 and No. 9 Black-robed Persons exchanged glances and slowly entered the gate. Only those illusionary Dwarf soldiers remained motionless and threatening at the entrance. Lord, this indeed is a simple illusion that causes no real harm, including these soldiers and the bustling cityscape inside. Seeing that all the mysterious organizations powerhouses had entered the giant metal gate, Red Night gently raised her eyebrows and whispered, However, for a race like the Dwarves who are not skilled in magic, achieving this and maintaining it for thousands of years is already quite impressive. I see, so this Dwarf city known as Furnace Castle was indeed destroyed during the Era of Blankness? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and then said, Alright, lets move forward and take a look. By your command, Lord! Upon hearing this, all the subordinates saluted in unison. With that, Leo Ray, who was still riding on Taylor, bypassed the illusionary soldiers and stood in front of the Immortal Gate. At this moment, since the illusion inside the gate had not yet been broken, Leo Ray couldnt help but marvel at the sight. Up close, the former Dwarf city was indeed prosperous. The location of the Immortal Gate was much higher than the main city area inside, so more than half of the city was fully visible before Leo Rays eyes. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 449: Furnace Fortress City_2 Chapter 649: Chapter 449: Furnace Fortress City_2 First in sight was a majestic bridge and a trickling underground river. Above the large bridge were neatly arranged street lamps flickering, each obviously embedded with numerous Light Crystal Stones. Underneath the bridge, the wavering water reflected the light from the lamps, and the deep blue river mirrored the scene perfectly. At first glance, it was like a starry, serene night. At both ends of the bridge stood several small fortresses and checkpoints. Dwarf soldiers patrolled them, making it look like a well-guarded area. It seems that this massive bridge is equivalent to the city wall of this underground city. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and mused, Although its only an illusion, I can still vaguely feel the dignity of these dwarf soldiers. Then, he shifted his gaze slightly upward and looked further away. Behind the huge bridge was an extremely large underground square. Above the square, street lights embedded with Light Crystal Stones also flickered. Smooth stone paths, stone benches, various-sized exquisite fountains, and even a bustling food street were illuminated by the lamps at the edge of the square. In the center of the square stood an imposing statue of a dwarf warrior. Around the statue, numerous dwarf civilians were scattered, all of them looking content and relaxed. Further back was the citys main urban area, with bustling streets and neatly arranged residential areas, all displaying a prosperous and magnificent scene. I have to admit, such grandeur is comparable, if not more, even with the bustling commercial center of Viennas City in the Coldflame Eastern Region. At this moment, Leo Ray couldnt help but praise in his heart. Most importantly, this city is built underground in the mountain, which is difficult to imagine the massive amount of work required, especially for the dwarf clan, a race not good at magic. Realizing this, Leo Ray continued to gaze deeper into the city, amazed. At the end of the city stood an enormous, ancient castle. Various shaped chimneys were scattered throughout the castle, emitting thick black smoke. Even in some windows, there were flickering firelights. Above the castle, a massive earthy yellow magic array hovered, like a giant exhaust fan, channeling the smoke into the holes above the city, seemingly the citys ventilation. In conclusion, the whole castle resembled a large heavy-industry factory. My Lord, it seems that this ancient castle is a dwarf forging base. At this moment, a rough voice spoke as Taylor, who was supporting Leo Ray, said, The dwarves are known for their exquisite forging techniques throughout the continent. It is said that becoming a respected Master Forger is the lifelong dream of many dwarves. Nodding slightly to Leo Ray, Taylor continued, Therefore, having such a large-scale forging facility in a dwarf city is not a rare thing. So thats it. This city is called Furnace Castle City, which means the entire city is like a huge forging furnace? It sounds quite fitting. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and mused to himself, Considering the previous Tier 4 equipment, the forging level of the dwarves at that time must have been quite impressive. Thinking about this, Leo Ray listened intently. Apart from the noisy market sounds from the city, he could also hear the crisp forging sounds and the boiling quenching sounds from the end of the city. However, just then, all sounds came to an abrupt stop. The entire city in front of him suddenly went dark, as if the electricity had suddenly been cut off. The dwarf soldiers nearby disappeared completely as well. At the same time, the bustling scene in front of Leo Ray instantly turned into chaos. With the help of the Star Pupils night vision, Leo Ray looked intently once again.At the entrance, the bridge had already shattered into several sections, falling into the dried-up riverbed below. The once bustling square, along with the entire prosperous main city area, had completely vanished. In its place was only a huge, mottled crater, as if it had been struck by a meteorite. As for the end of the city, due to the limited night vision effect. So, Leo Ray could only vaguely see that a dark and low ruin had replaced the previously brightly lit giant castle. Because the two city scenes changed so abruptly and thoroughly, Leo Ray couldnt help but be startled, feeling as if he had traveled through time once again. My Lord, it seems that the Illusion Realm has been broken by the powerhouses of that mysterious organization, At this moment, the crisp voice of Hong Ye sounded in Leo Rays ears. I see. Taking a deep breath of the ancient and vicissitudinous air, Leo Ray recomposed himself and asked his Dragon Clan woman, Hong Ye, where is the enemy now? My Lord, after the Illusion Realm was broken, the eleven members of the enemy party rushed towards the ancient castle at the end of the city. Bowing slightly to Leo Ray, Hong Ye replied confidently, It seems that they are obviously searching for something purposefully. Understood. In that case, we cannot fall behind and must closely follow their pace. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded to Hong Ye, Serena and Stella, then gently patted Taylors arm, signaling him to move forward. So, they followed the bumpy path, almost vanished, of the ancient city ruins of the Dwarf Clan and advanced. It didnt take long for Leo Rays party of five, who were following the enemys footsteps, to arrive near the low ruins at the end of the city. Because the enemy was holding Light Crystal Stones in their hands, while they moved forward in the dark, the process was quite smooth. I didnt expect that magnificent ancient castle to turn into this. Looking at the low ruins not far away, Leo Ray, who was standing behind a hill, couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Immediately afterward, his gaze fell on the mysterious organizations powerhouses within the ruins. At this moment, the black-robed people were arranged in a horizontal line, advancing in a dragnet formation, apparently searching for something. With the activation of detection-type magical scrolls, dazzling magic arrays lit up one after another, slowly revolving in mid-air. As for the No. 9 Black Robed Person in the center, his wand, like a piece of dead wood, also flickered with a black magic array, clearly engaged in the search as well. Seeing this, Leo Ray immediately gestured to Serena and Stella to hide on both sides of the ruins, ready to deal with any emergencies. After the two left, Leo Rays gaze shifted to the surrounding ruins. The scale of this Dwarf Clan underground city was comparable to that of a medium to large Human Clan city, and its total area was even larger than Golin City above ground. The huge, deep pit that had almost completely destroyed the entire city was obviously the work of an unknown wide-area spell. To completely destroy a city of this scale with a single strike, this power undoubtedly far surpasses that of a Tier 5 powerhouse. Furthermore, from the dwarf middle team guarding the gate, it is evident that the overall strength of the city was quite impressive at the time. Remembering the Tier 5 level dwarf middle team captain guarding the gate, Leo Ray couldnt help but take another deep breath. He then murmured to himself in his heart, From this, we can infer that, like the many ancient ruins we have explored before, the Dwarf Clan was faced with an extremely powerful enemy during that unknown Era of Blankness, and the enemys methods were undoubtedly brutal. Just as Leo Ray thought this, there was a sudden commotion among the mysterious organizations powerhouses who were conducting the search not far away. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 450: Furnace and Fierce Tiger_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 450: Furnace and Fierce Tiger_1 Noticing the anomaly in the castle ruins, Leo Ray looked intently. He saw eleven mysterious organization powerhouses gathering together, seeming to have found something. Then, under the command of two Tier 5 Black-robed People, they distributed excavation tools and busied themselves. Next, the debris on the ruins was continuously cleared away. Through the gaps between the mysterious organizations powerhouses, Leo Ray noticed a giant metal furnace, roughly the size of an ordinary truck, gradually revealed itself. My Lord, that is the magic furnace that is indispensable to every blacksmith when forging equipment. At this moment, Taylor quietly explained to Leo Rays ear: This magic furnace has the miraculous effect of converting blacksmiths internal energy into magical flames, helping blacksmiths to quickly turn raw forging materials into semi-finished equipment. Then, according to the extremely complex special energy injection methods marked on the equipment blueprint, they keep injecting energy into the furnace to shape it until the equipment is successfully forged. Of course, the whole process must be well controlled, testing the blacksmiths skill. If an energy injection does not meet the requirements, it will either decrease the equipments quality or be completely destroyed in the magic furnace, both are very common occurrences. With sharp eyes, Taylor stared at the distant scene while continuing: And only a blacksmith with a strength level at least equal to the equipment can forge equipment of that level. Tier 5 powerhouses among the Human Clan are rare, and Tier 5 blacksmiths are even rarer. The key is that even if all the precious materials required for forging Tier 5 equipment are collected, they may not necessarily be successful. Therefore, Tier 5 equipment among the Human various countries is extremely precious and is considered a national treasured artifact. Indeed, Tier 5 equipment can be regarded as divine weapons, greatly enhancing the users strength. Even if other races have this ability, they will not sell it easily. No one can guarantee that these weapons forged by themselves will not eventually cut their own heads. Thoughtfully nodding, Leo Ray pondered in his heart: Of course, for me, who has the Golden Finger Talent, I can easily break through this technical barrier and, unknowingly, elevate the Human Clan above other races. Right as Leo Ray thought about this, on the other side, with the continuous cleaning of the mysterious organizations powerhouses, the entire giant furnace was fully exposed. Due to the slightly higher terrain where Leo Ray was, he could see the whole process clearly. It seems that this giant furnace is very likely the target of their exploration this time. Noticing this, Leo Rays eyes narrowed. He signaled Taylor and Hong Ye at his side to be ready to take action anytime while continuing to observe. Lord of the Seventh Asura, Lord of the Ninth Asura, the spell of sealing of anti-space type objects is evident on this furnace. At this moment, an emotionless, neutral voice rang out. No. 23 Black-robed Person shook their head and then said, Shall we carry it away directly? Foolish, I have specially prepared a high-level storage ring capable of containing it. No. 9 Black Robed Person briefly waved their hand and responded indifferently, Since there is such a seal, cant it just be removed? Do you think I, a Tier 5 Magic Instructor, am just for show? Right, its too conspicuous to carry it out directly, and its not conducive to subsequent transportation. No. 7 Black-robed Person nodded and said to No. 9 Black Robed Person, Ill leave it to you, senior. No big deal. No. 9 Black Robed Person nodded slightly, signaling other mysterious organization powerhouses to step back a bit, then raised the Withered Wood Staff in their hand and began to chant. Immediately, a thick black fog spread out from the Withered Wood Staff, completely enveloping the giant furnace. After a moment, Leo Ray noticed, As the black fog wrapped around more tightly, faint sounds of glass shattering came from the giant furnace, as if the anti-space spell might be broken at any moment. At this moment, something unexpected happened. Without any warning, an earth-yellow magic array suddenly extended from the ground beneath the giant furnace, spinning rapidly. A colossal creature, three stories high, immediately took shape beside the furnace. But this was only the beginning. Suddenly, the ground of the entire castle ruins began to shake violently. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! The next second, countless shattered metal fragments erupted from the ruins, crazily gathering towards the colossal creature like they were attracted by a powerful magnet. Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, a giant ferocious tiger made of countless metal fragments appeared, roaring in front of everyone. Moreover, judging from its majestic momentum, this giant metal tiger was obviously a Tier 5 powerhouse. For a moment, the giant tigers paw hit the ground, dust rose, and energy surged. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 450: Furnace and Fierce Tiger_2 Chapter 651: Chapter 450: Furnace and Fierce Tiger_2 The enormous metallic fierce tiger, with a size almost comparable to a giant dragon, displayed a stunning scene with its bared fangs and claws. Several weaker members of the mysterious organization couldnt help but take a step back unconsciously. Not good, its a chain magic array! Seeing this, No. 7 Black-robed Person reacted first and urgently said to No. 9 Black-robed Person, Senior, lets pause the removal of the seal for now. Lets join forces to defeat it first! Alright, lets do it! On the other side, No. 9 Black-robed Person gritted his teeth and had no choice but to temporarily abandon the spell he was about to complete, then swiftly moved to the side of No. 7 Black-robed Person. Meanwhile, other members of the mysterious organization also drew their weapons and prepared for battle. In an instant, the glints and colors on various weapons flashed, making the whole scene suddenly tense. Lord, it seems that what was applied to the giant furnace is not just a single anti-space spell, but also another summoning magic array, forming a chain magic array. Red Nights clear voice quietly sounded in Leo Rays ear, It is precisely because No. 9 Black-robed Person began to remove the anti-space spell that it triggered a chain reaction, activating the summoning magic array. Interesting. Hearing this, Leo Ray lightly raised an eyebrow and smiled, Not bad, theyve helped us clear the way. Lets sit back and watch them fight. When the battle ends, itll be time for us to make our move. As Leo Ray leisurely commented. On the other side, the members of the mysterious organization looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. From the aura, the Tier 5 Metal Giant Tigers strength was clearly superior to that of the two black-robed people. Senior, the opponent is formidable. Lets work together and finish the fight quickly! In No. 7 Black-robed Persons hand, a long-handle metallic battle axe had already appeared, and an overwhelming momentum burst out from his body at the same time. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly with a thoughtful expression. This long-handle metallic battle axe was the same Tier 4 weapon he used when fighting Taylor previously, and it had been severely damaged then. From its current shiny luster, it was clear that it had been repaired. Just what I want. This creature has a metallic structure, so its physical defenses are bound to be excellent. My corrosion magic is its natural nemesis. No. 9 Black-robed Person nodded slightly and continued, In this case, you deal with it up front, and Ill cast spells from behind to strike a deadly blow to it! Understood. The rest of you, scatter around. This is not an opponent you can handle! Finished speaking, No. 7 Black-robed Person turned into a ray of light and rushed straight towards the metallic fierce tiger. Meanwhile, No. 9 Black-robed Person waved his magic wand and drew a pitch-black hexagram in mid-air, beginning to chant. In the blink of an eye. No. 7 Black-robed Person, wielding the long-handle axe, leaped from the ground and attacked the head of the giant metallic fierce tiger! Bone-breaking Blade! With a loud shout, the long-handle axe in No. 7 Black-robed Persons hand emitted dazzling colors, slashing down directly at the metallic fierce tigers face. Roar! The giant metallic tigers reaction was extremely fast, dodging No. 7 Black-robed Persons thunderous strike by a mere tilt of its massive metallic head as it pushed back its hind legs. However, the angled axe blade didnt completely miss, but instead slid across the tigers shoulder, sparking a series of dazzling flames. As the fire gradually subsided, Leo Ray noticed. On the Giant Metallic Fierce Tigers body, apart from leaving a shallow scratch, there was no other damage. Good guy, this metallic skin is really tough. It seems that No. 7 Black-robed Person has met his match. Watching, Leo Ray smiled faintly and thought to himself, Let this creature consume more energy for now. When we step in later, itll be easier. On the other side, No. 7 Black-robed Person failed to land a successful strike and landed steadily. Then, his figure flashed and once again shot towards the nearby giant metallic tiger like a bullet.This time, he aimed at the opponents nape. Clang! The next second, a crisp metallic collision sounded. The sharp axe blade left only a shallow cut on the nape of the opponent. Roar! The Metal Giant Tiger roared once again, taking advantage of the moment when the opponent had just landed and was unsteady. It raised a cold-glowing forepaw, brought up a gust of wind, and swung it fiercely. Clang! Accompanied by another crisp metal collision. No. 7 Black-robed Person swiftly adjusted his posture after being knocked back a dozen meters, and lunged at the huge tiger once again. From his momentum and movement, he appeared to be unharmed. In this way, with continuous sounds of metal collisions ringing out, both the human and the tiger exchanged blows evenly, with neither being able to gain an advantage over the other in a short time. Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and pondered in his heart: I have to say, this Metal Giant Tigers skin is indeed thick. However, the long-handle axe in the opponents hand is only Tier 4, which might also be a big reason for it. Of course, since No. 7 Black-robed Persons goal was only to stall, this was naturally not a big deal. Thinking of this, Leo Rays gaze shifted and fell on No. 9 Black Robed Person, who was surrounded by other mysterious organization powerhouses in the rear. At this moment, a huge black magic array had formed in front of him, constantly emitting intense violent energy waves. Finally, accompanied by No. 9 Black Robed Persons almost screaming chant, a very strong bloody aura suddenly rippled through the air. At the same time, a black and red giant, not smaller in size than the Metallic Fierce Tiger, emerged from the huge black magic array. Abyss Giant, corrode all the scrap metal for me! Following the direction of No. 9 Black Robed Persons magic wand, The Black-red Giant surrounded by black fog madly charged towards the Metal Giant Tiger. Seeing this scene, all the mysterious organization powerhouses including No. 7 Black-robed Person wielding a long-handle axe quickly withdrew from the battlefield, showing fear of the Black-red Giant. At this moment, Leo Ray stared intently. Wherever the Black-red Giant passed by, whether it was broken walls or soil, they were all rapidly corroded, Immersed in sizzling sounds, and constantly emitting a dense black fog, turning into a slowly flowing pile of black viscous liquid, evoking a feeling of terror. Then, the moment the Black-red Giant and the Giant Metal Tiger collided, The Black-red Giant began to melt at an extremely fast speed and quickly enveloped the Giant Metal Tiger, forming a huge black sphere. For a time, large amounts of black smoke continuously gushed out of the black sphere, even melting a hole in the ground. Seeing this, Leo Rays gaze shifted again to that giant furnace in the distance. As No. 7 Black-robed Person had drawn the Metal Giant Tiger away earlier, the furnace itself was not affected at all. In this way, with the passage of time, The huge black sphere that had sunk into the ground began to shrink in size until it finally disappeared completely. What remained was the half-solid black viscous liquid that still emitted bubbles with a stench. Its Tier 5 Magic System powerhouse indeed, quite resourceful, At this moment, Leo Rays face became solemn and said in his heart: Since the battle is over, its time for our side to step into the spotlight! With this thought, Leo Ray nodded at Taylor and Hongye, who had been ready to go by his side. On the other side, the two Tier 5 powerhouses of their side understood and immediately flashed towards the mysterious organizations powerhouses. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 451: Prelude to the Battle in the Ruins_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 451: Prelude to the Battle in the Ruins_1 On the other side, seeing the Metallic Fierce Tiger turn into a pool of black viscous liquid, the smiles appeared on the mysterious organization strongmens faces. However, before the eleven people could exhale, the expressions of No. 7 and No. 9 Black-robed People could not help but become more serious. Immediately after that, a burly silhouette radiating a powerful aura approached No. 9 Black Robed Person with an overwhelming momentum! Who is that?! Just as the burly figure was about to reach No. 9 Black Robed Person, No. 7 Black-robed Person, wielding a long-handle axe, blocked between the two and met the attacker head-on. At this time, even though the opponents face hidden beneath the eerie mask couldnt be seen, a strong murderous aura was clearly erupting from within. The next second, the burly figure collided fiercely with No. 7 Black-robed Person coming straight at him. Bang! With a deafening explosion, the area where the two of them were standing seemed to have detonated, creating an enormous ripple effect. The wind and sand surrounded them, catching several unsuspecting Tier 3 mysterious organization powerhouses off guard and tossing them away. In the blink of an eye, as the dust settled, the tall figure holding the Dragon-slaying Greatsword, naturally Taylor. Its you again? As he clearly saw Taylors awe-inspiring figure, No. 7 Black-robed Person felt surprised. As his incredible aura surged, he exclaimed, Who are you? You should know that youre provoking an untouchable organization! At this point, No. 7 Black-robed Persons murderous intention skyrocketed, he continued, If you know whats best, leave now, and maybe Ill spare your life. So, youre just relying on others to bully people. Upon hearing this, a sneer appeared on Taylors rough face as he replied indifferently, Besides, there is only one person in this world who can command me, and you are not qualified. Lord of the Seventh Asura, does this mean that this strong and towering figure is the mysterious troublemaker we encountered at the Viennas City Auction last time? After cackling, No. 9 Black Robed Persons Withered Wood Staff flickered with a faint light, and he sneered poisonously at Taylor, I dont care if you are a powerhouse invited by the Coldflame Royal Family. Since you are here, you will leave your life behind. Anyone who stands in our way will die. At this moment, No. 9 Black Robed Persons malicious aura continued to grow, he scoffed, Lately, Ive been massacring those insignificant ants from another world, and my hands have been itching for something more. This time, Ill have some fun! Perhaps collecting a Tier 5 powerhouses despairing aura as theyre dying will benefit my dark magic profoundly, he continued. You dont have what it takes! On the other side, Taylor snorted disdainfully. Trying to resist two Tier 5 powerhouses, you alone cant make much of a difference! No sooner had he finished speaking than No. 9 Black Robed Person began to chant, his aura soaring. Meanwhile, No. 7 Black-robed Person stared intently at Taylor, ready to confront him at any moment. Seeing this, the other mysterious organization powerhouses couldnt help but sneer at Taylor, even though their faces hidden by their masks showed disdain. Just as Lord of the Ninth Asura said, what could a single Tier 5 powerhouse do? They already had two of them! It seemed that this reckless guy would soon be reduced to nothing by Lord of the Ninth Asuras dark magic. Who said he was alone? At this moment, a crisp female voice suddenly broke the silence from behind the chanting No. 9 Black Robed Person. A crimson magma ball, rising with scorching flames, shot directly at No. 9 Black Robed Person at incredible speed, like a cannonball! Wherever the magma ball passed, thick smoke billowed, and everything was incinerated instantly. Its power seemed no less than that of the opponents dark arts. In the next second, No. 9 Black Robed Person was utterly engulfed by the magma ball before he could even groan. Not far away, as the smoke cleared, a slender figure appeared. Needless to say, the one who had appeared behind No. 9 Black Robed Person was naturally Red Night. Witnessing this sudden turn of events and sensing the terrifying aura emanating from Red Night, the mysterious organization powerhouses, who had been sneering just moments ago, suddenly froze and gaped in disbelief. They never expected that there would be a second Tier 5 powerhouse on the enemys side! Two Tier 5 powerhouses were equivalent to the top combat power of a national royal family, which most people could hardly ever see in their lives, let alone encounter casually. What surprised them even more was that the newly emerged female Tier 5 powerhouse had immediately inflicted serious damage on the Lord of the Ninth Asura, leaving him in an unknown state! Look, Lord of the Ninth Asura is fine! Quick to react, No. 23 Black Cloak Woman immediately noticed the hunched figure emerging not far from the magma ball and shouted, That was just a substitute of the Ninth Asura! Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 451: Prelude to the Battle in the Ruins_2 Chapter 653: Chapter 451: Prelude to the Battle in the Ruins_2 So thats how it is! Lord of the Ninth Asura is mighty! Immediately after, a wave of uncontrollable cheers erupted once more. Nonsense, do you think Im that easy to deal with? He snorted heavily, and the No. 9 Black Robed Person, who had reappeared, had an even more intense air of tyranny hidden under his cloak. The move Dark False Body he used just now was one of his life-saving methods and could not be used repeatedly. More importantly, if he encountered an attack from a physical powerhouse, his opponent would be directly wrapped up and corroded like the Abyss Giant just now. Now, without a doubt, a hidden trump card was lost. On the other side, Red Night noticed the gradually extinguishing magma ball and the large amount of black viscous liquid emerging from it. It was well known that for magic powerhouses, close combat physical powerhouses were their absolute nemesis. That was why Red Night, who had both magic and martial cultivation, didnt use her hands but her magic to test out the enemy. Hehehe, a Tier 5 Tryo Magic Instructor with a curvaceous beauty? Gazing at Red Nights well-proportioned figure, the turbid old eyes under No. 9 Black Robed Persons mask flashed a hint of lewdness, and he laughed disdainfully, So what if your strength is slightly higher than mine? You should know that my dark magic can restrain all natural magicians! With that, No. 9 Black Robed Person took a Magic Medicine to restore his strength. Immediately after, he held his Withered Wood Staff horizontally in his hand and said to No. 7 Black-robed Person, Ill entrust the burly fellow to you. When Ive subdued this little fire hoof, Ill help you! Understood, dont worry. No. 7 Black-robed Person, who had already consumed a lot of energy, also took a Magic Medicine to accelerate his energy recovery, causing the majestic aura on his body to increase a little more in oppression.>As he slowly approached Taylor with a Tier 5 Long-handle Battle Axe, No. 7 Black-robed Persons oppressive aura was incredibly astonishing. Noticing this scene, Leo Ray, who was still hidden in the dark, raised his eyebrows slightly. Both of these Tier 5 Black-robed Persons had quite a few hidden cards up their sleeves. However, both of the Tier 5 Powerhouses on their side also had their own advantages and would not easily fall behind. It seems that the battle has become even more interesting. As Leo Ray thought of this. On the other side, upon hearing No. 7 Black-robed Persons threat, Taylor, who was leaning on his sword, showed no fear on his rugged.face but laughed disdainfully, Is it your Tier 5 weapon that makes you so arrogant? Then let me use my actions to shatter your groundless fantasies. Upon finishing his words, the cold glint of the Silver Dragon-slaying Greatsword flashed in Taylors hand as he charged at his opponent. No. 7 Black-robed Person was no less inferior, swinging his Tier 5 long-handle ax in a semi-circle, and directly faced it. Boom! With another loud noise and dust flying, the two began to fight together at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye. Has the battle started already? Noticing this, No. 9 Black-robed Persons turbid eyes rolled around as he looked up and down Red Nights slender body. At the same time, he laughed weirdly, Now, Im going to deal with you, little hoof. What does little hoof mean? Red Night, a member of the Dragon Clan, furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Although she could not see his face under the mask, she could clearly sense the creepiness coming from him.Thinking of this, Hong Ye didnt hesitate and coldly said, You are just an arrogant flea. Anyway, today you must die! Immediately after that, Hong Yes slender finger pointed in midair. In the blink of an eye, dozens of red magic circles unfolded rapidly in front of her. Blazing Flame Burst! The next second, as the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, following the direction of Hong Yes finger. A large number of cold white fireballs emerged from the magic, forming a dense barrage like a volley of rocket launchers, and shot straight towards No. 9 Black Robed Person. Such a fast casting speed! Black Barrier! Seeing this, the No. 9 Black Robed Persons expression turned serious, and a tall, black wall was quickly erected by his Withered Wood Staff, blocking his front. Next, the dozens of incoming white fireballs fiercely collided with the black wall. At the moment of contact between black and white, there was no explosion or loud noise, but rather, a large number of white fireballs were absorbed by the strange black wall, disappearing completely. However, one white fireball on the outermost layer hit a mysterious organizations Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse who couldnt dodge in time. Accompanied by a bang, he was directly vaporized. A bunch of trash! Seeing this, the No. 9 Black Robed Persons murky eyes grew even more ferocious, roaring at the other black-robed people, What are you waiting for? You cant help over there. Physical powerhouses at the front, magic powerhouses at the back, all charge for me and hold them back! Yes, sir! Upon hearing this, the other mysterious organization powerhouses immediately reacted and transformed into shadowy figures, rushing towards Hong Ye. Undoubtedly, although the remaining three Tier 4 Powerhouses and five Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses may not pose a substantial threat to Hong Ye. However, this would undoubtedly provide an opportunity for the No. 9 Black Robed Person hiding at the back, which was something Leo Ray did not want to see. Its time for me to make my move. With that in mind, Leo Ray, who had long moved his position and hidden beside the giant metal furnace, first instructed Serena and Stella, who were still hidden in the dark, to prepare for assassination. Then, with a move of Leo Rays mind, eighteen Ice Knights riding atop ice horses surrounded with frigid air appeared out of thin air. Under Leo Rays command, they held ice crystal spears and launched an attack on the other mysterious organization powerhouses. Since all of this happened in the blink of an eye, combined with the noisy battlefield. Leo Ray, who was wearing the Blessed Invisibility Cloak, could not be detected by others. Therefore, facing the collective charge of the eighteen Tier 3 Peak Level Ice Knights, the other mysterious organization powerhouses that were halfway through couldnt help but be startled. They had no choice but to stop in their tracks, temporarily give up on Hong Ye, and begin to deal with these sudden new opponents. High-level magic puppet? Doesnt show any signs of being summoned So where did they come from? On the other side, No. 9 Black Robed Person, who also noticed this, had an air of confusion in his murky eyes. Insect, your opponent is here! Just then, accompanied by Hong Yes soft shout. A whirlwind filled with fierce flames instantly condensed in the air and swept towards the No. 9 Black Robed Person at an astonishing speed. For a moment, the area where the two were located was filled with surging winds and scorching heat, creating an incredible scene. You dare to insult me, today you and your accomplices must die here for me! A cold and sinister neutral voice rang out, and the black aura on No. 9 Black Robed Person surged, transforming directly into a thick black fog, charging to meet the attack head-on. At this point, the vast castle ruins were divided into three completely different battle situations. The one-on-one fights between the four Tier 5 Powerhouses, as well as the battle between Leo Ray and the sisters Serena and Stella against the other black-robed people, had officially begun. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 452: Battle in the Ruins (Part 1)_1 Chapter 654: Chapter 452: Battle in the Ruins (Part 1)_1 At this moment, above the ruins of the Dwarven city filled with murderous aura. The battles on both sides of Leo Ray were fierce and intense. On one side, the collision of metal and speed constantly produced deafening explosions. Amidst the shower of sparks, it was hard to keep up with the action. On the other side, black fog and flames tangled together, the surrounding ruins either melted into black liquid or turned to ashes under the intense heat, with only thin wisps of black smoke slowly rising. As the battle raged on, a vast amount of energy was constantly being stirred up from both sides, forming a chilling gale that made peoples cheeks ache. However, despite the exciting battles on both sides, which were a rare sight for ordinary people to witness in their lifetime, Leo Ray had no mind to watch. At this moment, his attention was naturally focused on the eighteen Ice Knights who were charging in unison not far away. These Ice Knights have my magic power as spiritual imprints within them, allowing me to control them freely with my thoughts. Moreover, the controlling distance will increase as my magic power grows stronger. At this distance, I am still very capable. Furthermore, the battleground I chose beforehand was flat and wide. It should have been the front courtyard of a castle, which was advantageous for cavalry charges. As he thought about this, Leo Ray concentrated on the situation ahead while continuing to ponder, At present, the enemy has three Tier 4 Powerhouses and five Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses. In terms of strength, they are undoubtedly far superior to these eighteen Tier 3 Peak Level Ice Knights. So, what I need to do is not to disperse the eighteen Ice Knights, which would give the enemy a chance to defeat them one by one, but to continuously launch flank attacks in a highly concentrated charging formation. This would be very difficult for ordinary cavalry to do, but it is possible for these Ice Knights with identical abilities and speed. The most crucial point is that these alchemy puppets, which constantly absorb energy from the surroundings, can maintain a long-lasting combat power, including their ice horses underneath. As Leo Ray thought this, the eighteen murderous Ice Knights had already charged to the front of the mysterious organizations powerhouses in a dense wedge formation! Evade their strike first, then attack when their backs are exposed! Following Number 40 Black-robed Persons roar, the mysterious organizations powerhouses all swiftly dodged to the sides. As expected, even Tier 4 Powerhouses might lose their lives on the spot if they were not careful when facing a collective charge from eighteen Tier 3 Peak Level Ice Knights. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, as if he had anticipated this outcome. As for the enemys next move, he naturally had some expectations as well. However, only by attracting all of the enemys attention to the Ice Knights would he give Serena and Stella, who were still lurking in the shadows, a chance to strike a deadly blow. Next, after avoiding the Ice Knights first wave of charges, the mysterious organizations powerhouses immediately regrouped and quickly divided into two groups. In one group, the magic wand-wielding Number 23 Black-robed Person led two Tier 3 Peak Level magic powerhouses from behind. Meanwhile, the wide-blade sword-wielding Number 40 Black-robed Person and the giant metal bow-wielding Number 51 Black-robed Person led three Tier 3 Peak Level physical powerhouses from the front. For a moment, a formidable momentum emanated from the mysterious organizations powerhouses, all ready for action. Moreover, many magic scrolls, similar to glow sticks for illumination, were continuously thrown around by the mysterious organizations powerhouses, significantly brightening the dark surroundings. At this moment, a thick murderous intent emerged from the face hidden under Number 40s eerie mask as he sneered, Although I dont know where they came from, as long as we dont face those glittering things, there will be no danger. Upon saying this, Number 40 focused on the Ice Knights movements while speaking in a deep voice, Everyone, prepare yourselves. The moment the enemy slows down to make a turn, it will be our signal to attack. Once these puppet knights lose mobility, they will be nothing more than lambs waiting for slaughter. Understood! Number 51 Black-robed Person, with his bow fully drawn, aimed a red feathered arrow, glowing with magical energy, at one of the Ice Knights and said sinisterly, Once weve taken down these golem puppets, we can assist Lord of the Ninth Asura. At that time, Ill make sure to nail that fire magic instructor under my feet! Number 51 is right! If we can take down a Tier 5 Powerhouses head, the organization will definitely reward us handsomely! Hearing this, the other Tier 3 powerhouses from the mysterious organization also became eager and bloodthirsty, wishing they could tear the Red Night, who was battling magic with No. 9 Black Robed Person, to pieces in the next second. We cant fall behind either. Once the enemy makes a turn, cast your best slowing spells immediately and strive to quickly eliminate these golem puppets! Then, the magic wand in Number 23 Black-robed Persons hand emitted a brilliant light, and together with the other two Tier 3 Peak Level magic powerhouses, they began to chant their respective spells. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 452: Battle in the Ruins (Part 1)_2 Chapter 655: Chapter 452: Battle in the Ruins (Part 1)_2 Just as the mysterious organizations powerhouses were eager to take advantage of the ice knights reduced speed Leo Ray, who had consumed a Wind Eye Pill to enhance his vision, had been hiding and observing everything unfold. If they seize the opportunity, my ice knights will undoubtedly suffer heavy losses. Such precious combat power would be wasted here if they dont get the chance to charge into a large-scale battlefield. However, I have prepared for this and have been waiting for this moment. With that thought, Leo Ray gave a decisive smile and proceeded with his next move. On the other side, when No. 23 Black Cloak Woman was leading two magic system powerhouses from the mysterious organization and casting spells Two figures who had been hovering in the sky suddenly dived down with the wings on their backs flapping at an extreme speed. Two three-meter-long lances flashed with chilling light, aiming straight at one of the Tier 3 magic system powerhouses of the mysterious organization. As everything happened in the blink of an eye and the enemies in the back row focused on casting spells, No. 23 Black Cloak Woman was the first to realize that something was wrong. Before she knew it, the first lance had pierced through the air with a whistling sound, aiming straight for the back of one of the mysterious organizations magic system powerhouses standing next to her. However, just as the sharp tip of the lance was about to touch his body Ring of Resistance! Without any time to think, No. 23 Black Cloak Woman abandoned her spell and waved her magic wand, releasing a powerful wave of energy. The first lance, along with the figure behind it, was repelled by the energy wave. But the next second, the second lance had arrived. This time, No. 23 Black Cloak Woman couldnt react in time. In an instant, the mysterious organizations magic system powerhouse was pierced through and pinned to the ground lifelessly. Simultaneously, the first repelled figure managed to stabilize itself in mid-air and was soon followed by the figure who had just finished impaling the enemy, whose shape was gradually becoming clear. Appearing right in front of No.23 Black Cloak Woman were two Sky Guardians, both of whom were Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses C another card up Leo Rays sleeve. At that moment, when Leo Ray released the ice knights He also sent out the two Sky Guardians, who swiftly charged towards the sky under his command. Due to the intense battle among the four Tier 5 powerhouses, other mysterious organization members couldnt detect the presence of the two Sky Guardians from their aura while focusing on the ice knights and the darkness of the ruins. Thus, Leo Ray was able to control the two Sky Guardians stealthily, ready to dive down at any moment. Advanced flying magical puppets?! Seeing the two Sky Guardians hovering like battle angels in the dim sky, No. 23 Black Cloak Woman quickly approached the other physical powerhouses along with the remaining magical powerhouse from her side. Without knowing the exact number of their new opponents, she would not risk facing the Sky Guardians head-on. What? More magical puppets have appeared? And theyre in the sky? Hearing the disturbance behind him, No. 40 Black-robed Person quickly reacted and shouted, Dont panic, lets find out their numbers first! Understood! Other mysterious organization powerhouses responded swiftly, looking towards the sky. The next second, several magical scrolls similar to illumination flares were activated, illuminating the sky above the ruins. Tsk, just two of them. I thought it was a bigger threat. After seeing the two Sky Guardians clearly under the light of the illumination magic, No. 40 Black-robed Person snorted heavily. With No. 23 Black Cloak Woman under his protection, she was no longer in any danger.Meanwhile, accompanied by a whoosh sound. A fiery red arrow burst out of the heavy bow tightly held by Number 51 Black-robed Person who was still standing in place, like a shooting star, directly smashing one of the Sky Guardians. Now theres only one left. Looking at the shattered Sky Guardian, which turned into particles of energy as its fragments fell, the Number 51 Black-robed Person sneered disdainfully. At this moment, an unexpected change happened again. With another whoosh, a hidden crossbow bolt sped towards the facegate of the Number 51 Black-robed Person! Flash Trace Step! Feeling the lethal threat, the Number 51 Black-robed Person, in great shock, immediately activated his evasive martial arts to save his life. In an instant, he concentrated all his energy in his feet, his figure flashed violently, and he barely avoided the crossbow bolt. How dare you sneak attack me, whoever you are, die! After landing steadily, being a Tier 4 three-Star powerhouse, the face hidden under the mask of the Number 51 Black-robed Person was suddenly filled with a strong murderous intent. Accompanied by a powerful aura bursting out, he immediately drew his bow and arrow, intending to retaliate in the direction the crossbow bolt had come from. However, before he could shoot his arrow, a dazzling, colorful short sword pierced through his back and emerged from his chest. The next second, the short sword was pulled out, and the fresh crimson blood gushed out. With an incredulous look on his face, the Number 51 Black-robed Person fell dead to the ground, still carrying a fierce glare full of killing intent. Without a doubt, the one who assassinated the Number 51 Black-robed Person was none other than the twin sister Stella Clark, wearing an invisibility cloak, and the one who shot the crossbow bolt to distract him was her twin sister Serena Clark. Since all of this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time the other mysterious organization powerhouses reacted, The twin sisters had already slipped back into the darkness, as if theyd never appeared in the first place. For a time, the other mysterious organization powerhouses were silent. They never thought that a powerful Tier 4 powerhouse would die on the spot like this! Who are we up against? Why do they have such a strong energy? Realizing this, a restless atmosphere began to quietly spread among the other mysterious organizations Tier 3 Powerhouses. Dont panic! While being cautious, Number 40 Black-robed Person yelled: Where did the domineering attitude you showed while slaughtering the ants from another world a few days ago go? Follow my order, have ranged and magic occupations surround the center, and dont give the enemy any opportunity! Yes! Hearing this, the other mysterious organization powerhouses resumed their actions. However, at this moment, The eighteen Tier 3 Peak Level Ice Knights had already returned to the battle. One unprepared mysterious organization Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse was pierced through by an Ice Knight. On the other side, Leo Ray, observing the chaotic state of the enemy, slightly raised his eyebrow and pondered: Losing one Sky Guardian in exchange for two of their Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses and one Tier 4 Powerhouse? Not bad. After all, the lost Sky Guardian can still be created in the Guardian Defense Mechanism. Thinking about it, Leo Ray squinted his eyes and continued to ponder: The most crucial thing is that, with the last Sky Guardian and Serena and Stella Clark restraining them, the enemy obviously wont easily attack the Ice Knights anymore. Just let the Ice Knights charge a few more rounds and have Serena and Stella Clark wait for an opportunity on the periphery to find a loophole, then we should be able to completely crush the enemy soon, right? Just as Leo Ray was thinking, No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 9 Black Robed Person, who had been fighting with Taylor and Hongye and realized that the situation was a bit unfavorable, began to slowly shift their focus to the area where Leo Ray was. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 453: Battle in the Ruins (Middle)_1 Chapter 656: Chapter 453: Battle in the Ruins (Middle)_1 Amidst the fierce battle, they noticed that Number 51 Black-robed Person had already been killed on the spot. At this moment, both No. 7 Black-robed Person, who was currently clashing rapidly with Taylor, and No. 9 Black Robed Person, who had already engaged in an aerial battle with Red Night, couldnt help but feel astonished and their expressions became increasingly solemn. From the current situation, it had become clear. This was not an ordinary encounter, but a game that had been long planned out. Moreover, judging from the situation in the central area and the sudden appearance of the mysterious Golem Puppet and the swift killing of Number 51, the real mastermind was undoubtedly still hidden behind the scenes, not showing themselves. To be able to mobilize two Tier 5 Powerhouses at the same time, its obviously not something ordinary forces can do. Who exactly is the opponent? If the one standing behind them is indeed a member of the Coldflame Royal Family, then the situation will be extremely unfavorable, and we will have to reevaluate and plan for the intervention of the royal power, At this moment, No. 7 Black-robed Person, wielding a Long-handle Battle Axe, blocked the Thunderclap Sword from Taylor and, amidst the sparks flying, continued to think: The most critical issue is that the current situation is obviously not optimistic. If we continue like this, Im afraid our elite warriors in the organization will also be wiped out. Once that happens, the balance of victory will undoubtedly tip in the opponents favor. At this time, a cold sweat began to appear on the forehead of No. 7 Black-robed Person. Due to the recent setbacks in Viennas City, the Coldflame Branch had lost quite a few of its core elite forces. Now, if they were to suffer losses again and lose control of the target Giant Furnace, even if they could successfully retreat, he, as the Asura stationed at the Coldflame Branch, would inevitably face severe punishment from the organization. With this thought, the dark face hidden behind the eerie mask of No. 7 Black-robed Person immediately revealed an intimidating air. He suddenly realized that compared to the muscular Tier 5 Powerhouse in front of him, who was evenly matched in strength, the mysterious person hiding behind the scenes was the real threat! At this juncture, only by killing the mastermind first can we stop the current decline. Since we cant see the opponent, they must have used some method to conceal themselves. Although it may be a bit tricky, it doesnt mean that we dont have any countermeasures. With that in mind, the murderous intent in No. 7 Black-robed Persons eyes became denser. As if casually, he slowly began to shift the battle towards the central area, preparing to seize the opportunity to act. On the other side, No. 9 Black Robed Person, who was engaged in aerial combat with Red Night, also thought about the same thing at the same time. His murky eyes, surrounded by black fog, were filled with coldness and chill. He too started to approach the central area while wishing to completely corrode the entire central area. In just a short moment, the trio of Taylor, Red Night, and Leo Ray, including Leo Ray himself, quickly noticed the anomaly. According to Leo Rays previous arrangement, the two battlefronts, one on the left and one on the right, should be as far away from the central zone as possible. Yet now, both battlefronts were shifting towards the central zone. At this point, the situation was naturally self-evident. It ends here! Dont even think about advancing one more step! Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the large sword in Taylors hands shone brightly, bringing with it an icy gale, and stood in front of No. 7 Black-robed Person first. Insect, I saw through your little scheme long ago! On the other side, Red Nights magical wings, shimmering with a red glow, vibrated rapidly. She too intercepted No. 9 Black Robed Person. At this point, her delicate white face was full of bone-chilling coldness. Her slender hands moved rapidly in mid-air, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply. The fierce flames throughout the sky surged like tidal waves. With the momentum of an overwhelming force, they rapidly howled towards No. 9 Black Robed Person with his black wings! Hehehe, its too late! Right across them, a majestic magical power suddenly burst forth from No. 9 Black Robed Persons body. A black spherical energy shield materialized in front of him instantly. As it blocked the flames that filled the sky, No. 9 Black Robed Persons Withered Wood Staff, shrouded in black fog, shone brightly once more. In an instant, a giant black eyeball materialized in mid-air above the central area. Immediately after, a dazzling scarlet light flickered in the lifeless pupils of the black eyeball, casting a blood-red color all over the ground, like a disco ball. The next second, amidst the flickering scarlet light, Leo Ray, who was lurking not far from the Giant Furnace, immediately revealed a blurry silhouette, fully exposed in the sight of the two Tier 5 Powerhouses. Its the guy near the Furnace! No. 7, hurry up! My Black and Red Eye can only last a few minutes. Dont let him escape! At this moment, No. 9 Black Robed Persons urgent and murderous eerie voice resounded immediately. Due to bearing the brunt of Red Nights fierce fire just now, the vast aura around him had already withered somewhat, making him appear quite disheveled. Leave it to me. Hearing the voice, No. 7 Black-robed Person, who had also spotted Leo Rays trail, had his pupils contract suddenly, ready to spring into action. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 453: Battle in the Ruins (Middle)_2 Chapter 657: Chapter 453: Battle in the Ruins (Middle)_2 No way Ill let you succeed! However, before he could even make a move, Taylors burly body had already barricaded himself in front of the man, making it impossible for him to advance even a step. Who said I was going to take action myself? Lion and Tiger Breaking Slash! With a deep growl, the Tier 5 Long-handled Axe in No. 9 Black Robed Persons hand burst into dazzling colors, slashing directly at Taylor. In an instant, a fierce, giant axe blade shockwave was formed, which violently attacked. You dare to show off your petty skills in front of me! Seeing this, Taylor snorted coldly and went straight to meet the attack. As he swung his sword with the force of a thunderclap, breaking the energy wave of the opponent, in that moment. The No. 7 Black-robed Person in front of him gave a cunning smile and, accompanied by a surge of energy, suddenly split into two, turning into a pair of mirror images. One charged towards Taylor once more, while the other transformed into a phantom, exploding towards Leo Ray. A mirror clone?! Seeing this scene, Taylors expression tensed. He subconsciously wanted to go back and help, but he was blocked right there by No. 7 Black-robed Persons real body, who was laughing coldly. Following that, amidst the fierce energy collisions, an even more intense close-quarters battle unfolded. On the other side, Red Night, who had also noticed this scene, was temporarily blocked by No. 9 Black Robed Persons dense black fog before she could get close to Leo Ray. In addition, Red Nights position was already farther from Leo Ray. In her urgency, she clenched her teeth, and her eyebrows knitted as she responded to the grinning No. 9 Black Robed Person with even more intense raging flames. What was strange was that No. 9 Black Robed Person, who had been visibly languishing just a moment ago, was now surrounded by a thick black fog, as if he had taken some sort of stimulant. He regained his peak combat prowess and once again fought equally with Red Night. As for the sisters Serena and Stella, who had been hiding among the other black-robed figures, Because their invisibility was broken, they were immediately surrounded by the other black-robed figures and were forced to fight them with their agile techniques. Fortunately, the Ice Knights were there, supporting and assisting according to Leo Rays instructions for free combat, so they were able to avoid any danger. In short, this sudden turn of events was clearly beyond the expectations of everyone on their side. Since everything happened in the blink of an eye, by the time Leo Ray reacted, an axe-wielding figure identical to No. 7 Black-robed Person was already approaching him at breakneck speed, emanating a fierce killing intent! Be careful, sir! Thats No. 7 Black-robed Persons mirror clone. Although it has only about 20% to 30% the power of the original, it has at least reached the level of a Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse! Following that, Taylors anxious voice entered Leo Rays ears. At the same time, upon seeing the looks of unease and concern on the faces of their subordinates. Without exception, both No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 9 Black-robed Person displayed a look of certain victory and smugness beneath their mysterious masks. From the tense expressions of their subordinates, it was clear that the two of them had made the right judgment. Moreover, under the illumination of the Black and Red Eye, it was clearly discernible that the young mans power was at the Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse level. If it were an ordinary situation, this would already be considered an outstanding existence. However, this summoned entity clone was not just an ordinary Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse, but rather one that had half a foot stepping into the threshold of a Tier 5 Powerhouse. In terms of combat power, it was equal to at least two Tier 4 Peak Powerhouses. Facing such a powerful opponent, even if the young man had some tricks up his sleeve, there was no doubt that the only outcome awaiting him was death! On the other side, the other mysterious organization powerhouses, who had also realized this, smirked and looked triumphant. It seemed that the young man was the puppeteer of these Golem Puppets. As long as they could kill him, the scales of victory would naturally tilt back in their favor! Interesting, tit for tat, this is what they call a contest. At the same time, facing the ferocious clone about to attack, Leo Ray simply grinned calmly, not showing any panic. He communicated through mind talk to his subordinates not to be distracted and to carry out their duties. Although the opponents move was somewhat unexpected, Leo Ray himself had more than just a few trump cards to play. Referring to him as an arsenal wouldnt be an exaggeration. The next second, a pile of light blue magic scrolls appeared in Leo Rays hand. These Tier 3 Magic Scrolls contained a spell called Ice Ring Binding, a functional binding spell upgraded from the supplies given by King West. Of course, the effect of the Tier 3 Magic Scroll against a Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse was relatively limited. Moreover, the opponents speed was so fast that it was difficult to aim accurately. However, Leo Ray had a full 100 Ice Ring Binding Scrolls. Even if he couldnt stop the enemy, As long as he could slow down their speed, it would be enough to pave the way for the next move. After all, these expensive magic scrolls were not considered rare items for Leo Ray. Immediately after, accompanied by Leo Rays focused mind and a drastic decrease in temperature in front of him, Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 453: Battle in the Ruins (Middle)_3 Chapter 658: Chapter 453: Battle in the Ruins (Middle)_3 A large number of huge ice rings, about two meters in diameter, quickly formed in front of him, connecting into a wall of ice rings. In the blink of an eye, the ground beneath Leo Ray was already filled with discarded magic scrolls, as many as fifty of them. In front of him, a crystal fortress made of piled-up ice rings appeared, emitting a cold air that was intimidating. In the split second that the Ice Ring Fortress was forming, No. 7 Black-robed Persons physical clone, with an impressive aura, had already rushed close to the fortress. Moving at high speed, the opponent didnt choose to stop, but instead raised their long-handled axe and charged in at the same speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Accompanied by the booming sound of breaking through the ice rings. Despite the opponents seemingly unstoppable momentum, it was clear to anyone with discerning eyes, that within the frosty Ice Ring Fortress, the speed of the physical clone had significantly decreased. Next, just as No. 7 Black-robed Persons physical clone was about to burst out of the Ice Ring Fortress, Leo Ray, who had already retreated some distance, saw the opportunity and the two piles of red magic scrolls in his hands glowed brightly. In an instant, thirty giant fireballs were thrown out all at once. For a time, continuous explosions sounded around the clone, as if thirty powerful hand grenades had been thrown. Between the billowing smoke, rocks and mud flew, creating an astonishing scene. The cause of this great destruction was naturally the Advanced Flame Explosion Skill, the first magic scroll Leo Ray had acquired. Although a Tier 3 attack magic may cause limited damage to the opponent, throwing thirty of them together would probably hurt even the most formidable Tier 4 powerhouses to some extent, right? Just as Leo Ray thought of this, As expected, with the smoke dissipating, the footsteps of No. 7 Black-robed Persons physical clone had stopped. From its explosive hairstyle and the smoke coming from its body, it was obviously quite injured. Looking at the opponents slightly comical appearance, Leo Ray didnt let his guard down. At this moment, although the energy emanating from the opponents body had somewhat waned, it was only a small portion, and Leo Ray could still feel a huge threat from the opponents body. Immediately after that, just as the opponent raised their long-handled axe and prepared to charge again, Leo Rays hands were once again filled with thirty blue magic scrolls, which he activated all at once. The next second, numerous blades composed of high-speed water flow were launched directly at the opponent! In a moment, deadly splashes of water flew, even piercing through the nearby broken walls their power was extraordinary. These were from another type of magic scroll Leo Ray possessed, the Raging Waves Sword, which he had also acquired from King West. This time, as the water slowly subsided, The smoke on the surface of the physical clone in the distance had completely extinguished, replaced by large drops of water dripping all over their body, as if they had just walked out of a river. Moreover, their momentum had weakened even more so. Just like that, in the blink of an eye, Leo Ray had already inflicted significant damage without letting the opponent get close. On the other hand, upon seeing Leo Ray using over a hundred precious magic scrolls in such a short period of time, the faces of the mysterious organizations powerhouses were all involuntarily filled with astonishment. They had clearly never seen such a wealthy fighting style before! Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)_1 At this moment, looking at the large number of discarded magical scrolls scattered around Leo Ray, the expressions of the mysterious organizations powerhouses transformed, displaying an increasingly obvious surprise. It is well known that the process of making magical scrolls is extremely complicated, tedious, and time-consuming. Moreover, if one is not careful, the maker of the magical scroll may be in danger of being backfired by the magic, especially in the case of attack spells. The most crucial point is that the materials used to make the scroll itself are also very particular. The rarity of these materials is not inferior to that of magic medicine or equipment of the same tier, and the compatibility between the materials and the sealing magic must be taken into consideration. Furthermore, the higher the tier level of the sealed spell, the rarer and harder to find the materials needed for the blank scroll as the carrier, and the difficulty of collecting these materials will directly increase. Thus, from finding the materials to make magical scrolls to making blank scrolls, and then sealing the magic inside until it is completely finished, the time required is not only equivalent to forging a new weapon or refining a new magic potion of the same tier. Of course, compared to these processes, the advantages of magical scrolls are also quite significant. First, as long as one has a little bit of knowledge about magic, even ordinary people can release it, making it a must-have lifesaving tool for wealthy businessmen and aristocratic families during travel and at home. Secondly, there is no chanting time involved, and the spells can be cast instantly, striking enemies unexpectedly and acting as an offensive weapon in battle situations. Of course, other functional magic scrolls have their uses as well, providing significant help to the user in various aspects. Therefore, the value and rarity of magical scrolls can often be on par with equipment of the same tier level. Due to their high value, even members of royal families and nobility would generally not use them casually. Moreover, once a magic scroll has been used, it cannot be resealed with magic, even if it is the same spell, which is one of the reasons why the prices of magical scrolls remain high. The value of a Tier 3 magic scroll is at least tens of thousands of gold dragons, roughly equivalent to a weapon of the same tier. Most ordinary Tier 3 powerhouses dont even own one. After all, a piece of equipment with the most basic quality at the Tier 3 level is enough for a Tier 3 powerhouse of civilian origin to strive for over a decade or even longer, and yet this kid used more than a hundred with ease? Upon realizing this, No. 7 Black-robed Persons only exposed gloomy eyes showed a touch of surprise. Although, as a member of the organization with higher status than that of ordinary people, he could access large amounts of money and other resources. Even the Tier 5 battleaxe in his hand was a weapon for which he had recently applied for usage rights within the organization. However, consuming so many magical scrolls at once would be an equally difficult feat for him to accomplish. From what I know, the only ones who could achieve this are the royal family of the Coldflame Kingdom and several large aristocratic families. It seems that this kids identity might indeed be someone from the Coldflame royal family. Also, those extremely powerful Tier 3 Peak Ice Knights, who appear to be Alchemy Puppets, further confirm this. It would be impossible for an ancient and prestigious family without centuries of experience and accumulation to have such a solid foundation. When thinking about this, No. 7 Black-robed Persons hidden face under the mask became somewhat confused, secretly pondering in his heart, However, speaking of that, Ive already investigated the royal families and nobility, including the Coldflame royal family through various means. But Ive never heard of this kid or the two Tier 5 powerhouses beside him, who are clearly strong and otherworldly figures. Considering this, its not very likely for the kid to represent the Coldflame royal family, especially since the current old king is seriously ill, and the foolish princes are fighting endlessly among themselves. If this is indeed the case, then who could this kid be? Its simply baffling. While No. 7 Black-robed Person was puzzled, Meanwhile, the murky eyes of No. 9 Black Robed Person were filled with uncontainable killing intent. From the current situation, this unidentified kid is just too troublesome and unfathomable. Even as a Tier 5 powerhouse himself, he cant figure it out, even feeling a hint of threat. Therefore, no matter the identity of the other party, it is imperative to eliminate them today! With these thoughts in mind, No. 9 Black Robed Person, who had been at a disadvantage against the red night in battle, suddenly let out a thick black fog, instantly recovering a considerable amount of his fighting power. At the same time, the other mysterious organization powerhouses, seeing Leo Ray casually expend magical scrolls worth millions of gold dragons, wore shocked expressions. As elite powerhouses of the organization, although they too would regularly receive supplies of funds and magical scrolls, their treatment vastly surpassed other powerhouses of ordinary forces. However, the highest tier of magical scrolls they could obtain was only Tier 2, with only a few Tier 4 powerhouses having occasional access to Tier 3 scrolls. As for the magic scrolls for glow sticks and flare bombs, although they were not scarce, they were only of Tier 1 or 2 and naturally could not compare with Tier 3 attack magic scrolls. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)_2 Chapter 660: Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)_2 With that thought, under their masks, the faces of the mysterious organizations powerhouses were filled with contempt and malice amidst their astonishment. So what if he had such a foundation? After all, the clone of the Seventh Asura Lord had strength just half a step away from the Tier 5 powerhouse level! Since he had used up all his magic scrolls, these Ice Knights, serving as advanced golem puppets, and the two assassins were entangled by them. That kid probably wouldnt cause any more trouble, and undoubtedly, the only thing waiting for him was still the path of death! At that time, once the chess player, that kid, died, the other opponents would merely be a scattered force, and naturally, not worth mentioning. Just as the mysterious organizations powerhouses thought smugly about this, something unexpected happened again. At this moment, they saw Leo Ray staring intently at No. 7 Black-robed Figures clone not far away, without any hesitation, summoning all 24 of the Earth Guardians. In an instant, the 24 Earth Guardians, all at the level of Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses, immediately took up defensive positions, closely protecting Leo Ray in the middle. The Earth Guardians used their sturdy stone bodies to hold up their giant stone shields, with shields connecting to shields, forming two dense layers of protection around him. Their other hand wielded giant swords which extended from the gaps between the stone shields, emanating an extraordinary aura that was almost on par with that of No. 7 Black-robed Figures clone. He still has so many advanced golem puppets?! On the other side, upon witnessing this scene, the other mysterious organizations powerhouses could hardly believe their eyes. One of the Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses was even stunned for a moment before being pierced right through by an Ice Knight on the outskirts, falling down with a look of disbelief on his face. However, due to No.23 Black Cloak Woman, who was at the Tier 4 eight-Star level, also summoning some Tier 3 Peak Level Stone Giant Advanced Golem Puppets, And using their massive bodies to block most of the Ice Knights on the periphery, an intense battle was ensuing. Thus, the situation in the central location was still evenly matched. At the same time, the faces of their comrades couldnt help but reveal a look of delight. As expected of Lord, even when facing such strong opponents, he still hadnt fallen into a disadvantage! Without a doubt, at this moment, although there were three other intensely colliding battlefields throughout the vast Dwarf Ruins, apart from where Leo Ray was positioned, Almost everyones focus was unanimously centered on Leo Ray. Because everyone knew clearly that only the outcome between Leo Ray and No. 7 Black-robed Figures clone would determine the final victory on both sides of the entire battlefield! Since everything happened in the blink of an eye, facing the 24 Earth Guardians surrounding Leo Ray, the clone that would only execute No. 7 Black robe mans kill command naturally wouldnt show any hesitation. The next second, they saw the clone raise its long-handled axe, and without hesitation, it burst towards Leo Ray! And without any hesitation, Leo Ray used another magic scroll, instantly releasing thirty large ice rings to slow down his opponents speed. However, faced with the constantly condensing giant ice rings in front of him and the 24 Earth Guardians surrounding Leo Ray, This time, the opponent actually pushed off with their legs in the middle of rushing and shot straight into mid-air like a shooting star. Trying to break through from the air and deliver a fatal blow to me? I didnt think this physical clone would be so smart. Seeing this, Leo Rays face showed a solemn expression. In this case, a large number of ice rings on the ground and the many Earth Guardians would undoubtedly lose their slowing and protective purposes. For a moment, in mid-air, the aura of No.7 Black robe mans clone was astonishing, surrounded by a dense murderous aura, with its long-handled axe in hand, exuding a chilling cold light. The cold light burst out, just like a roaring missile, and fell directly towards Leo Rays position at a high speed. Undoubtedly, this axe had enough power to split mountains and break rocks! On the other side, noticing this scene, The faces hidden under the masks of the other mysterious organizations powerhouses were once again filled with smugness and ridicule, applauding and cheering uncontrollably. Facing the attack of a clone halfway into Tier 5 level, even a true Tier 5 powerhouse would not dare to take it lightly, let alone a Tier 3 Pinnacle powerhouse? It seemed that the kid would soon be soaked in blood and die on the spot. At the same time, the faces of No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 9 Black Robed Person also held a trace of grimness. Although they did not know who the kid was, anyone who dared to stand in their way would only meet one end: Whether a king of a country or a defenseless commoner, the result was the same C a road to death! I must admit, this kind of attack from above is terrifying, but theres one fatal flaw C it cant dodge in mid-air. The saying goes: the best defense is a good offense. So as long as I can use a stronger attack than the opponent, I can naturally resolve everything. At this moment, Leo Ray smiled confidently, as a radiant red magic scroll appeared in his hand out of thin air. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)_3 Chapter 661: Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)_3 Without any hesitation, Leo Ray aimed at the swiftly approaching, murderous figure in mid-air and activated the magic scroll in his hand. The next second, with an extremely intense wave of energy surging out. A gigantic hexagram red magic array with a diameter of over ten meters suddenly unfolded diagonally above Leo Ray. Accompanied by a dragon roar echoing throughout the entire ruins, a massive fire dragon, composed entirely of fierce flames, burst out from the magic array. Carrying endless heat, it rushed towards No. 7 Black-robed Figure Clone. For a moment, the enormous fire dragon that almost illuminated the entire castle ruins as if it were daylight, with its tail swinging and roaring, created an incredibly shocking scene. Following that, the man and dragon in mid-air collided fiercely. In a short while, as the flames gradually subsided and everything became quiet again, the formerly imposing No. 7 Black-robed Figure Clone had already been reduced to ashes, as if it had never appeared. Undoubtedly, the magic scroll that Leo Ray had just activated was none other than the Tier 5 Attack Scroll Flame Dragons Fury, which had also been upgraded from King West. Although there was only one, it was enough to perfectly resolve the current crisis, and it was certainly worth it. On the other side, witnessing this astonishing scene. The cheers of the mysterious organizations powerhouses came to an abrupt halt, and their astonished expressions were like oxygen-deprived goldfish that had just jumped out of a fish tank, their eyes wide open and mouths agape. Their previously smug faces had now turned into disbelief. With just one hit, a half-stepped Tier 5 levels physical clone could be completely annihilated That kid actually possesses such a terrifying trump card?! Realizing this, the mysterious organizations powerhouses all swallowed hard, and in their eyes, Leo Ray at a close distance suddenly appeared imposing and unfathomable. Its actually a Tier 5 level fire attack spell?! What on earth is this kids background? To my knowledge, even the current Coldflame Royal Family might not have a Tier 5 magic scroll with a value and rarity comparable to a Tier 5 Nation-Guarding Divine Weapon! You should know that casting a Tier 5 magic spell requires a varying amount of chanting time, which gives the opponent a certain chance to react and respond. However, a Tier 5 magic scroll can break through this limitation and directly unleash a powerful spell. At this point, let alone a half-stepped Tier 5 level clone, even a genuine Tier 5 powerhouse would not dare to underestimate it! Upon realizing this, No. 7 Black-robed Persons expression grew increasingly solemn, astonished in his heart: If it turns out that this kid is not a subordinate of the Coldflame Royal Family, but rather someone they invited, then, the situation would undoubtedly be even worse. But, why would the Coldflame Royal Family do this? Could it be the half-dead Old King? Just as the No. 7 Black-robed Person was filled with amazement. In another battle situation, an uncontrollable killing intent quietly surfaced on No. 9 Black Robed Persons hidden face behind the mask: Going all out, I really cant deal with that kid, can I? It seems that I have to use my trump card. This time, I must leave that kid with nothing! With that thought, staring at Red Night who was blocking his path not too far away, No. 9 Black Robed Persons turbid eyes overflowed with murderous intent, becoming even darker and gloomier. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 455: The Battle in the Ruins Comes to an End_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 455: The Battle in the Ruins Comes to an End_1 At this moment, facing Red Night who blocked his path, and No. 9 Black Robed Person surrounded by a malicious aura, he clearly understood in his heart. If he wanted to deal with that brat, he must first get rid of this troublesome Fire Sorcerer in front of him! Having said that, as a Dark Magic Instructor, the dim underground environment is already my home field, enough to make up for the one-star gap in strength. Moreover, Dark Magic should absolutely restrain Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind natural magics. In theory, the previous confrontation should have been advantageous to me, but the result was quite the opposite. At this time, the slightly panting No. 9 Black Robed Person felt his momentum wane, and the chilling face hidden under the mask became even more gloomy. He thought to himself: From this, it can be seen that this Tier 5 Second Star Fire Sorcerer has something strange about him, and the fierce flames he displayed are by no means ordinary flames. He was even able to compete with my originally absolutely suppressing Dark Magic, and with his almost unrestrained use of magic power, he directly surpassed me. It took me using my precious Aura of Despair several times to barely fight him to a draw. Strange unusual flames Plus a magic power reserve far beyond that of a normal Tier 5 Powerhouse, what is the origin of this kid? Most importantly, the kid didnt use a magic wand, could there be some special magic tool hidden somewhere in his body? Staring closely at Red Night floating not far away in midair, a trace of venom appeared on No. 9 Black Robed Persons gloomy face, and murderous intent overflowed in his muddy eyes. He muttered to himself: Forget it, although collecting the Aura of Despair is very troublesome, theres no time to waste. Just kill the one in front of me in one fell swoop, and then directly kill that brat behind! In this way, a considerable amount of new Aura of Despair can also be replenished. With this thought, No. 9 Black Robed Person sneered sinisterly, and the withered wood staff in his hand emitted intense Black light. Demon Transformation! Along with the hoarse and low roar, a torrent of black fog erupted from No. 9 Black Robed Persons body, stirring up one chilling wave of primordial energy after another in his surroundings. And within the thick black fog, many distorted bizarre shadows appeared, moving back and forth, constantly emitting piercing screams and wailing. At the same time, No. 9 Black Robed Persons momentum soared instantly, and the black magic wings behind him expanded several times as well. From his imposing aura, it was clear that he had completely surpassed Red Night by at least Tier 5 Third Star level. Finally willing to use your trump card? On the other side, seeing this scene, a trace of astonishment appeared on No. 7 Black-robed Persons face. This move, Demon Transformation, was undoubtedly the strongest trump card of the Ninth Asura in the organization. It could greatly enhance ones strength in a short period of time. Most importantly, it also possessed a powerful physical ability almost rivaling that of Physical Tier 5 Powerhouses, achieving the effect of Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation. Dark magic, which originally restrained natural sorceries, coupled with powerful physical abilities, made defeating a Tier 5 Second Star Fire Magic Instructor as easy as pie. As soon as the Fire Magic Instructor dies, the battle will soon be over. Thinking of this, No. 7 Black-robed Person couldnt help but sneer. The look of certainty in his eyes seemed to suggest that in the next second, the delicate figure of Red Night would be killed on the spot by the other party. Hehehe, although I didnt get to taste such a delicacy, its a bit of a pity, but little kitten, your time is up! At this moment, the ferocious smile on the face hidden beneath the eerie mask of No. 9 Black Robed Person intensified, revealing a row of ghostly white teeth. Immediately after, he did not hesitate, and a thick fog surged onto the withered wood staff in his hand, condensing into a massive scimitar emitting a dark red glow on the outside. Demon Martial Skill: Evil God Annihilation! The next moment, No. 9 Black Robed Person turned into a black trajectory, shooting straight towards Red Night who was floating in front of him. In an instant, black fog surrounded No. 9 Black Robed Person, and wherever he passed, even the surrounding space was greatly distorted, with an astonishing momentum. The intense energy blast produced even swept away several Tier 3 Ice Knights and Stone Giants from a distance, hurling them through the air before crashing heavily to the ground. Since all this happened in a split second, When the other side saw this scene, The mysterious organizations powerhouses, who had just reacted, had their desperate faces replaced with a perverse and frenzied malice. Lord of the Ninth Asura had revealed his divine might! At this time, the Fire Magic Instructor with the poker face was undoubtedly dead! Thinking of this, a contagious excitement and complacency began to spread rapidly among the mysterious organization powerhouses. It was extremely rare to see a Tier 5 Powerhouse fall on the spot. Has that disgusting aura youve stored in your body finally run out? Now, even if youre killed, you wont trigger the self-destruction and involve the Lord, right? Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 455: The Battle in the Ruins Comes to an End_2 Chapter 663: Chapter 455: The Battle in the Ruins Comes to an End_2 Then, it is time to end all this. Across from her, facing the No. 9 Black-robed Person who was rushing towards her with killing intent, there was not a trace of fear on Red Nights fair face. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a faint smile and disdain. Immediately after, Red Nights figure flashed and directly greeted her opponent. As a magic powerhouse, she actually doesnt dodge but directly rushes forward when facing such an attack? Noticing Red Nights unconventional move, the No. 9 Black-robed Person, who was speeding along, had a vicious light on his sinister old face that he couldnt suppress. In his heart, he sneered: Since you are so eager to die, then I will fulfill your wish! At this moment, the No. 9 Black-robed Person was surprised to discover. Unknowingly, Red Night, who was originally wearing only a dark red cloak, had put on a set of blazing red armor. On her hands, a pair of sharp claws shimmering with dazzling cold light appeared. Bluffing, youre just a fire magician after all. Do you think that equipping yourself with such a toy without any odd color can compete with my magic martial arts? Seeing this, amidst the overwhelming aura, the smile on No. 9 Black-robed Persons face grew stronger, and he shouted: Its an honor for you to die in my hands! After saying this, the No. 9 Black-robed Persons majestic aura surged even more as he swung his sword with the force of ten thousand pounds towards Red Night, who was close at hand. Magic Martial Arts C Red Lotus Sky Breaker. On the other side, Red Night smiled coldly, and a vast aura that had never been shown before surged crazily from her delicate body. In an instant, the claws on her hands were covered by the rising flames, and she went straight to meet the opponents black-magic-wrapped sword-shaped staff. Boom! With a heaven-shaking roar, the two dazzling red and black meteor-like figures violently collided in mid-air. At the same time, an extremely powerful energy ripple rippled out, turning everything on the ground around it into nothingness. Next, the No. 9 Black-robed Person, who was at the center of the storm, suddenly discovered in surprise. Unknowingly, his withered wood staff that had turned into a curved sword had been shattered by the impact, and his chest had already been pierced through by his opponent, blood overflowing. Becoming aware of this, the No. 9 Black-robed Persons face, which still had a trace of killing intent, revealed an incredulous look in his turbid eyes. Then, lifeless, like a rag doll, he fell straight to the ground. In an instant, the entire scene fell silent. Except for their own people, all the powerhouses from the mysterious organization were obviously dumbfounded by this scene. It goes without saying that the outcome of the battle resulted in the fall of a Tier 5 powerhouse on the spot. But what they never expected was that the one who fell would be one of their own! For a time, desperation and fear quickly climbed onto the faces of the mysterious organizations powerhouses. How How is this possible?! On the other side, the face of the No. 7 Black-robed Person hidden under the mask also revealed a trace of shock and puzzlement. It is important to know that even as a physical powerhouse, he himself would have to avoid the full force of the No. 9 Black-robed Person and not dare to easily withstand it head-on. Yet a weak fire magician had not only received it unscathed but had also killed her opponent in the process? No, a pure fire magician alone cant possibly possess such extraordinary power! At this moment, the more the No. 7 Black-robed Person thought about it, the more shocked he became, and a frightening answer emerged in his mind. Without a doubt, after using his final trump card, the No. 9 Black-robed Persons physical strength was at least half a step into the realm of a Tier 5 powerhouse, coupled with his greatly boosted magic power. And one who can break such a potent fusion of magic martial arts with one strike, the answer is naturally self-evident. A dual-type Tier 5 powerhouse who cultivates both magic and martial arts?! That red-armored woman is not only a Tier 5 fire magician but also a master of close combat, a physical Tier 5 powerhouse?!With that thought in mind, a bone-chilling coldness emerged from the depths of No. 7 Black-robed Persons heart. At this moment, he looked at Taylor in front of him, who showed no signs of fatigue and, on the contrary, was becoming increasingly fierce in his attacks, as well as the hovering Red Night at the other end of the ruins. No. 7 Black-robed Person, deeply shocked, shifted his gaze to the previous location where Leo Ray had appeared. After the black and red eye completely disappeared, Leo Ray naturally withdrew the 24 Earth Guardians and hid himself under the blessed cloak once again. To have two such powerful Tier 5 Powerhouses at his command, and an endless supply of trump cards Who on earth is that boy?! No, when I go back, I must thoroughly investigate the Coldflame Royal Family again. Thats the only clue I have right now. Feeling unsettled, No. 7 Black-robed Person couldnt help but take a deep breath of the cold air around him. Unexpectedly, they, who were always on the side of victory, had lost to their opponents twice in a row. And now, the only option left for him was one thing. Without hesitation, No. 7 Black-robed Person mentally summoned a grey magical scroll which appeared in his palm. He then shouted, Activate the Directional Teleportation Scroll! Retreat! As soon as he finished speaking, No. 7 Black-robed Person immediately activated the magical scroll in his hand, which turned into a light curtain, and vanished in place. The other mysterious organizations powerhouses also hurriedly took similar scrolls from their bosoms or storage rings and began to activate them. One after another, along with the flicker of light curtains, they disappeared from the ruins along with No. 7 Black-robed Person. However, two Tier 3 Peak powerhouses, due to their slow movements, were caught and killed on the spot by Serena and Stella before they could activate their scrolls. And so, in a short while, the remaining mysterious organizations powerhouses all escaped from this dwarf clans relic. The next second, Gideon Blacks solemn voice rang out through mind talk: Lord, traces of the mysterious organizations powerhouses teleporting away have been discovered near the entrance. My subordinates are currently pursuing them! Understood. Be smart about it and dont overexert yourselves. With a slight nod, Leo Ray then turned to the two ally Tier 5 Powerhouses not far away, Taylor, Red Night, follow them and make sure there are no survivors. Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, they both disappeared from the spot in a flash. Afterward, Leo Ray, Serena, and Stella, quickly cleaned up the remaining stone giants and began to tidy up the battlefield. Serena and Stella only have minor surface injuries; Gideon can treat them later. After patting both their heads encouragingly, Leo Ray began to count the losses on their side. Apart from the initial loss of one Sky Guardian, another Sky Guardian was also destroyed by the enemy? Upon noticing this, Leo Ray tsked slightly and gathered all the Ice Knights for inspection. At a glance, two-thirds of the Ice Knights and their Ice Horses had varying degrees of damage. Several of them had obvious slash and puncture marks on their crystal-clear bodies. However, all 18 Ice Knights were still intact, and none of them had been completely destroyed by the enemy. We can create new Sky Guardians in the Guardian Defense Mechanism for the two lost Sky Guardians. As for these Alchemy Puppet Ice Knights, they can recover as new through their self-repair ability. As for the 24 Earth Guardians by my side, they have no damage. From this, it can be seen that apart from nearly 150 magical scrolls that have been completely consumed, I have hardly suffered any other substantial losses. Swapping this encounter battle victory for just a few million gold dragons and a Tier 5 Attack Scroll is obviously a fair deal. But then again, fighting is really a money-consuming affair. Casually thinking about this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows nonchalantly and turned his gaze to the ancient magic furnace that the mysterious organization had been targeting. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 456: The Lost Relic_1 Chapter 664: Chapter 456: The Lost Relic_1 Coming close to the mottled magic furnace, after a careful examination, Leo Ray noticed. This gigantic metal furnace, almost comparable in size to a truck, was not damaged at all. Under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, the magic furnace emitted a matte metallic luster, exuding an ancient and vicissitudes atmosphere that hit one in the face. Moreover, on the surface of the magic furnace, a large number of strange magic patterns were carved. Many of the faintly glowing lines intertwined, forming an array of obtuse angles, like a profound labyrinth. I think Ive seen these magic lines somewhere before. Seeing this, Leo Ray rubbed his chin while showing a thoughtful expression. After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray suddenly understood. With a thought, a large crystal stone, one meter square and crystal clear, appeared beside the giant furnace. This barrier crystal of an unknown race, which also stores an unknown magic barrier, was also found in another lair within the Old Mine District of Golin City, where Solomon Rue among others is currently mining obsidian and dark magic crystals. Furthermore, only the powerhouses of the corresponding race can activate the magic barrier stored within. Now, Leo Ray compared the magic patterns on the barrier crystal and the giant furnace, murmuring to himself: The structure of the magic patterns between the two is almost identical. Moreover, considering that both were found in the Old Mine District of Golin City, it is not difficult to infer that the race that this barrier crystal belongs to is the Dwarf Clan. It seems that another small mystery has been unraveled. With that thought, Leo Ray waved his hand and put away the barrier crystal, focusing his eyes back on the giant metal furnace in front of him. Next, Leo Ray discovered further. Though he could open the attribute interface for this magic furnace, other than its name, the Undying Furnace, there was only ??? displayed, and no other clues could be found in the description. Thats right, what is the mysterious organizations purpose in searching for this object? Is it to forge high-level equipment? After all, this magic furnace comes from the Dwarf Clan, who are most skilled in forging. Closing the attribute interface, looking at the massive object in front of him, Leo Ray continued to ponder in silence: According to my observations, this is the only intact object in these castle ruins. The other magic furnaces around have suffered varying degrees of damage. Moreover, from its appearance to texture, and even its huge size, this object is unique and stands out from the rest. Its not difficult to conclude that this Undying Furnace was the best, and most special, magic furnace in this once great Dwarf City. Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown and fell into deep thought: Admittedly, in addition to the blacksmiths own strength and skill, Although a good magic furnace can greatly enhance the success rate and quality of forging equipment, However, according to the information I obtained from chatting with Mason Banks earlier, Different races magic furnaces correspond to their own smelting magic arrays and forging magic arrays. Although they are similar in terms of uses, There are often considerable differences in the mastery of heat. Therefore, blindly using the magic furnaces of other races may not achieve satisfactory results. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray murmured to himself as he strolled slowly around the metal furnace: It can be clearly inferred from this, That the mysterious organization has gone to great lengths and sent such a powerful lineup to find this Undying Furnace, it is very likely not for forging equipment. So, what is their goal? Is it related to their previous series of actions? After all, this Dwarf city was also annihilated during the Blank Age three thousand years ago. It was at this moment that, Accompanied by a series of strong winds, Taylor, Rosemary, and the other three -Gideon Black and Scarlett who had ambushed outside the cave- landed in front of Leo Ray one after another. Greetings, my Lord! Then, everyone present bowed their heads to Leo Ray in unison. You dont have to be too formal, how is the situation outside? Leo Ray waved his hand and asked immediately. My Lord, with the help of Senior Taylor and Senior Rosemary, All the strongmen of the mysterious organization that escaped, except for No. 7 Black-robed Person and No. 23 Black Cloak Woman, were intercepted and killed by us. On the other hand, Gideon Black stepped forward, cupped his fists and said, Also, while the enemy made a hasty escape from the cave, No. 135 and No. 203 Black-robed Persons who were guarding the entrance used teleportation scrolls to flee, so a total of 4 people escaped from the scene. As soon as Gideon Black finished speaking, all subordinates, including the recently arrived Serena and Stella, Fell to one knee and unanimously said to Leo Ray, Our failure to finish off the enemy has disappointed My Lord, please punish us! All of you, stand up. You have all performed excellently today. With a slight smile, Leo Ray helped everyone up one by one, and then said, This time, the mysterious organization sent a total of 13 strongmen. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 456: The Lost Relic_2 Chapter 665: Chapter 456: The Lost Relic_2 Including 2 Tier 5 Powerhouses, 3 Tier 4 Powerhouses, as well as 7 Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses, and 1 Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses. And almost without any loss on our part, we have killed 1 Tier 5 Powerhouses, 2 Tier 4 Powerhouses, and 6 Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses, which is already a very remarkable record. At this point, Leo Ray gently patted Gideon Blacks broad shoulder as he continued, The most critical thing is that our goal this time has been perfectly achieved. That is to snatch the Magic Furnace from the other partys hands, causing the important plan of the mysterious organization to fail once again. At this moment, Leo Rays gaze swept over his subordinates as he continued, Besides, there are 4 people who escaped, and the 3 seemingly insignificant strong members of the mysterious organization are not worth mentioning. And allowing No. 7 Black-robed Person to escape once again is not necessarily a bad thing for us. Ah? Why is it a good thing? Scarlett, feeling puzzled, blinked her bright eyes and asked. Lord, I understand what you mean. On the other side, Gideon Black pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and thoughtfully said, Since the No. 7 Black-robed Person has been defeated by us twice, he must be somewhat wary of us in his heart. And we claim to be from the Coldflame Royal Family, so when they cant track our whereabouts, the other party will naturally focus on the Coldflame Royal Family and start investigating. As a result, its undoubtedly equivalent to completely diverting the other partys attention, giving us some time to develop once again. At this point, a cold light flashed in Gideon Blacks glasses as he continued, If he were killed, the mysterious organization would definitely send another Tier 5 Powerhouse to take charge of the Coldflame Branch. At that time, how the new Tier 5 Powerhouse would act would be beyond our expectations. Moreover, once their strength becomes stronger, it would be unfavorable for our subsequent actions. Therefore, we might as well take advantage of the time when the other party investigates the Coldflame Royal Family, to continue discreetly growing and enhancing our strength. By that time, even if there is a strong Tier 5 Powerhouse coming to support them, we will be more than capable. Exactly. Leo Ray nodded slightly and continued, Additionally, we have two things to do during this time. Firstly, we must quickly find a way to win over Ariel Watson, the Coldflame Fifth Princess. Secondly, just as Gideon Black said, we must continue to strengthen the strength of the territory and its subordinate territories, as the defense enhancements, training, and recruitment work in various places are going on in an orderly manner. I see. Upon hearing this, Scarlett thoughtfully tapped her head and asked in confusion, Lord, theres one thing I dont understand. At present, we can almost confirm that among the three princes vying for the throne in the royal capital, one has secretly joined the mysterious organizations camp. If the mysterious organization supports them in one fell swoop, then wouldnt we be facing both the mysterious organization and the Coldflame Royal Family, these two powerful forces? I didnt expect you, little girl, to think of that. With a slight smile, Leo Ray placed his hands behind his back and began to explain while pacing slowly, Yes, this is indeed the worst-case scenario. However, before that, through chats with Burt and Joshua, two kingdom generals, as well as Adams and Tran, two city lords, I have learned the general situation of the royal capitals struggle. That is, among the forces in the royal capital, only the Great Prince has a Tier 5 Powerhouse nicknamed the White Knight loyal to him. On the other hand, another Tier 5 Powerhouse serving as a kingdom general is still loyal to the Old King, and these two have already belonged to two completely different forces. Therefore, although we cannot determine at this stage which prince has embraced the mysterious organization, Even if the Great Prince, who has a Tier 5 Powerhouse loyal to him, belongs to the mysterious organization, In order to fully control the Coldflame Royal Family, they will inevitably clash with the other Tier 5 Powerhouses. As a result, the struggle between the two sides is still inevitable, and one side is bound to be severely injured.I see, no wonder the mysterious organization still watches the three princes fight each other non-stop, it turns out they also have their concerns! Upon hearing this, Scarletts delicate face was suddenly filled with an expression of sudden realization as her long eyelashes flickered. Alright, lets continue cleaning up the battlefield and see if we can find any other items here. Immediately afterward, Leo Ray nodded at his subordinates nearby. Under Leo Rays command, His subordinates immediately divided into several small teams and began to clean up the battlefield and explore the ruins. Among them, Serena and Stella went to a hidden location outside the cave entrance to guard against any disturbances. Soon after, accompanied by the sound of shattering glass from the giant metal furnace nearby, Red Nights crisp voice came over: Lord, the anti-space magic on the magic furnace has been lifted. Very good. Hearing this, Leo Ray approached the giant metal furnace, waved his hand, and immediately stored the Immortal Furnace into his space bracelet. Red Night, walk with me. After that, Leo Ray began to stroll through the castle ruins with their dragon girl following behind him. At this time, standing on the somewhat uncomfortable ground and looking around at the damaged walls and ruins, an expression of contemplation emerged on Leo Rays face. He frowned at the Dragon girl beside him and said, Red Night, have you noticed anything strange? Strange? Hearing this, Red Nights fair and bright face immediately revealed a look of confusion as she asked, Lord, what do you mean? In this vast Dwarf ruins, there doesnt seem to be a single dwarfs corpse. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray continued solemnly, From the scenes we saw earlier in the Illusion Realm, we can clearly deduce that this place was once a thriving city three thousand years ago. But after the destruction, not even a corpse was left behind, which is obviously unreasonable. So thats what youre referring to. On the other side, Red Night smiled and seemed to know something. Then, she bowed slightly to Leo Ray and began to explain, My Lord may not know this, but according to my understanding, there is no ancient corpse in any of the ancient relics from the Era of Blankness, regardless of the race. Just like the Dislocated Objects I mentioned before. This is also one of the mysterious effects caused by the Era of Blankness or, to be more precise, an unsolved mystery. As a result, these relics from the Era of Blankness are also called Lost Relics. The meaning of the word Lost naturally refers to these ancient corpses that have inexplicably disappeared as a whole. Lost Relics? In this world, there are still such incredible things. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully after his astonishment, pondering in his heart, Come to think of it, before this, whether it be the Light Elf Ruins near Penelope Welbourns territory, the Titan Clan Temple, or the ruins of an unknown race where the Eternal Night Magic Box was found, Even the Ancient Ship of Dislocated Objects and the Ancient Battlefield Ruins where nothing was found, indeed, not a single ancient corpse of any race has ever been discovered. Realizing this, the puzzled expression on Leo Rays face became thicker, and he mumbled to himself, Originally I thought that the phenomenon of Dislocated Objects was already incredible enough, But compared to Dislocated Objects, these collectively disappeared corpses are undoubtedly even more mysterious. What exactly happened in that mysterious and unpredictable Era of Blankness that led to such baffling situations? Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 457: The Unfathomable Mysterious Organization_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 457: The Unfathomable Mysterious Organization_1 Gazing at the mottled broken walls around him, after pondering for a long time, Leo Ray thought to himself: Forget it, the current clues are not enough to understand the whole picture. As we grow stronger, everything will be resolved. At this moment, Leo Rays eyebrows relaxed, and he continued to ponder: However, I have to say, this otherworld full of surprises, astonishments, or frights is becoming more and more interesting. It really makes one look forward to the fascinating things well encounter in the future. Having thought this, Leo Ray gathered his thoughts back and turned slightly to the Dragon Clan girl beside him: Scarlett, do you have any new insights on the mysterious organization that just fought with us? My Lord, as you said before, this mysterious organization is indeed plotting something unspeakable, and their goal is very clear, responded Scarlett. With a nod to Leo Ray, a solemn expression appeared on Scarletts fair face. She continued, Moreover, judging from the situation with the Immortal Gate this time, they undoubtedly have a deep understanding of this Dwarf city, so much so that they found the location of the giant furnace in no time. Thats right, they clearly possess an immense amount of knowledge about relics, even about Furnace Castle City which disappeared in the historical torrent during the Era of Blankness three thousand years ago, agreed Leo Ray, nodding slightly. He continued, The only problem is that they are not quite sure about the exact location here. At this moment, he casually touched a collapsed wall in front of him that was half his height, and continued to Scarlett, When I was at the Titan Clan Temple, I discreetly asked Old Mage Carlvin, who was once an archaeology expert for the Coldflame Royal Family. Even he had never heard of the existence of the Immortal Gate. Upon finishing his words, Leo Ray made a mental move, and a delicate sheepskin parchment appeared in his palm. This parchment was obtained the first time they encountered Michael Wood in front of the Immortal Gate. It depicted the pattern of the Immortal Gate, and in the lower-left corner, there was a conspicuous black cracked emblem pattern printed. Looking at the parchment in his hand, Leo Ray couldnt help but wear a contemplative expression, saying, From this, we can almost confirm that this mysterious organization obviously possesses a knowledge reserve surpassing that of the Coldflame Royal Family. Also, through my previous conversation with King West at the Ancestral Sleeping Ground, we can learn that there was no existence of such a mysterious organization during the era of the Hero King, in which King West lived. From this, its not difficult to infer that the birth of this mysterious organization must have been after King Wests death. In this way, a problem arises: An organization founded after the Coldflame Royal Family yet possessing a greater number of powerhouses and knowledge reserves, this seems somewhat unreasonable. My Lord is right, agreed Scarlett. Nodding slightly, she gazed at the parchment in Leo Rays hand, her long eyelashes flickering, and said thoughtfully, As we mentioned before, this mysterious organization has a widespread influence in various human countries, a large number of top powerhouses, and an unusually rich knowledge reserve. At this point, Scarlett furrowed her brows and said, However, the time since its establishment is so short, which is indeed a self-contradictory matter. After a slight pause, Scarlett said again, As I mentioned before, due to years of warfare, conflicts among the various human countries, including the Coldflame and Saint Night, have been continuous, and their grievances are deep. Yet, amidst this chaotic and hate-filled backdrop, the mysterious organization can gather part of the elite powerhouses of the human countries to serve them wholeheartedly. It must be said that this mysterious organization is truly unfathomable.Most importantly, among the powerful fighters working for this mysterious organization, not only are there bandits and mountain thieves with their hands stained in innocent blood, but also various strata of people, including oppressed commoners, power-hungry nobles, prodigal sons, and desperate mercenaries. Nodding towards Red Night, Leo Ray continued: Even a prince from the Coldflame Royal Family has given up his dignity as a member of the royal family, willingly becoming one of their ranks. Thats right. It must be said that uniting these people from all walks of life is no easy task. Hearing this, Red Night muttered in agreement. Most crucially, this organization is ruthless and cruel in its actions, resorting to any means necessary to achieve their goals, essentially a group of desperate individuals. At this point, Leo Ray stroked his chin, continuing to think: Established for a short time, yet possessing such a strong influence, how has this mysterious organization managed to do so? This is simply inconceivable. It is indeed baffling, but one thing is certain, the other party will undoubtedly continue to run rampant on this land to fulfill their unspeakable secret. Red Night slightly nodded, her delicate face showing a touch of coldness again. She continued: In summary, as long as I am by my Lords side, I will never let these vermin jump around in my Lords presence. Please rest assured, my Lord. Understood. With a faint smile, Leo Ray immediately replied: Today, your contributions were the most outstanding, successfully killing the enemys Tier 5 Powerhouse. Tonight, at the banquet, feel free to let me know what you want to eat, and I will have Rudy and the others prioritize cooking for you with the finest ingredients. Thank you very much, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Red Night, who had recently joined the Foodie Trio, immediately showed a hint of joy on her face and responded with a bow. Next, after a thorough battlefield cleanup by the various subordinates, Leo Ray eventually obtained eight weapons, including a Tier 4 Longbow, a Tier 4 Wide-Blade Sword, two Tier 3 Magic Staffs, a Tier 3 Shortbow, a Tier 3 Battle Axe, and two Tier 3 Short Swords. Moreover, he gained three storage rings, including one belonging to No. 9 Black Robed Person. Furthermore, after some intentional searching, On each of these mysterious organization fighters, a palm-sized, translucent crystal stone plaque engraved with a black cracked emblem was found, in which magical flow light faintly flickered. It seems these are the Stones of Life that the mysterious organization uses to determine life and death and to locate whereabouts. With thoughtful nod, Leo Ray gestured, and these crystal stone plaques were all directly burnt into black powder by Red Night, slowly scattering in mid-air. As for the matter of upgrading these spoils of war, well wait until we return to the territory later. Seeing this, after storing away the numerous weapons, Leo Ray nodded slightly and secretly pondered in his heart: This battle has consumed quite a few magical scrolls, Even the only Tier 5 Attack Scroll. I hope the items that will be obtained from the ring can make up for all of these. Just as Leo Ray was thinking this, on the other side, Scarletts slightly surprised crisp voice sounded: My Lord, come take a look! Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 458: The Key to the Stars_1 Chapter 667: Chapter 458: The Key to the Stars_1 Hearing the surprised exclamation of Scarlett, Leo Ray nodded at Red Night beside him, and the two walked toward Scarletts location. As they approached, Leo Ray noticed. This place was located at the end of the castle ruins, previously untouched by the battle. Among the rough stones and broken bricks, there was a small, inconspicuous gap. Meanwhile, Bianca was crouching on the ground, her fluffy white tail raised high and wagging rhythmically. At the same time, her sniffing nose was constantly producing soft sounds, obviously investigating the area using the Snow Wolf Clans methods. A moment later, Bianca stood up from the ground and saluted Leo Ray, My Lord, this is an underground passage, and it seems that no one has been here for a long time. On the other side, Taylor bowed slightly and added, My Lord, judging by the location, this is in the latter half of the giant castle. It seems that the end of this underground passage may lead to a storage room or an underground warehouse. Understood, good job. After nodding to the pair, Leo Ray turned around and smiled at the other subordinates, Lets see what secrets this long-forgotten underground ruin holds. With Leo Rays command. The bricks and stones surrounding the gap were soon cleaned by the subordinates, revealing a staircase leading to the underground passage in front of everyone. Next, Leo Ray nodded at the two Tier 5 powerhouses, Taylor and Red Night, who led their group into the hidden passage. Accompanied by their cautious footsteps, they descended the slightly low and narrow blue stone stairs. Soon, after Taylor opened the stone gate at the end of the passage, a spacious room appeared before them that invoked a sense of marvel. Thus, before Leo Rays eyes, lay an array of colorful spectacles. Among the amazement, Leo Ray looked around. In a space of about a hundred square meters, several metallic weapon racks were arranged. On each weapon rack, a row of battle axes and war hammers was neatly displayed. The various colors in the room originated from these weapons. However, looking at the dust all over the room, no one had visited it in a long time. Moreover, as evident, despite the colorful displays, the weapon racks themselves were severely corroded and rusty at various spots. Even the weapon racks in the corner showed signs of severe damage due to their weight, either bent or broken, causing many weapons to scatter on the ground. For a moment, the contrasting shiny weapons and the rusty weapon racks created a feeling of amazement. My Lord, it seems that this is a weapon storage of the Dwarf Clan. With a rugged voice, Taylor bowed down to Leo Ray and explained, Unlike the magical robes and leather armor vulnerable to the passage of time in the ancient Elf Tribe ruins, the weapons stored here have a higher rank. Combined with the Dwarf Clans unique craftsmanship, one could deduce why these full-metal weapons can still emit a shimmering glow without the aid of a protective barrier. I see, after three thousand years in such a damp environment, they still emit a colorful glow. Its no wonder the Dwarf Clan is renowned for their weapon forging. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray went to a weapon rack and picked up a giant battle axe. As Leo Ray touched the handle, a heavy sensation, like crushing sand, rushed into his mind. Upon close observation, the axe blade resembled a crescent moon that emitted a cold gleam. However, the weapon itself had already lost much of its dazzling colors, yet it was still emitting a continuous glow, striving to relive the glory and prosperity of this ancient Dwarf city. Upon a closer look, the battle axes and war hammers stored here are standard weapons for the Dwarf warrior teams at that time. However, the colors have faded quite a bit, so it seems that their rank has also decreased. With that thought, Leo Ray opened the weapons attribute column. [Name: Blue Moon Battle Axe] [Grade: Tier 3?Excellent (Blue)] [Attack Power: ] [Additional Effect: Dwarf Protection When wielded by a possessor of a Dwarf bloodline, a special defense shield will automatically form around them, reducing physical damage taken.] [Remarks: This high-grade battle axe of the Dwarf Clan is forged by the hands of a master forger, infused with fine steel ingot and Blue Moonstone, making it incredibly sharp and indestructible. Despite its long history and faded color, it remains a formidable weapon in battle.] Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 458: The Key to the Stars_2 Chapter 668: Chapter 458: The Key to the Stars_2 Indeed, it has dropped a rank, going from Tier 4 to Tier 3, huh? As he scrutinized the words in the attribute column, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and mused to himself, Of course, for someone with the Golden Finger Talent like me, this naturally isnt a problem. At least I can restore half of these weapons to their former sharpness. However, considering their additional effects, even if they were completely restored, these weapons that are almost exclusively for the Dwarf Clan wouldnt hold much significance. With a slight curl of his lips, Leo Ray continued to inspect the weapons. Next, as his gaze fell on the latter half of the first sentence in the remark, his face suddenly lit up with surprise and delight. Without a doubt, Leo Rays eyes were drawn to the words Fine Steel Ingot and Blue Moonstone. This is a weapon that has incorporated Fine Steel Ingots and Blue Moonstones? Its important to know that right now, the most important and scarce resource needed for upgrading the Lords Mansion is these Fine Steel Ingots! At this sight, Leo Ray was overjoyed, If I upgrade these numerous Dwarf Clan weapons and then dismantle them, doesnt that mean my supply of Fine Steel Ingots will increase dramatically? This is the resource I have been longing for the most. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and thought to himself, With this, upgrading the Mansion further and increasing the population and number of Recruitment Orders will be just a matter of days, perhaps even tonight! In this case, with the addition of a brand new elite middle team, the combat power of the territory will undoubtedly be further strengthened! With these thoughts, and amidst his excitement, Leo Ray continued to ponder, In addition, the Blue Moonstone is one of the two essential resources needed for upgrading the Illusory Vision Tower. I have to say, these Dwarf Clan weapons have really come in handy in terms of resources. Thinking this way, Leo Ray went to another weapon rack and casually opened the attribute column of a war hammer. He found out that its name was [Blue Moon War Hammer], and likewise, it was forged with Fine Steel Ingots and Blue Moonstones. Without any hesitation, Leo Ray stored all of these Dwarf Clan weapons into his Space Bracelet. A total of 50 Tier 3 battle axes and 50 Tier 3 war hammers? Thats just the right amount for a middle team. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued to explore the underground armory accompanied by Scarlett, Bianca White, and Red Night. Lord, there is another passage around the corner up ahead. Taylor is leading Gideon Black and the others in an investigation. After a while, Red Nights crisp voice reached Leo Rays ears. Lets go and take a look too. Nodding at Red Night, Leo Ray once again stepped forward. In this way, following Red Nights guidance, Leo Ray arrived at the corner at the end of the armory and noticed: Before him was a spacious stone corridor, the Light Crystal Stones embedded in the walls were completely covered in a thick layer of dust, making the light dim and casting mottled shadows. However, it was still clear that there were several rooms on both sides of the corridor. Furthermore, varying degrees of brightness spilled out from the opened stone doors of the rooms, indicating that something was stored inside. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray nodded to Red Night and the others, and then stepped inside. Afterward, following an inspection, Leo Ray noticed: These were all small warehouses. In the end, Leo Ray found a total of 20,000 units of Light Crystal Stones and 200 units of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals. Not bad at all. Light Crystal Stones are not only important resources for upgrading the Light Healing House but also serve as a source of illumination. As for the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals that can store magical power, they are absolutely essential artifacts for instantly activating Magic Cannons! Nodding slightly, Leo Ray, guided by Taylor and the others, arrived in the last room at the end of the corridor. Looking around, the room was completely empty, and from the thick layers of dust and cobwebs in the corners, it was evident that nothing had been stored here. Reporting to Lord, in our investigation of this empty room, we found this. Immediately afterward, Taylor bowed slightly and respectfully handed over an ancient-looking large key, then said, I speculate that when the Dwarf City was attacked in the past, the locals hastily moved the other valuables from here, unintentionally leaving this key behind. There might indeed be such a possibility. Maybe it is because they left behind something even more precious. Smiling faintly, Leo Ray received the heavy key from Taylor.After careful observation, Leo Ray noticed. This metallic key, the size of a palm, was deep blue in color and adorned with golden embellishments, resembling a scene of the vast night sky. Moreover, a golden gemstone the size of a thumbnail was embedded at the handle of the key, faintly shimmering with the magical gleam. Its quite a peculiar key. At this point, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the key. [Name: Key of the Starry Sky] [Belonging Race: Dwarves] [Function: ???] [Remark: A magical key from the Dwarf Clan of Furnace Castle City, with an unclear background and function. However, it can be confirmed that this item is not dangerous at all.] So the name is [Key of the Starry Sky]. Closing the keys attribute panel, a thoughtful expression involuntarily appeared on Leo Rays face. He murmured in his heart, But just like [Eternal Night Magic Box], [Wind and Cloud Wings], and [Titans Eye], the functions are unclear. Could there be some latent connection between these items? After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray seemed to have thought of something, as the [Eternal Night Magic Box], glowing with a strange cold light, appeared in his other palm. Subsequently, after some attempts, Leo Ray discovered. This [Key of the Starry Sky] had no reaction with the [Eternal Night Magic Box], clearly not the key to opening this mysterious box. Forget it, lets keep it first. Raising his eyebrows slightly, the two mysterious objects in Leo Rays hand flashed and returned to the Space Bracelet. After that, the party confirmed that there were no more mysteries or items in this underground space and returned to the castle ruins. Then, under Leo Rays command, his subordinates investigated the castle ruins again but found nothing more. As for the other parts of the city, they had long turned into a giant pit, and there was no need to investigate further. Alright, our gains this time have been quite bountiful. Since there are no other discoveries, lets leave. Its time to return to our territory. Nodding at his subordinates, Leo Ray spoke. And so, accompanied by gusts of wind. By the time his party appeared dusty and tired from the abandoned mine, the sky was filled with sunset glow. At this moment, Leo Ray, bathing in the setting sun, took a deep breath of fresh mountain air, feeling refreshed and invigorated. He then nodded to Taylor to seal the cave entrance with rocks once again. Although they had already explored the ruins of the Immortal Gates Furnace Castle City, it was still uncertain whether they would need this place in the future. After sealing the entrance completely, Leo Ray, who had reunited with Serena and Stella, led his subordinates to a hidden spot beneath a cliff. Without a doubt, after having an encounter with the mysterious organizations powerful fighters, it was safer to return with the Returning Crystal. Next, after gesturing for Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia to gather around him, Leo Ray crushed the Returning Crystal in his hand. The following second, a familiar blue curtain of light rose and enveloped the entire party. In a blink of an eye, accompanied by a burst of blinding light. When the solid feeling of their feet touching the ground reappeared. Leo Ray found himself, along with the main force of his subordinates, back in the familiar territory. Next, it was time to count the spoils of this expedition! Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 459: Inventory of Spoils of War_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 459: Inventory of Spoils of War_1 Just like that, after Leo Ray gestured his surrounding subordinates to disperse on the spot. A strong aroma of black pepper and cheese mixed with meat immediately entered his nostrils. It seems that the preparations for tonights banquet have already begun in full swing. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray thought as his mouth watered: A team of top-notch warrior chefs from the royal family, combined with expensive and rare delicacies, makes for an irresistible combination. With that thought, he entered the Lords Mansion and headed straight to the Lords Office on the third floor. In a short time, Leo Ray came to the storage wooden box in the Lords Office and first deposited the 20,000 units of Light Crystal Stone on his body. He then began upgrading the first batch of trophies. They were the eight weapons he had previously obtained: a Tier 4 heavy longbow, a Tier 4 wide-blade sword, two Tier 3 magic staffs, a Tier 3 short bow, a Tier 3 battle axe, and two Tier 3 short swords. Immediately after, a series of familiar prompts sounded in his ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Silver Sword has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Hurricane Mithril Sword!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Weapon: Mammoth Heavy Bow has been upgraded to Tier 5 Weapon: Tyrant Heavy Bow!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Rod of Truth has been upgraded to Tier 3 Weapon: Rod of Truth 100 times!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Pursuers Short Bow has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Short Bow!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Barbarian Battle Axe has been upgraded to Tier 3 Weapon: Barbarian Battle Axe 101 times!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Assassins Dagger has been upgraded to Tier 3 Weapon: Assassins Dagger 105 times!] [Congratulations, your] After some upgrading, Leo Ray ended up with 1 Tier 5 wide-blade sword, 1 Tier 5 heavy bow, 202 Tier 3 magic staffs, 1 Tier 4 short bow, 101 Tier 3 battle axes, and 208 Tier 3 short blades. Not bad at all, Ive gained two more Tier 5 weapons and one Tier 4 weapon. As for the other Tier 3 equipment, Ive also gained more than 500 of them! Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and thought, A while ago, due to equipping quite a few royal guard squads in various affiliated cities, my stock of Tier 3 weapons had been reduced significantly compared to before. Now, when the mansion is upgraded, even if I summon a large number of elite soldiers at once, Ill be able to fully equip them with more ease! Immediately after this, Leo Ray first opened the attribute column of the first new Tier 5 divine weapon. [Name: Hurricane Mithril Sword] [Tier: Tier 5?Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect One: Hurricane Adds splash damage when attacking] [Additional Effect Two: Riding the Wind Movement speed increased by 20%] [Remark: A divine weapon from a renowned swordsmith, forged with the addition of extremely rare Mithril, reduces the weight of the sword by one-third while greatly enhancing its sharpness. And at the end of the hilt, there is also an embedded rare Hurricane Gem, further improving the practicality of the sword.] Seeing this, Leo Ray waved his hand and a single-handed sword, about one meter and three long with a blade significantly wider than an ordinary longsword, appeared in his palm. At this moment, Leo Ray felt the heavy weight of the sword while looking at the dazzling light emitted by it and the flickering pale yellow gem at the end of the hilt, nodding thoughtfully. He then muttered in his heart, This wide-blade sword, somewhere between a one-handed sword and a two-handed sword, belongs to a medium-sized weapon category. According to the remark, although it incorporates rare Mithril, making the sword lighter. But for swordsmen who pursue speed, it is still somewhat too heavy and more suitable for shield-wielding or strength-focused warriors. If thats the case, I should store it first, maybe it will come in handy soon. Next, putting the wide-blade sword back into the space bracelet, Leo Ray opened the attribute column for the second Tier 5 weapon. [Name: Tyrant Heavy Bow] [Tier: Tier 5 ? Extraordinary (Silver)] [Attack Strength: ] [Additional Effect One: Tyrants Roar Arrow range increased by 20%] [Additional Effect Two: Tyrants Fury Physical penetration increased by 60%] [Remark: Made from extraterrestrial meteorite iron and various Tier 5 Demon Beast tendons, it greatly enhances the penetrating power of arrows while also increasing their range. It was once the legendary weapon of a Tier 5 ranger. It is said that this legendary ranger, nicknamed Tyrant, once shot down a giant dragon soaring in the sky with this bow.] A longbow that has shot down a giant dragon? I wonder what she would think of it. He smirked, and a giant metal bow about one meter and five long appeared in his hand with a thought of his heart. Upon closer inspection, this longbow was deep grayish-black in color, as were the bowstrings. Moreover, the brilliant multicolored light made the bow look visually stunning. This bow weighs at least 100 pounds, and just holding it is quite laborious, let alone continually drawing the bow and placing arrows. Even a normal Tier 3 powerhouse would have difficulty wielding it. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 459: Taking Inventory of Spoils of War_2 Chapter 670: Chapter 459: Taking Inventory of Spoils of War_2 At this moment, Leo Ray was feeling its impressive weight while looking at the dark gold pattern engraved on the surface of the bow. He thought to himself: At this stage, the archer forces in my territory, excluding the two heavy shield shooters using crossbows and the farmer squad, consist of only Belinda Wrights half-elf squad. However, whether its the heavy shield shooters, the farmer squad, or the half-elf unit, they all use small shortbows or medium longbows, which can play a significant role in forests with limited visibility. Clutching the cold-feeling longbow, Leo Ray continued to ponder: But there is no archer force in the territory that can use large heavy bows. Compared to shortbows and medium-sized bows, large heavy bows are heavier but possess the longest range and piercing power. Whether its defending a city, sieging a city, or launching an ambush from a high position, they obviously have more advantages. I hope that after this mansion upgrade, I can recruit a courageous and skilled longbowman force. Thinking of this, Leo Ray put the heavy bow back into the space bracelet and noticed that the setting sun outside the window was becoming dimmer, causing the light crystal stones inside the room to shine brighter. Alright, time to proceed to the next item. Next, with a wave of Leo Rays mind, three storage rings emanating faint colorful light were neatly arranged on his smooth and flat desk. Two 50-cubic-meter Tier 3 storage rings, and one 100-cubic-meter Tier 4 storage ring, huh? I have to say, this feeling of uncertainty is quite similar to opening a treasure chest. Raising his eyebrows in excitement, Leo Ray picked up the first ring and muttered to himself: Lets start with the Tier 3 ones. After a moment of focused sensing, Leo Ray found that inside this Tier 3 storage ring, there were two Tier 3 light armors, 200,000 Gold Dragons, and a large number of arrows. Included among them were more than 800 magic arrows, 410 armor-piercing magic arrows, and 420 ice magic arrows. Not bad, more magic arrows to upgrade, huh? Without any hesitation, Leo Ray took out the items into the storage wooden box and began the operation. [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knights Light Armor has been upgraded to Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knights Light Armor with 110 sets!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knights Light Armor has been upgraded to Tier 4 Armor: Saint Knight Light Armor]! [Congratulations! Your Magic Arrow: Armor-piercing has been upgraded from 200 to 21,000!] [Congratulations! Your Magic Arrow: Armor-piercing has been upgraded from 210 to 210 Advanced Magic Arrows!] [Congratulations! Your Magic Arrow: Ice has been upgraded from 210 to 22,000!] [Congratulations! Your Magic Arrow: Ice has been upgraded from 210 to 210 Advanced Magic Arrows!] So, Ive gained over a hundred Tier 3 light armors, one Tier 4 light armor, 43,000 ordinary magic arrows, and 420 advanced magic arrows? Hearing this, Leo Ray began to take inventory: Before this, the territory had 30,000 ordinary magic arrows and 310 advanced magic arrows. With these 70,000+ magic arrows stocked up, it is now more than sufficient for the current stage of the territory. The most crucial point is that these magic arrows, with their greater power and effect compared to ordinary arrows, will undoubtedly further enhance the overall defense capabilities and the physical ranged attack power of my territory! Delighted, Leo Ray began sensing the second storage ring. This time, apart from 300,000 Gold Dragons, Leo Ray first found five Qi Condensing Pills and five Tier 2 healing magic medicines in the ring. After a series of upgrades, he eventually obtained 310 Qi Condensing Pills, two Rose Gathering Energy Pills, 205 Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines, and three Tier 3 Healing Magic Medicines. Then, Leo Ray found three Tier 3 attack magic scrolls in succession. These were the Tier 3 Advanced Flame Explosion Bomb, Tier 3 Dark Light Burst, and Tier 3 Earth Spear Array for fire, dark, and earth magic respectively. Only three of them? But with my Golden Finger, their quantity will naturally increase significantly. With a faint smile, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and began the upgrade again. [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Flame Explosion Bomb has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Flame Explosion Bomb with 104 copies!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Dark Light Burst has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Dark Light Burst with 103 copies!][Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array has upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Thousand Spears!] Two quantitative changes and one qualitative change, huh? Hearing this, Leo Ray gathered all the newly acquired magic scrolls and checked the total amount: Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Flame Burst Bomb x140 Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Dark Light Burst x105 Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Furious Wave Sword x70 Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Ice Ring Binding x20 Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Light Healing Skill x76 Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Thousand Spears x2 Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Wind Demon Strangulation x1 This time, a lot of Advanced Flame Burst Bombs and Dark Light Bursts that were previously distributed have been replenished, and the Tier 4 Earth-type spell Earth Splitting Thousand Spears has also increased to 2. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray continued to ponder, From this, there is no doubt that the number is even more than before the battle. Thinking about this, he also pursed his lips, However, its a pity that the rarest and most powerful Tier 5 magic scrolls havent been replenished. I wonder if there will be any gains in the future? After checking the second storage ring, Leo Ray picked up the last one on his desk. This storage ring was obtained from the sinister No. 9 Black Robed Person and was said to be specially prepared for the Undying Furnace. Looking at the slightly mottled ring in his hand thoughtfully, Leo Ray mused, In this, it is obviously impossible to store a large number of items. However, since it is a Tier 5 powerhouses storage ring, there should be some higher-tier gains. At this moment, Leo Ray closed his eyes and began to sense. Eventually, he found two Tier 3 Healing Magic Medicines, a Tier 4 Magic Robe, and a Tier 4 Dark-type attack magic scroll. Goodness, good stuff indeed! Without hesitation, Leo Ray immediately began to upgrade. The next moment, the familiar prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Dragon Blood Resurrection Pill has upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Dragon Blood Resurrection Pill 105 in total!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill has upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Medicine: Holy Light Angel Pill!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the Magic King has upgraded to Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the Magic King 100 in total!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Touch of Death has upgraded to Tier 5 Magic Scroll: Demons Judgment!] Dragon Blood Resurrection Pill? After listening to the prompt, a trace of joy spread across Leo Rays face. At that time, this magic medicine with a breakthrough effect saved Bianca Whites father, Clan Chief Finn Stanley of the Snow Wolf Clan. Furthermore, it allowed him, who was originally at the Tier 3 Eight-Star level, to directly reach the Tier 3 Peak, with extremely impressive effects. As for the Holy Light Angel Pill, which has been upgraded to Tier 4, it has the effect of repairing meridians, increasing blood and qi, detoxifying, removing stasis and regenerating, and removing abnormal status below Tier 4, right? Thats also excellent. Thinking about this, Leo Ray rejoiced in his heart, At the same time, this is my first Tier 4 healing magic medicine! You know, the value of a Tier 3 magic medicine is often in the millions of Gold Dragons or more. What about Tier 4? Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray continued to ponder, As for the 100 sets of Tier 4 magic robes, they are also extremely important to me. After all, I have never obtained such a large number of this level before. Even Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe, who are key powerhouses in my territory, still wear Tier 3 items. Now, even the other subordinates in the magic system can be equipped on a large scale. Excitedly rubbing his hands together, Leo Ray couldnt wait to say, But what excites me the most is the last item! Immediately afterwards, he had a thought, and an exquisite black scroll appeared in his hand. Looking at the small item with extraordinary aura in his hand, Leo Ray immediately opened its attribute column. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 460: Upgrade! Level 8 Lords Mansion_1 Chapter 671: Chapter 460: Upgrade! Level 8 Lords Mansion_1 The Attribute Column of the magical scroll reads as follows: [Name: Demons Judgment Magical Scroll] [Tier: Tier 5 ? Extraordinary (Silver)] [Effect: High-intensity dark attribute single-target magic attack, with splash effects, piercing effects, and corrosion effects] [Note: A magical scroll with a powerful Tier 5 dark magic attack sealed within, usable by even ordinary people with the right technique.] This magical scroll that counters all natural magic will undoubtedly become a nightmare for all opponents below Tier 5. Closing the attribute column of the magical scroll, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. He pondered inwardly, In terms of deterrence and influence, this Tier 5-level dark magic scroll is undoubtedly more significant than the previous fire magic scroll. Stroking the exquisite small black scroll in his hand, Leo Ray continued to think, After all, unlike most magic, dark magic belongs to the realm of taboo skills. The cultivation method is entirely different from other magic, and its a recognized terrifying label. If it can be released amidst an army, it would definitely have a significant impact on the morale of the enemys ordinary soldiers. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray contemplated, However, while dark magic is very powerful in restraining all natural magic, it is vulnerable to light, lunar, and star magic. Therefore, the timing and choice of opponents must be carefully considered. With that thought, Leo Ray put the scroll into his Space Bracelet, and focused his attention on the three Storage Rings on the wooden office desk in front of him. Its worth mentioning that there are mainly two ways to recognize space-based items as the owner. The first one is, of course, blood recognition, where a blood imprint is left inside the item. This method has no requirements for the owners strength or their energy level. The second one is energy recognition, which involves leaving an energy imprint in the item. It works the same way as blood recognition in letting the user access the items inventory but requires a considerable strength level of at least Tier 3. In short, when compared to the difficult-to-erase blood imprint, energy imprints can be more easily broken by those with higher strength. Of course, once the owner dies, both types of imprints will vanish, turning the space items into unowned objects again. As such, after advancing to the Tier Three level, Leo Ray usually first uses the energy recognition method for these Storage Rings obtained as spoils of war. If the ring is upgraded and proves useful, he will then switch to the safer blood recognition method and wear the ring on his hand. Currently, Leo Ray has three space-based items on him. Besides the Space Bracelet on his wrist, with a capacity of 10,000 cubic meters. There are also two Storage Rings, a 50-cubic-meter [Blessed Golden Eye] (increases resistance to illusion arts) and a 100-cubic-meter [Dawns Eye] (enhances perception of invisibility and stealth). Alright, its time to upgrade these three new Storage Rings. With that thought, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and began the upgrade process. [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Accessory: Holy Meteor Eye has upgraded to Tier 3 Accessory: Holy Meteor Eye 105 pieces!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Accessory: Holy Meteor Eye has upgraded to Tier 3 Accessory: Holy Meteor Eye 104 pieces!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 4 Accessory: Dark Cloud Eye has upgraded to Tier 5 Accessory: Thunderstorm Eye!] So, the two Tier 3 Storage Rings with a 50 cubic meter capacity have both increased in quantity? I currently have 51 Tier 3 Storage Rings with a 50 cubic meter capacity that I havent distributed, so now their total number has increased to 260! Feeling joyous, Leo Ray took a seat in the executive chair and continued to check, As for the 100 cubic meter Tier 4 Storage Ring, it seems to have successfully upgraded to Tier 5, right? Immediately after, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the new ring. [Name: Thunderstorm Eye] [Tier: Tier 5 ? Extraordinary (Silver)] [Defense: None] [Additional Effect One: Space on Finger ? Holy Store and take out any non-living objects at will, with a space capacity of 500 cubic meters] [Additional Effect Two: Thunderstorm ? Extreme Significantly enhance the effects of thunder magic when used] [Note: This is a Storage Ring from the Winged people, featuring a high-purity Thunderstorm gem embedded on the rings surface. It not only has the function of a Storage Ring but also enhances the wearers thunder magic damage, making it an extremely rare existence.] A 500 cubic meter storage space is nothing special, but the second additional effect is quite exciting. At this moment, Leo Rays face revealed a hint of ecstasy as he looked at the description in the attribute column. For him, who has already mastered four different thunder magic attacks, this Storage Ring that enhances thunder magic effects will undoubtedly play a significant role in battles! Immediately after, with a thought, an ancient golden ring adorned with a purple gem appeared in Leo Rays palm. Upon a closer inspection, the cool metallic ring with an extraordinary luster was covered in Sharp-angular patterns on its smooth surface, resembling a piece of beautiful artwork. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 460: Upgrade! The 8th-Level Lords Mansion_2 Chapter 672: Chapter 460: Upgrade! The 8th-Level Lords Mansion_2 Next, without any hesitation, Leo Ray immediately began the blood recognition process. Suddenly, a prompt sounded in his ears. [Congratulations, binding successful! You have become the new master of Thunderstorm Eye (Tier 5 ? Extraordinary)] After putting on the new ring, Leo Ray nodded slightly and thought happily in his heart, Not bad, not bad. The Tier 5 dark-elemental attack spell scroll I just got will be a trump card that can strengthen my ability to explode at critical moments. This new storage ring, on the other hand, can enhance my daily output. I must say, this time the harvest has been quite bountiful! With this thought in mind, and amidst the excitement, Leo Ray stood up from his seat and walked leisurely to the window of the Lords Office. At this moment, Leo Ray noticed that the two moons were high in the sky, and the sky had completely darkened. Within the territory, lights were shining everywhere, the glow of the Light Crystal Stones sparkling constantly. From time to time, fully armed soldiers could be seen patrolling around the mansion, their footsteps emanating neat and orderly sounds. There was no doubt that even though a grand banquet was about to begin, everything in the territory did not relax for even a moment. Alright, since the spoils of the mysterious organization have been sorted out Withdrawing his gaze, Leo Ray murmured in his heart, Next, its time to reap the rewards from the Dwarf Clan weapon arsenal. Indeed, this is the main event. Excitedly rubbing his hands together, Leo Ray moved 50 battle-axes and 50 war hammers into the storage wooden box and immediately began upgrading them. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon Battle Axe (25 units) has been upgraded to Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon Battle Axe (2580 units)!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon Battle Axe (25 units) has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Blue Moon Battle Axe (25 units)!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon War Hammer (25 units) has been upgraded to Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon War Hammer (2620 units)!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon War Hammer (25 units) has been upgraded to Tier 4 Weapon: Blue Moon War Hammer (25 units)!] A total of 5200 Tier 3 battle axes and war hammers, along with 25 Tier 4 battle axes and war hammers, right? Pondering for a moment, Leo Ray continued to think, Tier 4 weapons need not be mentioned now, as they will be kept for future use. Lets see how many fine steel ingots and Blue Moonstones can be disassembled from one Tier 3 battle-axe and one Tier 3 war hammer. With this in mind, Leo Ray, who was standing in front of the storage wooden box, continued his operation, and the prompt sounded in his ears soon after. [You have disassembled Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon Battle Axe, obtaining 2 Iron Ingots, 1 Adamantine Ingot, and 1 Blue Moonstone!] [You have disassembled Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon War Hammer, obtaining 2 Iron Ingots, 1 Adamantine Ingot, and 1 Blue Moonstone!] The disassembled items for the battle-axes and war hammers are the same, both have two Iron Ingots, one Adamantine Ingot, and one Blue Moonstone. If we calculate this way, the Lords Mansion will undoubtedly be upgraded once more tonight! Realizing this, amidst the ecstasy, Leo Ray immediately began dismantling all these Dwarf Clan weapons. Eventually, he obtained 10400 units of Iron Ingots, 5200 units of Adamantine Ingots, and 5200 units of Blue Moonstones. Immediately after, Leo Ray also contacted the five lords, Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and others, to collect todays batch of Exquisite Sickles and Exquisite Axes. Together with his own creations, after a series of skilled dismantling, he obtained an additional 3600 units of Iron Ingots, 3600 units of Copper Ingots, and a large number of other accompanying resources. As for Penelope Welbourns manufacturing work, it will begin tomorrow. Thus, quickly finishing the tally of everything, Leo Ray began to take inventory and pondered, At present, I have 14800 units of Iron Ingots, 10900 units of Copper Ingots, and 5200 units of Fine Steel Ingots. For the three types of basic resources, I have 1.8 million units of Wood, 2.87 million units of Thatch, and 850,000 units of Stone. The resources required for the next upgrade of the mansion are: 600,000 units of Stone, 400,000 units of Wood, 240,000 units of Thatch, 10,000 units of Iron Ingots, 10,000 units of Copper Ingots, and 2000 units of Fine Steel Ingots. As can be seen, Ive obviously met all the requirements for upgrading my mansion! I must say, I have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. With this thought, Leo Ray excitedly strode out to check with his subordinates in the mansion using mind talk, in case anyone was left behind in the mansion that was about to be upgraded. On the other hand, the responses from the main force subordinates came in quickly. Due to tonights banquet, Leo Ray had also invited the important direct subordinates from the surrounding four towns and the leaders of the two submissive races in advance. These were Linda from Cyan Town, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, both the Defense Army Corps battalion commanders, Aaron, and Bard the two Great Swordsman Squad commanders, Daisy Sasha the Mage Squad commander, Merchant Kenneth, and Cecilia the Moon Wolf Tribe Princess. The City Lord of Milan Town, Xenia Blackwood, and her guard Bella White, the deputy City Lord of Magnet Town, Ned Nathan, and Defense Army Corps Commander Nathan Howard, the mercenary captain of Redarrow City, Donna, the werewolf tribe leader Finn Stanley, and the three werewolf elder council members, and half-elf elder council member Gunner Santons. Therefore, all Tier 4 or above main force subordinates have already gone to meet them separately. As for Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, they were busy helping in the kitchen with Old Steward Warren Dexter and the other Tier 3 female servants. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 460: Upgrade! The 8th-Level Lords Mansion_3 Chapter 673: Chapter 460: Upgrade! The 8th-Level Lords Mansion_3 Therefore, there were no other people in the mansion at the moment. As for the two Kingdom Generals Burt and Joshua, and Celeste Reiss and Gregg, since their identities have not been exposed yet, they naturally cannot participate. With that confirmed, Leo Ray, who had already arrived at the entrance of the first-floor hall, strode out into the open air. Next, after taking a deep breath of the slightly cool night breeze mixed with the smell of butter, Leo Ray immediately went to the front of the Lords Mansion which looked like a small castle. After that, having signaled a patrolling team passing by to change their route, Leo Ray couldnt wait to press the upgrade button for the mansion. The pleasant prompt sound arrived as expected the next second. [Youve consumed Stone x600,000, Wood x400,000, Thatch x240,000, Iron Ingot x10,000, Copper Ingot x10,000, Fine Steel Ingot x2,000] [Upgrading Lords Mansion Lv7, please wait] At the same time, a familiar dazzling rainbow light curtain instantly rose from the ground, completely enveloping the entire mansion within it. Under the serene and soft moonlight, the dazzling brilliance of the Lords Mansions upgrade process was exceptionally striking, making it difficult for onlookers to take their eyes off it. At this moment, listening to the increasingly loud automatic construction noises within the light curtain and the exclamations of the subordinates around the territory, an eager expression appeared on Leo Rays face. Muttering in his heart, This upgrade has undoubtedly taken a long time, and it consumed so many resources, so the mansion must be completely renewed, right? I wonder how much it will expand? Excitedly looking at everything in front of him, the anticipation on Leo Rays face grew even more apparent, continuing to think, By the way, I wonder what rewards Ill get after the mansions upgrade this time? Feeling excited, Leo Ray didnt wait in place. Instead, he stepped out under the bright moonlight and went straight to the Guardian Defense Mechanism, summoning most of the Earth Guardians and all of the Ice Knights one after another. The Earth Guardians naturally took their respective positions, either charging or patrolling on their posts, while the Ice Knights neatly lined up in place, continuing to self-repair. Afterward, Leo Ray entered the Guardian Defense Mechanism again and began manufacturing two Sky Guardians that had been lost. Since the current Guardian Defense Mechanism required 7 hours of cooldown time to produce a new Guardian. Therefore, Leo Ray placed one newly manufactured Sky Guardian into his Space Bracelet and would make another one tomorrow morning. As he walked out of the Guardian Defense Mechanism once more, a contemplative expression surfaced on Leo Rays face. Quietly pondering in his heart, Right, once the mansion is done upgrading, itll be time to summon a new elite middle team. Currently, I have 410 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 6 unupgraded Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, so I should be able to summon around 7 elite middle teams of soldiers. So, lets wait until theyre all summoned and then hold a banquet. After all, the timing should be just about right. Making this decision, Leo Ray immediately used Mind Talk to contact Rudy Blues, who was controlling the heat with Tyro Magic while frantically frying steaks, ordering him to prepare meals for 7 more middle teams of soldiers. Meanwhile, amidst the chaotic sounds of chopping and sizzling oil, Rudy followed the order and began preparing food on a large scale. At this moment, the bustling kitchen area was filled with the aroma of food and rising steam. There were five Tier 3 chefs, including Rudy, five Tier 3 servants, including Warren Dexter, and Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia as assistants, all of whom were busy along with the Farmer Squad. With an ample supply of top-quality ingredients, it was a breeze to add food for a few hundred more people. After hearing Rudys response, Leo Ray nodded his head in satisfaction and walked back towards the Lords Mansion, which was still enveloped by the light curtain. At that moment, a group of formidable silhouettes had already approached him quickly. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 461: The Lord and the Lords Mansion under the Moonlight_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 461: The Lord and the Lords Mansion under the Moonlight_1 Hearing the slightly dense footsteps, Leo Ray turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the sound. Under the dazzling colorful light curtain behind him, the figures of a group of people not far in front gradually became clear. These were the subordinates from various places who had come, along with the main subordinates who had gone to meet them. Walking in the front were Taylor, Scarlett, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and others. In the middle part were those who had already been to the Lords Territory: Linda from Cyan Town, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, Aaron, Bard, Daisy Sasha, Earl Jenkins, and Woodward Brown, who were both Battalion Commanders of the Cyan Town Defense Army, as well as Princess Silia of the Moon Wolf Tribe who had successfully advanced to Tier Third, and Finn Stanley, the leader of the Snow Wolf Clan, along with three werewolf elders. At the end of the team were twenty Tier 3 powerhouses who were visiting the Lords Territory for the first time, including Xenia Blackwood and Bella White from Maron City, Nathan Howard and Ned Nathan from Magnet Town, Donna from Redarrow City, and Walter Mason and Oliver Montgomery, two more Cyan Town Defense Army Battalion Commanders. In addition, there was the old Half-Elf, Gunner Santons, supported by Belinda Wright, and Kombu, a merchant who had just advanced to Tier Second. At this point, it was clear that everyone, including subordinates from various places who had been here once, had expressions of astonishment on their faces. Their bright eyes were filled with shock, and exclamations kept coming from the team. The rapid changes in the Lords Territory, especially the newly built Illusory Vision Tower and the 10-meter-high solid city walls and gates, undoubtedly made the subordinates who had been here feel worlds apart, shocked beyond measure once again. Those subordinates who had never been to the Lords Territory were even more completely immersed in the three shining Miracle Buildings and the huge Lords Mansion covered by the dazzling light curtain not far away. It is important to know that even the absolute ruler of this land, the Coldflame Royal Family, has only one Miracle Building! This single Miracle Building, located in the deep palace courtyard of the Royal Capital, is enough to make the upper-class nobles proud to be able to glimpse it, often using their experience of seeing the Miracle Buildings glory as a symbol of their familys honor. In the Lords Territory, including the Lords Mansion that can be upgraded and looks very huge, there are a total of four Miracle Buildings, which can only be described as dazzling! Without a doubt, everything here is a magnificent sight that ordinary people can never see in their lifetime! In addition, the high walls and deep trenches inside and outside the territory are heavily guarded. All the soldiers have strength above Tier Second, and their equipment emits the colors of Tier Third. In the sky, the shadows of Pterosaur Knights and high-level Golem Puppets occasionally circle around. Plus, the ability of the Illusory Vision Tower to completely hide the territory, along with two Tier 5 powerhouses and many Tier 4 powerhouses stationed there, the rapidly rising territory in The Demonic Shadow Forest can only be described as miraculous! The most important thing is that they are a part of this miraculous territory, which is an incredible honor and glory! Realizing this, the subordinates from all over the place couldnt help but have excited expressions on their faces. An upright young figure then appeared in everyones minds. Just then, seeing the Lord in their hearts appear before their eyes The subordinates immediately pulled themselves together and then respectfully walked forward, kneeling down on one knee without hesitation, saluting Leo Ray and saying, Greetings, Lord! You all seem to be in high spirits. Feeling the excitement and excitement emanating from the subordinates, Leo Ray waved his hand, signaling them to get up. At the same time, he smiled lightly and said, You can wander around the territory at will first. After the Mansion finishes upgrading and the new people have been summoned, we will start the banquet. I hope that tonights banquet will be one of the most beautiful memories for you. Yes, my Lord! Hearing this, the subordinates bowed in unison again, then followed the main subordinates guidance, walked excitedly towards the Miracle Buildings in the east of the territory. At this time, under the clear moonlit night, watching the subordinates sometimes chat with each other and sometimes exclaim in astonishment, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Besides rewarding everyone, deepening the understanding between various places and allowing the leaders and subordinates to get to know each other better was also one of the aims of this banquet. In this way, it would undoubtedly play a significant positive role in the future development of the territory and the large-scale warfare that might come at any time. Thinking of this, Leo Ray slowly withdrew his gaze and focused on the Lords Mansion not far in front. At this point, it was vaguely visible that the Mansions outline within the colorful light curtain had grown significantly larger compared to before. And the construction sounds within it had gradually changed from the initial chaos and intensity to a more subdued tone. However, looking at the still impressive construction momentum, it was clear that it would continue for some time. Seeing this, Leo Ray leaned casually against an Earth Guardian next to him, thinking, Right now, I have a total of 410 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 6 un-upgraded Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. Since I need to recruit next Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 461: The Lord and the Lords Mansion under the Moonlight_2 Chapter 675: Chapter 461: The Lord and the Lords Mansion under the Moonlight_2 Well, I might as well use all the Tier 2 Recruitment Orders I have saved up for two days, in hopes of getting a Tier 4 Recruitment Order. After all, subduing the Tier 4 level Lord Asher Porter of Viennas City and taking control of the entire city is one of my important goals. With that in mind, Leo Ray gently rubbed the space bracelet that felt slightly cool on his wrist and started the operation directly. The next second, a familiar prompt sounded continuously in his ear. [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to a Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 105 pieces!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to a Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 102 pieces!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 103 pieces!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to a Tier 4 Recruitment Order!] Upon hearing the last prompt, Leo Rays face immediately showed a look of ecstasy, and he thought, Good fellow, finally got a Tier 4 Recruitment Order! Next, its time to find an opportunity to subdue Lord Asher of Viennas City. If I can successfully take control of this most important commercial hub in Coldflame Eastern Region, it would undoubtedly be of great help for future wars and actions! Feeling delighted, Leo Ray continued to ponder, I have also obtained two Tier 3 Recruitment Orders and 310 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. This way, I can choose the right time to subdue the Tier 3 Peak level Independent Knight Commanders, Tina and Layne! With that thought in mind, Leo Ray started to review the total number of recruitment orders he had. Currently, I have a total of 2809 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders, 720 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, 2 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and 1 Tier 4 Recruitment Order, right? At this moment, Leo Ray mused, It seems, just like I thought earlier, tonight I should be able to summon seven fully-formed Tier 2 squads. With that in mind, Ill use 500 at once, and then 200 more at once, wondering what type of elite soldiers Ill be able to summon? As Leo Ray pondered this, Linda, wearing slightly tight white knight attire and her hair neatly tied behind her head, reappeared before him. My Lord, the many ordinary valuables you entrusted to Serena and Stella for sale have received an extremely good response. Many collectors have offered very considerable prices, and we expect to earn a massive amount of Gold Dragons soon. Linda, with a slightly excited look still lingering on her delicate face, bowed slightly and reported crisely, As for the collection of rare materials for the two main Tier 3 Magic Medicines, Star Pattern Magic Power Pill and Double Moon Concentration Pill, its nearing completion, and should be ready soon! Very good. Upon hearing these words, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. At present, Leo Ray already had the formulas for these two magic medicines that could enhance ones strength. The Star Pattern Magic Power Pill was more effective for magic powerhouses, compared to the Slightly more general-purpose Rose Gathering Energy Pill he had been using. Meanwhile, the Double Moon Concentration Pill was more effective for physical powerhouses. It seems that our side will soon be able to mass-produce Tier 3 Magic Medicines! Thinking about this, Leo Ray smiled lightly and addressed the respectfully standing Linda, Linda, thank you for your hard work lately. My Lord, youre too kind. This is just my duty. Serving you is my greatest honor! On the other side, Linda quickly waved her hand in response, looking somewhat flattered. Immediately after, as if remembering something, she bowed again and said, My Lord, the Tier 3 high-quality equipment you asked me to secretly purchase has already partly arrived in Cyan Town this morning. There are five sets of Tier 3 Light Armor, three sets of Tier 3 Leather Armor, and two sets of Tier 3 Plate Armor, along with a batch of Tier 3 weapons that will arrive soon. After saying that, Linda summoned a row of metal equipment racks along with the shimmering equipment on them, which then appeared in front of Leo Ray. Well done. With a slight nod, Leo Ray waved his hand and collected all ten sets of brand new, un-upgraded Tier 3 equipment into his Space Bracelet. Immediately after, he pondered for a moment and asked, Linda, are the members of the trading conference that you directly manage and a squad of trading conference guards mostly at the Tier 1 level? Yes, My Lord, that is correct.Hearing this, Linda still maintained a respectful posture and replied, However, in order to catch up with the Lords pace, I have already been working on intensifying my training. Then let me help you heat things up with your training a bit more. With a slight smile, Leo Rays mind moved, and 200 Qi Condensing Pills in a small brocade box appeared in front of Linda, covering the ground. At the moment, besides these 200, Leo Ray had 121 more Qi Condensing Pills on him. Among them, 50 had just been casually decomposed while dismantling the battle-axes and war hammers, preparing to give Orion Wolfe and Joshua Bingaman the necessary materials for refining Qi Condensing Pills. On the opposite side, seeing the fragrant magic medicine in front of her, a touch of joy appeared on Lindas fair face. She bowed her head to Leo Ray again, knelt on one knee and said, Thank you very much, my Lord! No need to be so polite. With a faint smile, Leo Ray bent down slightly, then helped Linda up. The guards and confidants of Lindas trading conference were all her own people from her hometown, and she had cultivated them for many years. Although they had limited personal strength, many of them were experts in the prices of local markets and various hidden trading channels. Before, Leo Ray had given Linda a large amount of Gold Dragons to further consolidate the loyalty of these confidants. Thus, cultivating this force would undoubtedly play an important role in the development of the territory. After all, the current collection of magic medicine, magic medicine materials, equipment, and the sale of special items were all done secretly by these people. Thinking of this, Leo Rays mind moved, giving Linda another handful of 30 storage rings. Then he said, Linda, take these too and distribute them when the time comes. In this way, it will undoubtedly be more convenient when transporting equipment or handling other matters. Yes! Thank you very much, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Linda bowed to Leo Ray again with excitement. Just like that, after Linda had finished tidying up everything, she happily took her leave first. Watching Lindas retreating figure, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and immediately began upgrading the Tier 3 armors he had just acquired. {Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knights Light Armor has been upgraded to Tier 4 Armor: Holy Knight Light Armor!} {Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knights Light Armor has been upgraded to 107 sets of Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knights Light Armor!} {Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Hunters Leather Armor has been upgraded to 105 sets of Tier 3 Armor: Hunters Leather Armor!} {Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Hunters Leather Armor has been upgraded to Tier 4 Armor: Holy Ranger Leather Armor!} {Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Rock Plate Armor has been upgraded to Tier 4 Armor: Brave Ones Plate Armor!} {Congratulations! Your Tier 3 Armor: Rock Plate Armor has been upgraded to 100 sets of Tier 3 Armor: Rock Plate Armor!} In this way, after a series of upgrades. In the end, Leo Ray attained 320 sets of Tier 3 Light Armor and 2 sets of Tier 4 Light Armor, 210 sets of Tier 3 Leather Armor and 1 set of Tier 4 Leather Armor, as well as 100 sets of Tier 3 Plate Armor and 1 set of Tier 4 Plate Armor. I just replenished the Tier 3 weapons reserve, and this time the armor reserve has also been greatly increased. I must say, Lindas merchandise has arrived just in time. Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray refocused his gaze on the Lords Mansion in front of him. At this moment, under the dazzling and twinkling night sky filled with stars. The construction noise inside the colorful light curtain had noticeably decreased a lot, but the blurry silhouette of the mansions exterior had increased by another layer. Finally, when the construction noise completely stopped and was accompanied by the fading colorful light curtain. The pleasant prompt sounded in Leo Rays ear. {Congratulations! Your Lords Mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 8!} Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 462: A Completely Renewed Lords Mansion_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 462: A Completely Renewed Lords Mansion_1 Hearing the familiar prompt, Leo Ray looked up excitedly. At this moment, the colorful light curtain in the distance, caressed by the gentle breeze, mixed with the bright moonlight, gradually turned into tiny energy particles, eventually disappearing completely. At the same time, the upgraded Lords Mansion was revealed in front of Leo Ray. Looking up at the completely renewed, towering building, Leo Ray couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Compared to before, the stone castle in front of him had expanded by at least one-third, appearing much more solid and heavy. On the left and right sides of the main building, the two small fortresses that directly connected to the Mansion, now had stone spires added on top, turning them into two open view arrow towers. At a glance, they looked like two giant guardians on either side of the main building, emanating a strong sense of security. As a result, the upgraded Lords Mansion, in terms of both scale and solidity, now gave people a sense of grandeur akin to an unshakable rock. Not bad, not bad at all. Its getting more and more impressive. I wonder what kind of changes have taken place inside it? Nodding in satisfaction, a delighted Leo Ray stepped forward and walked directly towards the mansions gate. As he approached, he noticed that the metal double-leaf gates, at least 2.5 meters high, had also become much thicker and heavier. Furthermore, on the smooth metal surface, magic flow light occasionally flashed, clearly receiving an automatic defense spell from the Mansion. As expected of the Lords Mansion, with its unique energy absorption function like miracle buildings, this upgrade has added a new function of defense magic array, hasnt it? With joy on his face, Leo Rays expression turned contemplative. As his understanding of this world deepened, he had discovered that each Lords Mansion itself was no different from the miracle buildings that combined the pinnacle of wisdom of each race. Both had the ability to upgrade the building itself and possessed other unique features. For example, the Mansions built-in manufacturing magic array and sewage treatment magic array were typical examples of special features. All in all, this has undoubtedly added another layer of protection. With this thought in mind, Leo Ray nodded slightly, then extended both hands, slowly pulling open the heavy metal double-leaf gates. During this process, feeling the weightiness of the giant door handle, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. Currently, his strength reached the tier 3 peak level, and his physical abilities already far exceeded ordinary people. Even so, he still required some effort to pull open the door. It could thus be inferred that apart from the newly added defense magic array, this metal double-leaf gate weighing at least a thousand pounds was already an impressive defense measure in itself. Immediately after, stepping into the brand-new Lords Mansion, Leo Rays eyes were suddenly enlightened. Inside the significantly expanded and brightly lit hall, the height of the entire hall had increased quite a bit, making it appear more spacious than before. At the far end of the hall was a stone platform with steps, just as before. In the center of the platform, a grayish-black metal throne engraved with exquisite patterns stood, exuding an aura of majesty and solemnity. Surrounding the throne, several metal lamp stands adorned the area, their sizes and craftsmanship also noticeably improved. Each one emitted a bright magic light. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray strolled over to a metal lamp stand. Next, he gently touched the upper half of the lamp stand with his fingertips, slowly infusing his magic power into it. The very next second, the soft, circular light emitted from the stand became even brighter. Then, with narrowed eyes, Leo Ray moved his finger to the middle part, slowly infusing magic power once again. This time, the circular light on the metal lamp stand automatically went out, returning to a standby state, waiting to be activated. This way of turning off the magic lamp stand, I learned it from Old Steward Warren Dexter just a few days ago. I must say, its quite unique. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray once again infused magic power into the upper part of the lamp stand, making it shine brightly again. After that, he continued to check out the other rooms on the first floor of the Mansion. The banquet hall on the left side of the main hall had at least doubled in size, extravagantly illuminated by the chandelier hanging in the center. Inside, a long row of exquisite wooden tables and corresponding chairs were neatly arranged, while beautiful landscape paintings of high mountain castles and desert spires adorned the surrounding walls. This scene, combined with the carved patterns on the stone floor, made the entire banquet hall look quite artistic. As for the closed kitchen at the corner of the banquet hall, fully equipped and with much-expanded space, it still remained there. Next, after leaving the banquet hall, Leo Ray headed to the right side of the main hall. Here, the number of lounges had increased from the previous two to four, all fully furnished with tables and chairs. In each room, apart from the luxurious medieval dcor, wooden shields, wooden short swords, and wooden magic wands were hung decoratively on the walls, exuding a rich sense of fantasy. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 462: A Completely Renewed Lords Mansion_2 Chapter 677: Chapter 462: A Completely Renewed Lords Mansion_2 Not bad at all, such an environment can already be compared to the luxurious reception rooms dedicated to welcoming nobles and wealthy merchants in Viennas City Sanders Trading Conference. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction after touring several reception rooms. He then left the reception area on the right hand side of the hall and started heading towards the staircase behind the hall, continuing his observation on the first floor of the mansion. Next, Leo Ray noticed. The passages leading to the second floor were still the double spiral staircases located on the left and right sides of the hall. Moreover, at the entrances of the staircase on both sides, there were sturdy metal doors as an internal security measure. In this way, after touring the first floor of the mansion, Leo Ray followed the noticeably wider staircase all the way up to the second floor. At this time, the first thing that came into his view was a bright and spacious corridor. At a glance, the height of this floor had also been significantly raised. Moreover, the length of the corridor had increased, and the view seemed much broader than before. After a simple check, Leo Ray found. The six bedrooms on the second floor of the mansion had expanded to ten, and the number of bathrooms had changed from one to one at the end of each corridor. Each bathroom was equipped with a large water storage tank and a faucet in the shape of a beasts head. Apart from the decorative style being very magical, it was almost identical to the bathrooms on Earth. Following that, Leo Ray focused his attention on the other rooms in the corridor. Since the upgrading of the mansion would not change the original furniture and displays in the rooms. Leo Ray quickly discovered the different styles of the main subordinates rooms while checking each room at the door. For example, Taylors room had a strong warrior atmosphere, with a massive stone bed and a variety of weapons and shields on the wall. Compared to Taylors room, Gideon Blacks room was much more ordinary, only having some gym underwear drying in the corner by the window. Bianca White and Scarletts room had a wooden bunk bed which was quite clean. However, on the table in front of the window, there was a whole row of large glass jars filled with snacks such as cookies and gummy candies. The title of foodie is indeed well-deserved. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips slightly. After that, there was the room of Serena and Stella. Their room was impeccably clean, with neatly made beds placed on the left and right sides near the door. However, Leo Ray noticed a piece of lace fabric peeking out from a corner of a wardrobe, seemingly a part of a pink dress. It seems that these cool and reserved sisters who usually only wear black battle outfits also have a girly side. Noticing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile and closed the door gently. Finally, it was the room of the red night. At first glance, the room was empty except for an ordinary wooden bed, and there was no pillow or quilt on the bed. It seems that for the red night, who has just transformed from the Dragon Clan to the human form, it will take some time to adapt to the daily life of humans. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but purse his lips slightly. In this way, after glancing at each room. A thoughtful look appeared on Leo Rays face, and he murmured in his heart, Right, since there are so many new rooms now, lets have Old Steward Warren Dexter, the four Tier 3 female servants, and Olivia move in as well. In this way, when cleaning the castle, it would be even more convenient. Making up his mind, Leo Ray took another tour at both ends of the corridor. At these two locations, there were also heavy metal doors that led directly to the arrow towers attached to both sides of the mansion. Moreover, there were no other entrances or exits in the arrow tower, which undoubtedly maximized the security of the entire mansion. At this stage, there are already numerous subordinates living in the mansion, and as the mansion upgrades, this number will inevitably continue to increase. At this moment, Leo Ray stepped forward, heading towards the third floor. Continuing his thoughts, he said, Well, during this nighttime period, set up a new guard post in both of the open-view arrow towers, and have the subordinates living in the mansion take turns on duty. This way, it can further ensure the safety of the territory and remind the subordinates to always stay alert. After all, the current territory is still facing both the Coldflame Royal Family and the mysterious organization, as well as the terrifying great disaster that may come at any time. Upon thinking this, Leo Ray had already reached the third floor of the Lords Mansion through the spiral staircase. Pushing open the metal door of the staircase room, standing in the corridor illuminated by magic wall lamps, Leo Ray noticed. Just like the previous two floors, the height of the third floor had also been significantly increased, looking brighter and more spacious, and its length had also increased. After checking further, Leo Ray found that. The number of rooms on the third floor had increased from five to six, and the area of each room had been expanded accordingly. These were the Lords Office, Trophy Display Room, Large Study, Personal Equipment Storage with cloakroom function. As well as the ultra-large Lords Suite in the middle, complete with bathroom, living room, bedroom, and other supporting facilities. The newly added room was a large indoor training field. There were some wooden dummies and some magical but slightly modern fitness equipment scattered about, looking quite distinctive. I didnt expect there to be a gym added; the facilities are getting better and better. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray walked out of the indoor training field while opening the property interface of the territory. [Lords Mansion Lv: 85 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, or 30 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders, 1 Returning Crystal daily] [Owner: Leo RayPhysical: Tier 3 Nine StarMagic: Tier 3 Six Star] [ID: 0013076067] [Population: 937/2000] [Number of Buildings: 59](Lords Mansion lv8, Guardian Defense Mechanism lv6, Light Healing House lv2, Illusory Vision Tower lv2, Half-Elf Arch-Long House x5, Werewolf Moisture-proof Warehouse x50)] [Subjugated Tribes: 2Moonwhite Tribe: 560Snow Feather Tribe: 1050] [Territories: 7Cyan Town lv3Milan Town lv4Magnet Town lv3Mystara City lv5Redarrow City lv2Mountain Crystal City lv6Firsdale City lv5] [Inventory Space: Slightly] Compared to before, I can now get two more Tier 2 Recruitment Orders or twelve more Tier 1 Recruitment Orders each day, right? Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Rays black eyes moved, continuing to check on the territory property interface: Well, has the population also expanded to a scale of 2000 people now? This undoubtedly means that I will have ten more Tier 2 elite teams! In terms of combat power alone, this is equivalent to the force of an ordinary Tier 1 army of ten thousand people. At this thought, a smug smile appeared on Leo Rays face as he excitedly rubbed his hands together. Just as Leo Ray was thinking this. A long-lost prompt sound suddenly came into his ears. [Respected Lord, congratulations! You have become the first lord in the world to upgrade to a level 8 mansion. A global announcement will be made shortly. Would you like to disclose your name?] Of course, make it public. Hearing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly and replied without hesitation, After all these days, its time for my name to remind the other lords who arrived with me once again. The next second, a seemingly plain but explosive prompt sound unexpectedly rang out in the ears of all lords on Earth. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 463: New Magic and New Scrolls_1 Chapter 678: Chapter 463: New Magic and New Scrolls_1 [Congratulations to Lord Leo Ray, ID 0013076067, for being the first in the world to upgrade to an 8th level Lords Mansion! Reward: one Tier 4 random skill scroll, and one Tier 4 random magic scroll!] At this moment, in every corner of the various continents, people heard this sudden announcement. For a time, the lords residing in territories among steep mountains, forest streams, desert edges, or swampy grounds were stunned. Soon, they quickly transitioned to an uncontrollable state of stupor. After some time of development, all the lords who had successfully survived had gained a fair understanding of this world. They had already changed from the initial confusion and helplessness to calmly assessing their current situation. Especially with the many chat channels, allowing lords from different regions to share real-time information. However, on the other hand, through the chat channels in various regions, Although the vast majority of lords have learned some necessary information such as survival skills in the wild, local customs and power distribution, and magical techniques, It also brought a large number of shocking early warnings, such as where a city lord launched another siege on otherworldly lords and where powerful monsters appeared, and so on. As a result, under the dual threats of local natives and nearby demon beasts, all lords clearly understood. To survive or live better in this otherworld, one of the most important things is to develop and constantly grow! And the key to development is naturally to upgrade their own Lords Mansion. After the mansion is upgraded, not only can more daily recruitment orders be obtained, recruiting more subordinates to quickly strengthen oneself, And it can also produce more practical tools and daily necessities, ensuring the development of your territory goes more smoothly. Of course, there are also practical functions such as Mind Talk and forming alliances. At this stage, most of the lords have already begun to cooperate with other lords in the vicinity to some extent, using their talents to complement each other. As a result, a part of the lords with good talents and greater benefits have already upgraded their mansions to the fourth-class scale. And the vast majority of Lords Mansions are in the process of transitioning from third-class mansions to fourth-class mansions. After all, to upgrade to a fourth-class mansion, in addition to the regular wood, stone, and thatch, You also need iron ore and copper ore, two higher-level and hard-to-find resources. However, fortunately, there are not a few lords with awakened prospecting talents, which quickly resolved this issue. As a result, a small number of lords who were lucky enough to find rich and easily mined ore veins have even upgraded to 5th-level mansions, becoming the first echelon of the vast majority of lords. Moreover, because upgrading to a 5th level mansion allows you to receive Tier 2 recruitment orders and recruit more powerful Tier 2 powerhouses, This group of significantly strengthened lords often became the leaders in their respective regions. Not only can they obtain better resources, but they are also admired and worshipped by other surrounding lords, undoubtedly becoming true success stories in the otherworld. At this time, the various local lords who thought of this could not help but swallow their saliva. It is undeniable that the group of lords who own a 5th level mansion are already the best among lords. Even calling them superior people is not an exaggeration, holding the power of life and death over other weaker lords in the palm of their hands. And Master Leo who just upgraded his mansion to level 8, isnt he the grandfather, no, the ancestor of these lord elites?! Realizing this point, the ordinary lords from various places couldnt help but take a deep breath of cold air. It must be said that Master Leo is too terrifying. If they could have Master Leos protection during their lifetime, it would certainly be a very happy thing, right? At the same time, those lords who had already upgraded their mansions to level 5 were even more incredulous and astonished. This small group of high-ranking lords in their respective regions clearly understood the challenges. To upgrade to a 6th level mansion, they no longer need iron ore and copper ore. Instead, it requires iron ingots and copper ingots that can only be smelted in a smeltery! You should know that to establish a smeltery, it not only requires a considerable amount of copper and iron ore during construction, And it can only produce up to 100 units of iron or copper ingots per day, using a lot of manpower and consuming large amounts of copper and iron ore in the process. Most importantly, during the smelting process, a large amount of thick smoke will be produced, which makes it very easy to expose the location of the territory. For territories located in uninhabited areas, this might be less of an issue. But if there are local natives or demon beasts nearby, it would be tantamount to digging ones own grave, requiring great risk to accomplish. From this, it can be seen that the resources needed to upgrade the 6th level mansion are clearly like a huge mountain, heavily weighing on the shoulders of each of them. Even calling it an absolute watershed between the lords is no exaggeration. And that Master Leo, casually shattered this mountain on his shoulder, and even skyrocketed to this terrible level that could only be looked up to. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 463: New Magic and New Scrolls_2 Chapter 679: Chapter 463: New Magic and New Scrolls_2 This was somewhat too astonishing and unbelievable, wasnt it?! For a moment, all the major chat channels were completely buzzing. Lane No.9 Club sends congratulations! We welcome the lord of the territory in the Pine Sound Range of Coldflame Kingdom to join our Lane No.9 Club! Lane No.5 Club sends congratulations! Master Leo is mighty! Master Leo, I have expanded the Master Leo Fan Club to twenty, all carefully selected elite lords, please rest assured! Guys, just now I observed the stars at night. I noticed that the star of the imperial palace was glowing brightly, the violet qi was gathering from the east, and a new imperial star rose gradually. I didnt expect the news of Master Leo to appear soon. This is the will of heaven! The one above, stop bragging about it. Can you observe the stars at night in the other world with two moons? Even if I cant see the sky, Master Leo is still the brightest star in my heart! At the same time when the lords were furiously swiping their cheers through the chat channels. Penelope Welbourn, who was located near the ancient elf ruins, Lincoln Wilde, whose whereabouts were elusive, Sylvia Moore and Silas Brooks in the old mining area of Golin City, and Wesley Peterson atop the Dragons Lair. All of them also sent congratulations to Leo Ray at the first opportunity. After that, after replying briefly to the warm private messages of the Lords. Leo Ray, who was conveniently on the third floor of the mansion, couldnt wait to come to the storage wooden box in the lords office. The rewards are Tier 4 skill scrolls and Tier 4 magic scrolls? These are exactly what I need right now. The former can strengthen internal strength, while the latter can strengthen external strength. Good, good. Thinking of this, Leo Ray excitedly rubbed his hands and started receiving the upgrade rewards of his mansion. The next second, a pleasant prompt sound echoed in his ear. [Congratulations, you got the Tier 4 Skill Scroll: Quadruple Thunderfall Skill!] [Congratulations, you got the Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Ice Ground as Prison!] Good grief, its actually Quadruple Thunderfall Skill? This is a good thing. After hearing the prompt, Leo Ray couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Before this, he had already mastered the first three thunderfall skills, so naturally, he could understand clearly. Lightning magic is known for its powerful attacks. And this kind of multi-layered thunderfall skill, which uses a special and ingenious energy operation method to continuously compress and superimpose, is the best among similar magics, and its damage is extremely impressive. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Rays mind moved slightly and began to inspect the other newly acquired magic scroll. Ice Ground as Prison? The specific effect is that it can build an ice prison to bind and freeze the opponent Good grief, isnt this an upgraded version of the Tier 3 Ice Ring Binding? Having read this, Leo Ray did not hesitate and began to upgrade immediately. [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Skill Scroll: Quadruple Thunderfall Skill has been upgraded to Tier 5 Skill Scroll: Quintuple Lightning Strike!] [Congratulations, your Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Ice Ground as Prison has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Ice Ground as Prison 100 items!] The skill scroll has been directly upgraded to Tier 5? According to previous experience, this undoubtedly means that I will learn both Quadruple Thunderfall Skill and Quintuple Thunderfall Skill, these two new spells! Hearing this, a touch of joy appeared on Leo Rays face. He saw his mind move, and accompanied by a wave of impressive energy fluctuations, a small purple scroll appeared in his hand. Upon close inspection, this sophisticated scroll, slightly larger than a palm, with occasional flashes of lightning on its surface, looked extremely special. Then, Leo Ray opened the attribute column of the scroll. [Name: Quintuple Thunderfall Skill] [Rank: Tier 5] [Explanation: Lightning attribute?Group Attack?Long Range?Magic. This lightning magic technique was uniquely created by a human electro magic instructor. It is his most famous technique which solidified his reputation. Using a very special kind of energy operation, the regular Tier 1 Thunderfall Skill is compressed and overlapped five times consecutively to meet the basic release conditions, it has a horrifying power. It is said that this legendary electro magic instructor has used this trick more than once to directly kill the powerful Tier 5 Powerhouse.] Wow, does it really need to be compressed and overlapped five times in a row? Its a worthy Tier 5 magic indeed. Upon reading this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Prior to this, he had already mastered the Triple Thunderfall Skill and was acutely aware of its workings. From Tier 1 Thunderfall to Tier 2 Thunderfall, it requires two consecutive overlaps and compressions. Although its somewhat complicated, provided that you follow the specific magical operation method described in the skill, and combined it with a special spell to release it, practice can make it perfect, and its just a 12 difficulty level. And the Triple Thunderfall Skill, despite only adding one more round of overlapping and compression, the complexity clearly increased a lot. Its not a simple 13, but a 22 level of difficulty. To summarize, each round of overlapping and compression will significantly increase the complexity of casting the spell at a geometric rate, which is clear at a glance. I might as well start learning it directly. Given my current magic power storage, although it is difficult to successfully release the Tier 5 level magic, it is not bad to meditate and understand it in my spare time. Furthermore, Quadruple Thunderfall of Tier 4 level is worth trying. With that in mind, Leo Ray sat cross-legged. Next, he closed his eyes and concentrated, a stream of magic was injected into the compact purple magic scroll in his hand, initiating learning. The next second, accompanied by a strong energy ripple, it once again rippled out from the scroll. A large amount of lengthy and complicated unfamiliar information, like a surging wave, crazily rushed into Leo Rays mind. After a while, rubbing his slightly swollen head, Leo Ray slowly opened his black eyes. As he exhaled lightly, a smile of sudden understanding surfaced. Without a doubt, the methods of applying Quadruple and Quintuple Thunderfall have been deeply imprinted in his mind. When I go back, I must try out the more advanced Tier 4 magic! Thinking this, Leo Ray, who was excited and stood up again, began to stretch his limbs. Then, with a hitch of his mind, a light blue magic scroll emitting a faint cold aura, appeared in his palm. Looking at the small object in his hand, which is almost the same size as the skill scroll, Leo Ray nodded slightly and excitedly said in his heart, This Tier 4 Ice Scroll, Ice Ground as Prison, was directly increased to 100, wasnt it? This perfectly makes up for the large quantity of Tier 3 Ice Ring Binding that was consumed previously! Overjoyed, having tidied up everything, the refreshed Leo Ray stepped out of the Lords Mansion. Next, it is time to welcome seven new squads of subordinates! Making up his mind, Leo Ray ordered his main subordinates to guide the local leaders and their subordinates, and took the commanders of each middle team along with their elite soldiers to the old meeting place C in front of the three miracle buildings on the north of the territory. In a short while, when Leo Ray arrived at the designated location. Under the moonlight, in front of the glorious three miracle buildings, soldiers from six Tier 2 Elite Squads were already lined up neatly. Their equipment glowed with dazzling light without any intentional suppression. In front of the six middle teams are two horizontal teams of local leaders and their subordinates. These more than twenty Tier 3 Powerhouses who are equipped almost entirely with Tier 4 gear exhibited considerable momentum. Moving forward again, you naturally arrive at the main subordinates within the territory. At that moment, with two Tier 5 Powerhouses; Taylor and Gideon Black, five Tier 4 Powerhouses; Scarlett, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Joshua Bingaman, and four Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses; Orion Wolfe, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia. Along with other Tier 3 Powerhouses, Old Steward Warren Dexter, four maids, Illusionist Chloe, Sean and other Pterosaur Knights. Their collective aura was awe-inspiring and sent shivers down ones spine. At this time, there were a total of over forty Tier 3 Powerhouses on the scene, along with two Tier 5 Powerhouses and five Tier 4 Powerhouses. Without a doubt, this lineup was luxurious! Seeing this, surrounded by Taylor and Gideon Black. Leo Ray at the very front of the team, nodded in satisfaction, then smiled and said, Well, lets welcome our new companions who are about to arrive. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 464: Longbowmen and Mages_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 464: Longbowmen and Mages_1 Next, with a slight nod to his subordinates beside him, Leo Rays mind moved. 500 metal tokens emitting a copper-colored luster were neatly arranged in front of him on a long, prepared table. I wonder what kind of elite squads I will recruit? This is the first time Im recruiting so many Tier 2 soldiers at once. At this moment, an expectant look appeared on Leo Rays face. Then, without hesitation, he chose to use all 500 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders at the same time. In the next second, all the metal tokens on the table emitted a strong copper-colored brilliance and gradually turned into particles of energy. At the same time, golden, dazzling gates appeared one after another on the empty ground in front of him, spreading waves of energy. In a blink of an eye, 500 neatly arranged, dazzling golden gates came into everyones view. For a moment, under the dark blue night sky, the light shining from the many gates, and the three luminous Miracle Buildings in the background, made people feel slightly dizzy and overwhelmed by everything in sight. After a short while, when the metal tokens on the table and the light gates in front of him had disappeared completely into the air, 500 figures with impressive momentum appeared in Leo Rays line of sight. At this time, looking at the tall and strong elite soldiers not far away, a delighted expression appeared on Leo Rays face. What appeared before him were 500 male archers wearing light armor and wielding heavy longbows! I was just thinking about when I would be able to have a longbowman unit with the longest range and the best penetration. I didnt expect it to happen so soon! Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and thought to himself: With this Tier 2 longbowman unit, whether its long-range or close-range shots, they will undoubtedly play an important role in future ambushes, defensive battles, and even frontal combat! After the pleasant surprise, Leo Ray immediately opened the summary interface for his new subordinates and began to review it. As expected, all of their occupations are longbowmen. The vast majority are at Tier 2 Five-Star, with a small number at Tier 2 Seven-Star, and the five strongest are at the peak of Tier 2 Nine-Star, right? It seems their corresponding roles are ordinary soldiers, squad leaders and deputy middle team leaders, as well as the leaders of the five middle teams. With a thoughtful nod, he checked their skills in the detailed interface and noticed that these longbowmen had passive skills like Longbow Mastery, Quick Draw, Bowstring Maintenance, and Eagle Eye. Their active skills included Sniping Stance, Aerial Launch, Hurricane Shot, Dual Arrow Release, and more. Just as Leo Ray was observing this, On the other side, the five shocked longbowman commanders swiftly approached Leo Ray after arranging their soldiers. They then knelt on one knee in unison and said, We, your subordinates, pledge our loyalty to you, my Lord. We are willing to dye our longbows and arrows with blood to pierce the darkness and usher in the dawn for you! At the same time, crisp sounds of armor clashing rang out in unison. The soldiers not far away also saluted Leo Ray in the same manner, one hand clutching their longbows, the other over their hearts, bowing their heads and pledging their loyalty. Welcome to my territory. Helping the five longbowman squad leaders up, Leo Ray nodded and smiled, From now on, were all on the same team, sharing both honor and disgrace. After talking further, Leo Ray learned that Among the five longbowman squad leaders, the oldest and most experienced was named Rick. He looked about the same age as Roger Smith, with white temples and a determined expression on his face. Squad Leader Rick, you will be in overall charge of these five longbowman squads. Later, I will have my commanding officers, Roger Smith and Belinda Wright, help you get to know the territory better. Leo Ray nodded at the middle-aged longbowman commander and said. As you command, Lord! Hearing this, Rick, who had multiple scars on his face, quickly saluted and bowed in response. At this moment, his battle-hardened face was filled with shock and disbelief. Having spent almost his entire life on the battlefield and seeing countless strong warriors, he could distinguish that behind this lord, who exuded an impressive presence, stood two Tier 5 Powerhouses with national-level strength, a group of Tier 4 Powerhouses, and a large number of Tier 3 Powerhouses He had never seen such an amazing lineup gathered together, even with his extensive experience in battles! Whats even more shocking is that behind them stood three luminous, majestic Miracle Buildings a sight rarely seen by ordinary people in their entire lives. Seeing just one was incredible, let alone three! At this moment, Rick swallowed hard, and his hand gripping the longbow began to tremble uncontrollably with excitement. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 464: Longbowman and Mage_2 Chapter 681: Chapter 464: Longbowman and Mage_2 Moreover, among the neatly arranged soldiers behind the Lord, besides humans, there were clearly half-elves and werewolves as well. To be able to subdue these two races that had absolutely no good feelings towards humans just by this alone, it was enough to prove that the Lord was no ordinary person! Not to mention that all the people present had tier 3 or higher equipment, which was very expensive and emanating a splendid aura. From now on, they would also become a part of this group. How thrilling and honorable was that? Upon thinking of this, Ricks dark complexion flushed red with excitement, almost unable to control himself. At the same time, gasps of astonishment came one after another from the other longbowmen. The faces of every one of them bore the same expressions as Ricks, hardly daring to believe their eyes. For a moment, many loyalty upgrade alerts were sent to Leo Rays ears. Hearing this, Leo Ray skillfully converted the loyalty upgrade alerts into text displayed on the screen before him while nodding in satisfaction. As per usual, it was now time to strike while the iron was hot and further raise the loyalty of these new subordinates to full. Then, with a slight gesture for Rick and the others to step aside, a thought crossed Leo Rays mind. In an instant, 500 tier-3 heavy metal longbows, sparkling with dazzling colors, and 500 sets of silver-white tier-3 light armor appeared before everyone like a flurry of snowflakes, neatly arranged before them. Under the bright moonlight, the brilliant aura emitted by the 1,000 pieces of tier-3 equipment, as well as the three miracle buildings, and the gear worn by the subordinates behind Leo Ray, reflected off each other. The entire area was filled with flowing light and colors, creating a dreamlike illusion. These tier-3 heavy longbows are called [Heavy Metal Sun-Chasing Bows], upgraded from the spoils of war from defeating half-orcs. Theyve been with me for quite some time. As for the silver armor, its naturally the recently upgraded and stocked [Silver Knight Light Armor]. Very good, now the five tier-2 longbowman squads all have tier-3 equipment. Thinking of this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. On the other side, as Rick and the other longbowmen who had yet to recover from their excitement learned that the magnificently affluent Lord was going to bestow them with these priceless tier-3 equipment upon their first meeting. Grateful tears streamed down their faces in ecstatic joy, as their loyalty skyrocketed to 100 points without a doubt. After this, Leo Ray pondered for a moment. Then he assigned one squad of the five longbowman squads to each of the four walls of the territory, each responsible for defending their respective sections. The last squad was placed at the fortress near the main gate in the east, responsible for supporting and patrolling the territory. After quickly arranging all the longbowmen and having them join their respective squads, another 200 bronze tokens appeared on the long table in front of Leo Ray. Next, it was time to recruit the last two tier-2 squads of the night. This time, I wonder what kind of elite soldiers will appear in front of me? With that in mind, Leo Ray started the summoning. Immediately after, along with the brilliant light of the golden gates flashing by, In a relatively short amount of time, 200 slender figures, significantly more delicate-looking than the robust archers, appeared before Leo Ray. Upon closer inspection, these new subordinates, with an equal gender ratio, were all dressed in pointy mage hats and black mage robes. Furthermore, each of them held a long wooden magic wand in their hands. For a moment, an aura no weaker than that of the longbowmen gradually wafted through the air. Without a doubt, Leo Ray would certainly not be unfamiliar with soldiers dressed in this manner. Nice, so its two mage squads, huh? Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction amidst his slight surprise. Currently, the only mage squad under his command was stationed in Cyan Town, which meant there was no large-scale magic force within his territory. But the arrival of these two mage squads undoubtedly filled this gap, significantly enhancing the magical power within the territory! Not bad, not bad. With this, the magic cannons on the city walls can all be arranged, and the charging and replacement of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, daily maintenance of several Miracle Buildings, and surveillance work of the Illusory Vision Tower can be completed by professionals. While feeling delighted, Leo Ray opened the overview interface for these magic system subordinates. Just like the mage squad led by Daisy Sasha before, are the members still divided into the four elemental Mages, Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind? After nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued to examine, As for their strength, the majority are around Tier 2 Five-Star, a small portion are around Tier 2 Seven-Star, and the two strongest ones are at the peak of Tier 2 Nine-Star? They are practically on the same level as the longbowmen just now. As for their skills, they have both single-target spells and group-target spells, such as Fire Arrow, Wind Blade Skill, Earth Spear Stab, Torrential Rain Arrows, etc. Of course, there are also passive skills that increase elemental spell damage or speed up mana recovery. At this point, when Leo Ray noticed this. On the other side, after a brief moment of confusion, the male and female mage commanders hurriedly approached Leo Ray and knelt before him, Your subordinates pay their respects, Lord! We hope that the power of our elements can shatter all the thorns and stubborn stones that block your path! At the same time, the other mages kneeling in the distance also placed a hand over their chest and deeply saluted Leo Ray. Very well, today you swear allegiance to me, and tomorrow I will lead you to achieve unprecedented glory. After nodding slightly, Leo Ray bent down and helped the two commanders in front of him up. Next, after some observation, Leo Ray noticed. The two mage commanders standing before him were about the same age as Scarlett and Daisy Sasha. On their fair faces, both must exude a mature and steady demeanor, undoubtedly belonging to a talented young genius type. Finley? Daisy? Is it really you two? At this moment, Scarlett standing behind Leo Ray blinked her big eyes in disbelief. Simultaneously, Daisy Sasha behind her wore the same expression. Scarlett, Daisy Sasha? On the other side, the female mage called Daisy and the male mage called Finley were also astonished and exclaimed in unison. Hearing this, Leo Ray immediately understood. Needless to say, it seemed that the two mage squads like Scarlett and Daisy Sasha were also from the Magic Tower that Scarlett often mentioned. Next, through Scarletts introduction, Leo Ray confirmed his guess. These two mage squads, like Daisy Sashas squad, were once elite squads of the Magic Towers guard team. Moreover, due to the prophecy of the great disaster, they were allowed to leave the tower early and freely search for whom they would serve loyally. Additionally, worth mentioning is that Daisy Zumans name is actually Daisy Sashas cousin. No wonder Scarlett called them Daisy Zuman as soon as she opened her mouth. It turns out that Daisy Zuman and Daisy Sasha are cousins. Looking at the two female mage commanders, both with scattered freckles on their faces, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Daisy Sasha, you actually advanced to the Tier 3 powerhouse level? After the joy of reuniting, Daisy Zuman suddenly realized something, and her face was full of disbelief as she blurted out. You have to know that not long ago, she, as a cousin, was still superior to Daisy Sasha. However, before Daisy Sasha could reply. Daisy Zuman and Finley beside her looked at Scarlett with shocked expressions. At this moment, the two of them were so shocked that they could almost swallow an entire dragon egg. The talented Scarlett, who once caused a sensation in the Magic Tower and was the nightmare of all elders, had already reached the impressive Tier 3 powerhouse level when she was invited out of the Magic Tower. But even so, in such a short time, Scarlett had advanced to become a Tier 4 powerhouse. The speed of her progress was simply terrifying! How did she do it?! Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 465: Banquet Night (Part 1) Chapter 682: Chapter 465: Banquet Night (Part 1) On the other side, Scarlett and Daisy Sasha exchanged smiles as they looked at the astonished Finley and Daisy Zuman, whose jaws were almost dropping. They did not answer directly. Instead, they gazed reverently at Leo Ray, who was standing calmly nearby. The answer was self-evident by then. Then, Finley and Daisy Zuman, dumbfounded, discovered that beside their lord, there seemed to be two powerful Tier 5 powerhouses standing! Moreover, in the territory, there were three Miracle Buildings that could be called the highest crystallizations of wisdom! And besides, there were 18 terrifyingly powerful and crystal-clear Ice Crystal Knights nearby. Under the light of the three Miracle Buildings, they stood there, shining! It was important to know that even if they came from the all-encompassing Magic Tower, which was the center of wisdom, they had never seen such a breathtaking scene! At the same time, the other members of the Mage Squad were also breathing rapidly due to excitement. They never could have dreamed that they would be so close to witnessing such a shocking sight within the territory! For a while, waves of suppressed awe and worshipful gazes were cast upon Leo Ray. Noticing the continuously updated loyalty prompts before him, Leo Ray gave a faint smile and then casually waved his hand. Two hundred Tier 3 Magic Staves, known as Rod of Truth, and 200 Tier 3 Magic Robes called Robe of Sky, which had been upgraded not long ago, appeared in front of everyone. Next, when Leo Ray announced that the 400 glittering Tier 3 magic items would be bestowed upon every member of the two Mage Squads, the surprise of these elite magicians was self-evident, and their loyalty levels settled at full marks as expected. After, Leo Ray arranged the living quarters for the two Mage Squads in the fortresses on the north and south walls. Worth mentioning was that even before this, Leo Ray had already prepared plenty of beds, weapon racks, wardrobes, and other necessary furniture in the idle fortresses. Furthermore, large quantities of daily necessities were stored in the warehouses at the four corners of the territory, managed by the Farmer Squad. As long as Leo Ray agreed, they could be registered for use. Additionally, old steward Warren Dexter and his staff had already installed sewage treatment magic arrays in these fortresses. As a result, it was no problem to settle these new subordinates in a short time. Thus, after everything was properly arranged, Leo Ray sniffed the scent of the cool night breeze and the spicy roasted meat and rich cheese fragrance that filled the territory under the deep blue moonlit night sky. He then waved his hand and said to all his subordinates with a faint smile, Alright, its time for us to start the banquet. I believe that the royal gourmet dishes made from the finest ingredients will bring everyone a wonderful evening. At your command! We are very grateful, Lord! Upon hearing this, everyone, whether it was the newly joined soldiers of the seven middle teams or the soldiers and main subordinates of the other six teams, bowed in unison and spoke with excitement. After that, Leo Ray walked towards the large kitchen in the southeast corner of the territory and the newly built five-dining hall area, surrounded by his primary subordinates. As he approached, he smelled the increasingly rich, mouth-watering fragrance of the food in the air and first arrived at the entrance of the large kitchen. At this moment, flashes of firelight and rising heat could be seen from the kitchen windows. Every now and then, Tier 3 chefs in white uniforms and chefs hats could be seen hustling back and forth. Moreover, a constant stream of fragrant food was brought out by the soldier assistants under the leadership and coordination of the Tier 3 female servants, in an orderly manner. As for the banquet venue, Leo Ray did not use the five separate dining halls. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to move all the long dining tables, chairs, and tableware outside, and arranged many Light Crystal Stones around the area, making the entire venue brightly lit. Currently, there were nearly two middle teams of elite soldiers scattered around the territory, standing guard at various outposts and patrols, waiting for the rotations of other soldiers. As a result, each great dining hall could easily accommodate 200 people and the extra tableware and chairs were enough for the remaining subordinates to use. Reporting to Lord, the first round of dishes, including the reserved ones for the duty soldiers, have been prepared! At this moment, Head Chef Rudy Blues walked over excitedly, took off his chef hat, and saluted Leo Ray. Well done; youve worked hard this time, Leo Ray responded, patting Rudys broad shoulder. Lord, its a pleasure to be able to personally cook these rare and expensive ingredients into delicious dishes. I cant tell you how happy I am! On the other side, Rudy hurriedly waved his hand and bowed to Leo Ray, saying, Many thanks to Lord for giving us this precious cooking opportunity! Afterward, Rudy gladly bowed out. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 465: Banquet Night (Part 1)_2 Chapter 683: Chapter 465: Banquet Night (Part 1)_2 Old Steward Warren Dexter, who was in charge of the venue, stepped forward and bowed to Leo Ray: My Lord, all the meals have been served. Moreover, the main dishes are served on magic dining plates that are exclusively used by nobles and wealthy merchants. They come with built-in insulation and preservation features. Just by infusing a little magical power, these plates can automatically keep the food warm and fresh for several hours. We can purchase more of these plates in the future when shopping. As for the price, its naturally not an issue. Raising an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray looked at the tables filled with various delicious dishes near and far, and then said, In that case, lets begin. As you command, my Lord. Upon hearing this, Warren Dexter continued to maintain his bowed posture and respectfully responded. Under the guidance of the Tier Third, old steward Leo Ray took the seat at the head of the long table at the front of the venue, while his main subordinates and regional leaders also took their seats. Some sat beside Leo Ray, while others dispersed around the other tables. At the same time, under the leadership of the commanders, the elite soldiers of the remaining thirteen middle teams filed in orderly, neatly arranged in front of their respective tables. After a short while, when everyone had entered the venue, Leo Ray took a deep breath and accepted a glass of champagne offered respectfully by Old Steward Warren Dexter. The next second, accompanied by a surge of energy, a pair of light purple magical wings swiftly condensed behind Leo Ray. With his wings fluttering, Leo Ray, holding the champagne glass, rose into the air, his gaze sweeping over each person present. Tonight, I am delighted to gather here with you all to enjoy this sumptuous feast before us. Before the banquet officially begins, I would like to offer everyone three toasts. At this moment, with a smooth hover in midair, Leo Ray slightly raised his other hand, gesturing for the thousands of subordinates below to raise their own glasses While also raising his tulip-shaped tall glass filled with amber-colored liquid, he continued, This first toast is for our colleagues of all races who are still loyally guarding their posts and couldnt be here. Its their hard work and dedication that make this forest territory even more safe and peaceful! With that, Leo Ray tilted his head back and downed the champagne in one go. Currently, besides the subordinates guarding the territory, the two Great Swordsman Squad and the Mage Squad stationed in Cyan Town, as well as the two Shadow Squads scattered throughout the Coldflame Eastern Region, five Tier 2 elite squads are not present. A toast to our colleagues, may they always have courage and return victorious! On the other side, the subordinates at the lower end of the table raised their glasses and spoke in unison. Following this, they too drank their glasses, their faces full of solemnity. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. At the same time, Old Steward Warren Dexter, also hovering and holding a bottle of wine, respectfully refilled Leo Rays empty glass and then descended back down. This second toast is for everyone present here, as well as everyone in the territory. Raising his tall glass once more, Leo Ray said loudly, Its because of your presence that we have a territory, and its because of you that I have no fear and dare to face all the thorns that lie ahead! Having said that, Leo Ray tilted his glass and felt a warm sensation as the liquid trickled down his throat. Subordinates are willing to die for the Lord, willing to fight for expanding the Lords territory, and willing to fight for the Lord until the very last moment! Hearing this, the subordinates didnt hesitate, their eyes steadfast as they all drank down their second toast. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray looked at his refilled glass and swept his gaze over the subordinates, finally resting on the horizon where the forest met the sky. Then he raised his glass to each person below, saying, This third toast is for our future! As disaster approaches and the night grows long, may we become the first rays of dawn before the sunrise, bringing light and hope to this land! With that, Leo Ray raised his head, drinking the entire contents of the glass. To the future! To the dawn! To our Lord! On the other side, the subordinates faces were already covered with fervor as they too drank down the exquisite wine from their glasses and then exhaled a long breath. Well then, let the banquet begin! Everyone, dont hold back! Enjoy the delicious food to your hearts content.With a slight lift of his hand, Leo Ray landed smoothly as the light purple magical wings fluttered. He then returned to his seat. Thus, the grand banquet tonight had officially begun. For a time, the entire venue was filled with laughter, the clashing of utensils, and continuous toasting, making it a lively affair. At this moment, Leo Ray, seated at the head of the rectangular table, noticed the scene around him. Seated around the table overflowing with delicacies were his main subordinates. Red Night, Scarlett, and Bianca were lined up, their eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets. Taylor, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and Joshua Bingaman all wore expressions of anticipation. However, since Leo Ray had yet to begin eating, the subordinates remained seated with proper posture. Lets begin. Seeing the eager expressions of the foodie trio, Leo Ray smiled helplessly. He picked up his knife and fork and began cutting into the sizzling steak before him. On the other side, the other subordinates followed suit and began eating as well. As Leo Ray sniffed the appetizing aroma, he cut a large piece of steak and gently lifted it with his fork, putting it into his mouth to chew. The next second, an explosion of rich and fragrant meat juice burst forth in his mouth. At this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the steak was incredibly tender and soft, almost melting on his tongue but still maintaining a satisfying texture. Moreover, the rich and savory taste of the meat was accompanied by only a hint of saltiness. Such simple seasoning created an explosively delicious combination in his mouth, leaving every hair on his body standing on end. In short, this dining experience could only be described as marvelous. Immediately afterward, without any hesitation, Leo Ray cut another large piece of steak and put it into his mouth once more. My Lord, this is a rare Tier 4 demon beast, the Silver Emperor Snow Buffalo, found exclusively in the remote icy lands. This is the tenderest part of its back. At this moment, an aged voice chimed in. The Old Steward Warren Dexter, who was standing nearby, explained, This demon beast only emerges to feed after the first snowstorm of the year and returns to its hidden lair to hibernate and meditate before the second snowstorm arrives. Its extremely rare. In addition to its Tier 4 Ice Magic Master level strength and armor-like hide, ordinary powerhouses would avoid it even if they encountered it by chance. Therefore, its value naturally increases, and even ordinary nobles may not get a taste of it in years. I see. As Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and glanced at the foodie trio, whose eyes were welling up with tears from the deliciousness, he shifted his attention to a plate of exquisitely arranged fried fish chunks next to the steak. Upon seeing this, Leo Ray used his fork to pick up a fish chunk, dipped it in the accompanying sauce, and put it into his mouth. The next second, as he tentatively chewed on it, checking for fish bones, a wave of oceanic flavors surged into his mind like raging waves. The crispy outer layer and tender interior of the fish, combined with the boneless meat and perfectly sweet and sour secret sauce, created a delightful symphony in his mouth. Even after swallowing, the lingering taste made it difficult to forget. My Lord, when it comes to this fish dish, it can only be described as extraordinary On the other side, Old Steward Warren Dexter bowed slightly, removing the empty plate as he began to introduce the dish once more. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 466: Banquet Night (Part 2)_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 466: Banquet Night (Part 2)_1 Afterward, through Old Steward Warren Dexters detailed introduction, Leo Ray found out. This rare deep-sea fish only grows in the Storm Eye location of the Storm Sea. That mysterious sea area is notorious for its extreme danger, with strong winds that linger all year round, capable of easily tearing apart ordinary Tier 4 Powerhouses. Only Wind Magic Mages above Tier 4 Level or other Tier 5 Powerhouses can safely pass through, which shows its value. In this way, as the banquet progressed. Under Old Steward Warren Dexters explanation, Leo Ray was continuously introduced to various rare top-grade ingredients such as Rainbow Lettuce, Dreamy Butter, Dragon Flame Fruit, and the King of Frost Sheep while highly anticipating the feast. Such delicacies, combined with Rudy and others superb cooking skills, truly brought out their deliciousness, either in their original taste or with distinct layers of flavors, perfectly blending together and making it impossible to stop eating. At this time, after sending a piece of tender, fatty sauce lamb into his mouth, Leo Ray looked around while enjoying the wonderful sensation brought by the delicious food. The most eye-catching or entertaining people at the dinner table were, of course, the Foodie Trio, consisting of the proud, majestic Red Night, Scarlett, and Bianca White. Not long ago, at Leo Rays indication, a freshly baked roast whole lamb was specially served in front of them. Currently, each of them was holding a sizzling, oily roast lamb leg, eating with great joy and enthusiasm. However, it was obvious that among the three, Red Night, as a proud member of the Dragon Clan and a Tier 5 Powerhouse, was much more reserved than the carefree Scarlett and Bianca White, not neglecting her appearance like them. However, the temptation of the delicious food in front of her was too great. Red Nights exquisite face showed a conflicting look, wanting to indulge in the feast but unable to let go, carefully watching the surrounding gaze, while secretly taking large bites. Noticing this, Leo Ray slightly pursed his lips and looked at the other subordinates. There was no need to mention Taylor and Gideon Black, who were the most unrestrained and delighted eaters, almost with a preference for meat over anything else. The newcomer illusionist Olivia, along with Stella and Serena, Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, Abigail, Amelia, targeted the fruit salads, seafood chowder, and various roasted vegetables on their plates. Compared to the Foodie Trio, they seemed much more normal, but the excitement and enthusiasm in their eyes were still obvious. Moreover, Olivias plate was always filled with an abundance of food served directly by Stella and Joshua sitting on her left and right. It seemed that the other subordinates took great care of this newcomer illusionist who came to their territory. Noticing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, then shifted his gaze to the tables next to him. Sitting at the table to his left were the main leaders from various regions, such as Linda, Mason Banks, Rhizoma Drynariae, Kombu from Cyan Town, Xenia Blackwood, Bella White from Magnet Town, Ned Nathan, Nathan Howard from Redarrow City, Princess Silia of the Moon Wolf Tribe, and the old Half-Elf Tribe Leader Gunner Santons, and Snow Wolf Clan Leader Finn Stanley. At present, these subordinates were in lively conversation, gradually transitioning from strangers to acquaintances. The table to his right was occupied by second-in-command leaders from various places, including four Defense Army Corps leaders from Cyan Town, three direct Middle Team leaders stationed in Cyan Town, and three Longbowman elders of the Snow Wolf Clan led by Lucas Harper. They all appeared as if they had become extremely familiar with one another. Further back, there were tables for soldiers from Dragon Cavalry Squad and various elite teams. As for Old Steward Warren Dexter, several Tier 3 Female Servants, and Rudy, appropriate meals were of course prepared for them as well. In short, as Leo Ray looked around, He saw satisfied smiles on the faces of every subordinate present, some even appearing intoxicated, obviously all conquered by the top-grade delicacies in front of them. In particular, the five newly arrived Longbowman Squads and two Mage Squads, had excited expressions that they couldnt contain, as they were extremely thrilled. Without a doubt, being able to taste the top-grade delicacies that only high-ranking royals and nobles could enjoy, was a wonderful experience they had never encountered in their lives! And the one who granted them all this was their Lord! The Lords wealth, which brought so many delicacies to the table, could only be described as immeasurable! At this moment, feeling the grateful and admiring gazes cast by the subordinates from time to time, Leo Ray nodded slightly, then picked up his wine glass, accompanied by Old Steward Warren Dexter, and began to walk among the tables, further encouraging and motivating everyone with toasts. On the other hand, upon seeing their Lord approaching, every adjacent table stood up neatly, competing to drink down the fine wine in their cups. As for Leo Ray himself, he naturally just touched the wine glass with his lips and refrained from drinking too much. During this process, Leo Ray also learned that, The champagne, wine, and other fine beers or mead used at the banquet all came from the famous winemaking Blue Cold Fortress in the Coldflame Eastern Region. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 466: Banquet Night (Part 2)_2 Chapter 685: Chapter 466: Banquet Night (Part 2)_2 Moreover, these wines have a common name, which is Noble Exclusive. Among them, the most common bottle of wine starts at hundreds of Gold Dragons, almost exceeding the income of most civilians in a year, making it extremely valuable. Blue Cold Fortress, huh? Since its located in the Coldflame Eastern Region where my territory is, it will not be long before the wine of this town will change from being a noble exclusive to being exclusively for me. At this, Leo Ray smiled calmly and gently swirled the amber champagne in his tall glass. So, after making his round, Leo Ray, upon returning to the dining table, tasted the freshly served, crispy and delicious Magic Beast Egg Tart, a sweet and fragrant Lava Cake, and a strong, rich cup of Special Concentrated Coffee. Then, he nodded to his subordinates at the table and headed straight to the Lords Mansion. Currently, although Leo Ray fully possesses the capital and strength to indulge in eating, drinking, and playing on this land, he clearly understands that, not to mention other things, just facing the terrible and unknown catastrophe that may come at any time, all of this is just beginning. Moreover, there are the truths of the Blank Era 3000 years ago, the gods withdrawal of favor, the disappearance of the Chosen Son of God, the dislocated objects that should not have come to be, the lost relics without remains In short, there are too many unknowns on this magical land, waiting for him to unravel the mysteries. Of course, this also includes the traveler King West, as well as the real reason why they and the otherworldly lords suddenly came here. In a short while, Leo Ray, who had returned to the mansion, went straight up to his office on the third floor. At this time, listening to the still lively singing and laughter outside the window, Leo Ray first opened the attribute interface of his territory. After consecutively summoning seven squads of soldiers, the population of the territory has become 1637/2000, hasnt it? Looking at the text displayed on the attribute interface, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and murmured in his heart: That is to say, I can still summon three more elite squads. At present, within the territory, there is a half-elf archer squad, two heavy shield shooter squads, plus the five newly summoned longbowman squads and two mage squads. Not including the semi-professional farmers, who are mainly responsible for logistics, our long-range combat power has reached the scale of a large team. However, there is only one heavy-armored guard squad and one werewolf warrior squad for close combat, which seems a bit inadequate. I hope the next three squads will be focused on close combat. Making up his mind, Leo Rays gaze moved, continuing to look down on the territorys attribute interface, and finally fell on the building column. At this stage, within the territory, there are a total of 50 solid fortresses converted from werewolf moisture-proof warehouses, which can be used for soldiers to live in and store material. Each fortress can easily accommodate 50 soldiers, and the four fortresses located at the corners of the territory are already being used as warehouses. At this moment, Leo Ray rubbed his chin while pondering: As for the rest, there are ten for the five longbowman squads, six for the three mage squads, four for the two great swordsman squads, four for the two shadow squads, four for the two heavy shield shooter squads, two for the half-elf squad, two for the heavy armored guard squad, two for the werewolf warrior squad, two for the farmer squad, one for the dragon cavalry squad, one for the cooks like Rudy, and two for the alchemy workshop and residence of Joshua and Orion. It was as if he was saying that the remaining six which were not yet inhabited could be used for the next three squads. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray continued to think: In that case, after the Lords Mansion is upgraded again and the population is further expanded, according to my previous plan, I can use the current layout as the inner city and expand the outer city. At this moment, Leo Rays gaze continued to move down the territory attribute interface and finally landed on the resources required for the next upgrade.So, the resources needed for the next upgrade are 1 million units of stone, 200,000 units of wood, 200,000 units of thatch, 30,000 units of iron ingots, 30,000 units of copper ingots, and 10,000 units of fine steel ingots? Upon seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, muttering to himself, Compared to before, the demand for stone, copper and iron ingots, and fine steel ingots has increased, while the demand for wood and thatch has decreased, right? No wonder, after all, the territory has almost completely transformed into a stone structure now. As for the function of wood and thatch, apart from a small part being made into corresponding furniture and other items. Most of it must be used for the construction of the building itself during the automatic construction process, directly consumed by the energy, right? Realizing this, Leo Ray stood up from his seat and paced slowly around the room, thinking: This can also be seen from other upgradeable miracle buildings, but the resources that each miracle building needs to consume directly are not exactly the same. In this regard, the Lords Mansion, which uses the most basic and readily available wood and thatch as the one-time consumable resources for upgrading buildings, is indeed an extraordinary miracle building. Raising his eyebrows, Leo Ray continued to ponder, That being said, the next upgrade requires basic resources, and copper and iron ingots, which are naturally not a problem. The key is that 10,000 units of fine steel ingots are needed? Currently, my fine steel ingot reserves are still at 3,200 units. It seems that one of the main goals in the future is still to mobilize the subordinates from various regions to collect Tier 3 equipment with fine steel ingots. Of course, the forging of Fine Steel Horse Piercing Spear of Finley Ocean must also continue, which is the only stable source of fine steel ingots for us at the moment. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray, who was pacing in the spacious office, gradually slowed down and fell into deep thought again: Since the construction of the city walls and gates has been completed in an all-round way. Then, the next focus of the territorys work should be on further expanding the moats outside the walls and then converting them into protective city rivers. In this way, not only will the territory gain an additional barrier, but it can also significantly prevent demon beasts from approaching and prevent fire attacks. Furthermore, among the two new mage squads, there are quite a few Earth Element Magicians who can provide considerable help in the excavation of protective city rivers. Once the excavation is completed, the Hydro Magicians will also play an excellent role in diverting the streams and surrounding water sources within the territory. Making up his mind, Leo Ray stood in front of the desk, his eyebrows furrowing involuntarily as he thought to himself, Right, apart from the construction of the territory itself. The next most important thing is to find an opportunity to subdue Ariel Watson, the fifth princess of Coldflame. This will undoubtedly play a crucial role in my upcoming arrangements. However, before that, I have repeatedly asked Burt and Joshua, the two kingdom generals who are closest to Ariel Watson. Their response is that this youngest princess of Coldflame perfectly inherits the arrogance and dignity that the royal family members should possess and would even risk her life in extreme circumstances. At this thought, Leo Ray smirked slightly, continuing to ponder, In this case, it is extremely difficult to make her directly submit and sign a master-servant contract with me. The most critical point is that once the contract signing fails, not only will I lose a recruitment order of the corresponding rank, but I will also be unable to sign a face-to-face master-servant contract for a long time in the future. So, I must have a perfect opportunity to make her heart tremble or receive some strong stimulation, and only when I have full confidence will I take action to subdue her. At this point, Leo Rays eyebrows were almost knitted together as he thought to himself, But what exactly do I need to do, or under what conditions, can I achieve this perfectly? Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 467: Lord and Banquet Night_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 467: Lord and Banquet Night_1 After pondering for a moment, Leo Ray looked out of the window at the two bright moons in the night sky, all the while murmuring to himself, At present, both the outer and inner parts of Coldflame are turbulent and chaotic. It wont be long before an opportunity arises. With that thought in mind, Leo Rays furrowed brows relaxed. Just then, a knock came at the door. After getting Leo Rays permission, the slender figures of Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe appeared at the entrance. Greetings, my Lord! As soon as they entered the office, they bowed respectfully with sincere expressions on their faces. Seeing the lingering excitement on their pale faces, it was evident they hadnt completely recovered from the indulgence of the banquet. You may rise. Noticing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly and asked, How was the banquet tonight? Speaking of the delicious dishes, Rosie excitedly said, Especially the vegetable salad made with rainbow lettuce and dragon flame fruit, mixed with the secret egg yolk sauce and cheese crumbs. The refreshing yet rich sweet fragrance was simply the most delicious food Ive ever tasted! Yes, my Lord, the Rampage Emperor Crabs seafood chowder was perfect too! On the other side, Isla bowed slightly to Leo Ray and said, However, Serena and Stella seemed quite averse to this dish and avoided it at all costs. Rampage Emperor Crab? Hearing this, Leo Ray shook his head helplessly and smiled. No wonder, back then, in the Nightmare Realm of the Half-Elf Barrier, the twins greatest fear was these Tier 4 magical beasts. As if remembering something, Rosie first raised her eyebrows at Isla, then wore a shocked expression and said, I never thought the Rivers Familys young miss could eat so much. Ordinary people really cant afford to raise her. My Lord, dont listen to her nonsense. I only ate a quarter of the crab leg, no, a sixth at most! At Rosies words, Islas face turned crimson, and she hurriedly waved her hands and retorted, On the contrary, the lady of the Frost Family, who always talks about maintaining her figure and not eating sweets, just finished a large plate of chocolate mille-feuille crepe with dreamy butter! There was no such thing, my Lord. I only tasted one small bite, just one small bite Hearing that, Isla wiped her mouth and her hair became even more unkempt. Watching the two young noble women revealing each others secrets, Leo Ray couldnt help but shake his head and smile. On the other hand, both of them soon realized that they had been somewhat inappropriate and quickly regained their composure. They both focused their minds and handed over todays Qi Condensing Pills to Leo Ray. Good work. With a faint smile, Leo Ray took the small and exquisite brocade boxes and naturally handed the previously prepared 50 sets of Qi Condensing Pill refining materials to both of them. Next, after the two bowed and left, Leo Ray began the upgrading process. Finally, the 15 newly acquired Qi Condensing Pills were upgraded to 730 Qi Condensing Pills and 8 Rose Gathering Energy Pills. Following that, Leo Ray began counting the quantity of these two expensive magic medicines. At present, I have 801 Qi Condensing Pills and 17 Rose Gathering Energy Pills, huh? After tallying them up, Leo Ray nodded slightly and pondered in his heart: Recently, I have provided appropriate amounts of Qi Condensing Pills to the five werewolf warriors squads stationed in the Snow Wolf Clan, the two reserve archer squads in the Half-Elf Barrier, and the five newly-formed Royal Guard Middle Teams in Cyan Town. This will be enough for these ordinary Tier 1 middle teams to reach the Tier 2 elite middle team level in just a few days, significantly boosting the strength of these areas. Nodding as if struck by an idea, Leo Ray sank into thought again: Among the areas under my command that do not have Tier 2 elite middle teams, there are only Magnet Town and Redarrow City left. However, since Redarrow City is the area where I have already invested a lot of funds and am trying to organize pure mercenary forces, it is temporarily not within the scope of consideration. So, the only area left is Magnet Town. Considering this, Leo Ray stroked his chin and thought: At present, although Magnet Town only has a defense army of 2,000 people, and their strength is relatively weaker compared to other cities due to malnutrition over a long period, 800 Qi Condensing Pills can still create two elite Tier 2 middle teams for this city to prepare for emergencies. Having made up his mind, Leo Ray, leaning against the large bosss desk, contemplated, In addition, I have instructed the Ned Nathan brothers to greatly improve the welfare and meals of the defense army, significantly boosting their morale. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Chapter 467: Lord and Banquet Night_2 Chapter 687: Chapter 467: Lord and Banquet Night_2 Moreover, the training and recruitment work is also carried out in an orderly manner, along with the full replacement of Tier 2 equipment. Therefore, it is expected that the military power of Magnet Town will gradually recover in a short time. With that in mind, Leo Ray immediately instructed Old Steward Warren Dexter through Mind Talk to bring Ned Nathan and his brother over. In the blink of an eye, under the guidance of Old Steward Warren Dexter, the two appeared in front of Leo Ray. Greetings, My Lord! As soon as they entered, the rosy-faced Ned and Nathan bowed respectfully to Leo Ray. Both of you, get up. Looking at the two men with oily lips, Leo Ray smiled faintly and lifted his hand slightly. At this moment, Leo Ray could clearly see. Although the cousin brothers were eating heartily, their steady gait and bright eyes indicated that they had not drunk much and were always sober. Noticing this, Leo Ray nodded approvingly and then shared his thoughts with them. Moreover, he waved his hand and handed over 800 Exotic Fragrance Condensed Qi Pills to them. Thank you so much, My Lord! On the other side, the ecstatic brothers Ned and Nathan, after collecting the massive amount of Magic Medicine into their storage rings, bowed their heads deeply to Leo Ray once again in excitement. All right, the banquet is not over yet, continue to enjoy the joy of delicious food. Leo Ray responded with a smile to the two. Then, after their grateful departure, Leo Ray nodded to Old Steward Warren Dexter and asked him to bring Donna over. Greetings, My Lord! In just a moment, the Female Mercenary Captain clad in leather armor knelt down in front of Leo Ray without hesitation. At this time, her awe-stricken and still shocked face showed she had never expected that the territory under the Lords command was far more magnificent and powerful than she imagined! The top-notch delicacies and wines at the banquet that she had never seen before not only satisfied her appetite but also greatly broadened her horizons, almost unable to believe her own eyes and taste buds. And the one who made her experience all this was naturally the Lord in front of her! No need for more formalities. After helping her up, Leo Ray smiled faintly and then asked, Donna, how is the mercenary recruitment at Redarrow City going? In response to My Lord, before my departure, there were already eight Middle Teams of mercenaries stationed in Redarrow City, most of which were composed of scattered individual mercenaries and led by the most prestigious mercenaries. As for the other part, there are three small mercenary corps of Middle Team sizes. Donna, still a little excited, gathered herself and offered Leo Ray a cupped fist salute: In addition, there are two more small mercenary corps of Middle Team sizes on their way to Redarrow City, and they will all arrive by tomorrow or the day after. By then, Redarrow City will be able to reach the large team stationed-scale set by My Lord. Most importantly, according to My Lords instructions, both the individual mercenaries entering the city and the small mercenary corps have a good reputation in the mercenary world and will not oppress the local civilians. My Lord can rest assured! Youve done a great job. Leo Ray nodded with satisfaction and asked, What is the current situation in Redarrow City as a whole? In response to My Lord, after you completely destroyed the Magic Pearl Monster Breeding Ground, I and the mercenaries helped the local residents clear away most of the ruins along the riverside, and normal fishing activities should be resumed soon. Furthermore, the inner wall next to the towns clock tower has been completely dismantled, allowing the town to break free from its last shackles and return to its original state. At this point, Donna, who was still maintaining a respectful posture, said with some disappointment, However, some residents have already moved away from the city, leaving the already empty town even more lonely. Its okay, as long as we can rebuild this town, ensure its safety, and make the residents prosper, it will naturally repopulate. After saying that, Leo Ray waved his hand and laid out twenty boxes of gold coins in front of Donna, then said, These 200,000 gold coins will be the supplementary funds for the recent period. Make sure to rejuvenate the city in the shortest possible time. By your command, my lord! On the other side, Donnas delicate face showed determination. I have selected the best people from the stationed mercenaries in the city to rebuild it and formed a new city lords office with the residents elders to coordinate everything. Very good, Donna, I knew I could trust you. After slightly nodding, Leo Ray thought for a moment and spoke again, Now, lets expand the number of stationed mercenaries to 2000. As he said this, Leo Ray handed eight Rose Gathering Energy Pills to Donna, saying, These magic medicines should be enough to boost your strength to a Tier 3 peak level. Do your job with pride, and if you encounter any problems, contact me in time. Remember, youre not alone; behind you, theres a strong territory. Understood! I am willing to die for my lord! On the other side, Donna, overwhelmed with excitement, knelt down again, swearing her loyalty to Leo Ray. And so, after an excited leave-taking from Donna, Leo Ray stretched lazily before following the planned mind talk, notifying Old Steward Warren Dexter, the four Tier 3 female servants, and Olivia to move into the Lords Mansion. Then, he went outside once more, where the evening breeze was slightly chilly. Under the silvery-white moonlight in the dark blue sky, walking on the moonlit grass, Leo Ray didnt take long to return to the banquet venue. At this time, the venue was still bustling. Moreover, the previously stationed subordinates had all been replaced and were having a hard time extricating themselves from the pile of delicious food. With a slight smile, Leo Ray took his seat again, held a cup of steaming hot milk, and casually chatted with his subordinates. It wasnt until midnight, when the twin moons in the sky became even more brilliant, that Leo Ray, surrounded by his main force subordinates, went back to the Lords Mansion. As for the other leader subordinates, since their respective locations were not far from the territory, Leo Ray didnt ask them to stay. Instead, he distributed Invisibility Cloaks to all of them, so they could return home happily. In this process, he also gave Storage Rings to Old Half-Elf Valley, Aaron, Bard, Daisy Sasha, and the four battalion commanders of Cyan Towns Defense Army who hadnt received them before. Afterward, Leo Ray returned to the spacious Lords Suite in the mansion. I have to say, today was quite an exciting day. After a short time, a cleaned-up Leo Ray was lying on the bed in a spread-eagle position, somewhat emotional. He muttered to himself, After the battle in the Dwarf Race Furnace Castle ruins inside the Immortal Gate, I believe the military losses and confused mysterious organization will definitely focus most of their attention on the Coldflame Royal Family. And I can take advantage of this opportunity to seize the entire Coldflame Eastern Region as quickly as possible. Thinking about it, Leo Ray turned off the Light Crystal Stone on the bedside table, making the room pitch black. He mused, However, the power of the Coldflame Eastern Region cannot be underestimated. According to Lindas statistics, excluding the cities under my control, the combined size of other cities is more than 200,000 defense armies, not counting the border garrison and the reserve forces that can be mobilized at any time in various places. Its important to remember that this is equivalent to the strength of more than 20 Tier 5 powerhouses. When attacking individually, itd be fine, but once several large cities join forces, the situation will undoubtedly become severe. Of course, as they say, alls fair in war, so there will be a lot of interesting things happening when making arrangements among them As Leo Ray was thinking about this, even breaths sounded throughout the room. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 468: Arrival of New Forces_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 468: Arrival of New Forces_1 Oriole~ Chirp! At dawn, as the first ray of sunlight appeared at the horizon, accompanied by the still white twin moons in the sky. Leo Ray had just opened his eyes and heard the soft chirping of the orioles after a long time. The orioles have appeared again? Theyre really elusive. Leo Ray mumbled to himself while sitting up on the bed, But these little creatures do have the ability to disrupt energy. Let them be. Ill have my skilled subordinates research whether we can breed them on a large scale and further harness this trait. Then, with a slight movement of his mind, a smooth Rose Gathering Energy Pill appeared in Lei Xiaos palm. Feeling the delicate fragrance emanating from it, Lei Xiao didnt hesitate and swallowed it directly, starting his daily morning routine practice. After a while, accompanied by the exhalation of impure qi, the focused Leo Ray quickly refined the Tier 3 Magic Medicine completely. At the same time, a strand of light blue glow lingered in his black pupils for more than a minute before it slowly faded away. This undoubtedly meant that the magic energy vortex inside Leo Rays body had reached a new level. Nodding in satisfaction, the invigorated Leo Ray got out of bed and casually opened his attribute column. [Name: Leo Ray] [ID: 0013076067] [Occupation: Lord] [Tier: Physical: Tier 3 Nine-Star, Magic: Tier 3 Seven-Star] [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1] [Skills: Thunderfall Magic?Tier 1, Double Thunderfall Magic?Tier 2, Triple Thunderfall Magic?Tier 3, Quadruple Thunderfall Magic?Tier 4, Quintuple Thunderfall Magic?Tier 5, Whale Fall Thunder Explosion Magic?Tier 3, Frightening Flash Physical?Tier 3, Sky-breaking Thunderbolt Flash Magic Combat?Tier 4, Mirage Illusion Skill Universal Illusion?Tier 4] [Equipment: Rolanddel Weapon?Tier 5, Nature Staff Weapon?Tier 5, Disguisers Protection Armor?Tier 5, Blessed Golden Pupil Accessory?Tier 3, Dawns Eye Accessory?Tier 4, Thunderstorm Eye Accessory?Tier 5, Blessing of the Southern Cross Star Accessory?Tier 5, Moon Reflection in the Mirror Accessory?Tier 6] Not bad, not bad. With just two more stars, I can reach the level of Dual Tier 3 Peak Powerhouses. Nodding excitedly, Leo Ray headed to the bathroom to wash up. In a short while, neatly dressed, he strode out of the Lords Suite. As for the rooms cleanliness and the clothes he had taken off, there would naturally be several Tier 3 female servants to clean them up later, and Leo Ray wouldnt have to worry about it. Passing through the long castle corridor, Leo Ray went directly to the adjacent Lords Office and collected 5 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders. Currently, there are still three middling team positions in the territory. As long as there are three more instances of quantitative change, the goal will be achieved. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray began to upgrade. Then, the familiar prompt voice sounded in his ear. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 3 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 107!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 4 Recruitment Order!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 105!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Recruitment Order has been upgraded to Tier 2 Recruitment Order 108!] Hearing this, a surprised look appeared on Leo Rays face, and he exclaimed excitedly in his heart, Good news! Not only have I successfully obtained Tier 2 Recruitment Orders to recruit three middle teams, but I also got a Tier 4 Recruitment Order! This time, besides the Lord of Viennas City, Asher Porter, I can also try to submit Kelseys father Gael! Excitedly rubbing his hands, Leo Ray went to the storage wooden box. He traded the reverse resources of the five lords, Solomon Rue, Sylvia Moore, and Penelope, and instructed them to make Exquisite Logging Axes to obtain Iron Ingots. Then, Leo Ray also set his own manufacturing sequence, starting with the Logging Axes. In total, the consumption of 16,800 units of Iron Ore and 16,800 units of wood was used by seven lords including Leo Ray. Next, the cheerful Leo Ray left the Lords Office and went downstairs to the first floor of the mansion, following the castles spiral staircase. Good morning, Lord! On the other side, Old Steward Warren Dexter with a white napkin on his arm and four exquisitely-dressed Tier 3 female servants were already waiting here, bowing respectfully to Leo Ray. Thank you for your hard work on preparing the banquet last night. Looking at the impeccable, neatly-pressed black swallowtail served by Old Steward Warren Dexter, and his shiny gray hair, Leo Ray took the black tea handed by one of the female servants and smiled lightly. Lord, youre too kind. This is all our duty, not worth mentioning. Old Steward Warren Dexter maintained his respectful posture and then continued, Lord, because the delicacies at last nights banquet were mostly meat-based. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 468: Arrival of New Forces_2 Chapter 689: Chapter 468: Arrival of New Forces_2 In order to ensure a more balanced nutrition intake for the Lord, after discussing with the Head Chef Rudy, the breakfast for this morning was slightly lighter. They include crab roe egg custard, rainbow vegetable lean meat porridge, and buckwheat toast After listening to the old stewards professional menu presentation, Leo Ray put down his red tea porcelain cup and nodded slightly, Very good. Tell Rudy to prepare breakfast for 300 people. We will meet our new colleagues first, and then eat. Yes, my Lord. The old steward obeyed the order and began to take action. Thus, Leo Ray walked out of the Lords Mansion and noticed when he slightly looked up. At this moment, the two suns, large and small, were hanging in mid-air. However, the reddish morning glow on the horizon and the crystal-clear dewdrops on the grass undoubtedly indicate that the morning has just begun. Taking a deep breath of the fresh air with the scent of plants in the morning, Leo Ray felt invigorated and started walking around his territory. Next, listening to the uniform morning exercises slogans and the crisp collision of armor from the surrounding soldiers, Leo Ray discovered that. The banquet venue of the previous night had been cleaned up, and the outdoor tables and chairs had already been moved back into the half-elf arch-shaped longhouse which had been transformed into a dining hall. Currently, the number of elite squads in the territory has increased considerably. It seems that we need to increase the number of dining halls accordingly. Looking at the five neatly arranged large stone longhouses not far away, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Then, facing the rising sun, Leo Ray walked towards the Guardian Defense Mechanism in the north of the territory. In the octagonal building full of cold light patterns, the cooldown time to make a Guardian had ended. Therefore, a brand new Sky Guardian, resembling an angel, appeared in front of Leo Ray with a flash of blue light. After waving his hand to collect the Sky Guardian into his space bracelet, Leo Ray also took away the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals filled with magic energy on the other pedestals and left the Guardian Defense Mechanism. At this moment, Leo Ray, who had just walked out of the dim environment, squinted his eyes to adapt to the increasingly bright sunlight outside, and noticed. The eighteen Tier 3 Peak Level Ice Knights, who stood not far away, were almost completely self-repaired, looking like eighteen crystal-clear ice sculptures, shining brilliantly under the illumination of the two suns. Alright, its time to welcome the newcomers. I wonder what kind of elite soldiers we will recruit this time to further strengthen the power of our territory? With anticipation, Leo Ray immediately issued a command to assemble and welcome the newcomers through a mind talk to his subordinates in the territory. In a moment, when thirteen squads and other main subordinates in the territory were lined up, Leo Ray, who stood at the front of the team, used 300 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders directly. The next second, dazzling golden doors emerged in front of everyone. After the brilliant light gradually faded, 300 tall figures with impressive aura appeared before Leo Rays eyes. Upon close observation, these soldiers were burly in stature and dressed in silver-white medium plate armor. The fully enclosed helmets shone brightly under the sunlight. From their stance, they seemed similar to the two Great Swordsman squads stationed in Cyan Town. However, these soldiers were holding metal long spears about 2.5 meters long in their hands. The uniformly sharp spear tips exuded a chilling coldness that made people shudder involuntarily. So they are soldiers who use spears? However, judging by the weapons in their hands, they are not the kind of long spearman on the battlefield who carries 5-6 meter-long spears and needs the protection of other melee soldiers. Instead, they are better at close combat. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray continued to ponder, I remember that during the confrontation with the half-orc army, one of their main soldiers was such close combat spearmen. Compared to the long spearmen who rely solely on formations, these close combat spearmen can exert excellent combat power in both formations and chaotic battles. For a territory that is located in the forest, it can certainly play a significant role! Nodding with satisfaction, Leo Ray immediately opened the summary interface of the new subordinates and began to quickly examine them.The occupation is spearman, and as for the overall strength, it is similar to the seven squads yesterday, with the majority of them around Tier 2 Five-Star rank, a few around Tier 2 Seven-Star rank, and three of the strongest at the Tier 2 Nine-Star peak level. Leo Ray thoughtfully nodded and immediately opened the detailed interfaces of some new subordinates. As for skills, these spearmen possessed active skills such as Armor Piercing, Dragon Tail Sweep, Two-stage Stab, and Reversed Flow Spear. The passive skills they mastered were Spear Mastery, Dense Formation, Dense Charge, and so on. On the other side, the three spearman commanders who had just recovered from their surprise quickly took off their helmets, revealing their shocked faces, and hurriedly ran to Leo Rays side. They then kneeled down on one knee and respectfully said in unison, Subordinate salutes Lord, the fearless spearmen never retreat. We are willing to pierce the enemys throat and heart for you, my Lord! At the same time, not far away, the crisp sounds of armor collision rang out neatly. The other spearmen also knelt down on one knee and bowed deeply to Leo Ray. Welcome to you all. From now on, each of you is an indispensable part of this territory. Leo Ray helped the three kneeling commanders up one by one and nodded with a faint smile. Afterward, through a brief understanding, Leo Ray learned the following information. The most prestigious among the three spearman squadron leaders was named Alan, with a heroic face and in his early forties. He had participated in numerous thrilling battles, as evidenced by the numerous scars that faintly appeared below his beard. Squadron Leader Alan, in that case, you will be in charge of these three spearman squads. Leo Ray nodded at the middle-aged longbowman commander in front of him and immediately spoke. Yes, my Lord! Hearing the command, Alan knelt down again, his right hand on his chest. Next, in front of the three Miracle Buildings and their own powerhouses, Leo Ray listened to the rising sounds of loyalty while waving his hand casually. 300 Tier 3 Dragon Tooth Steel Spears and 300 sets of Tier 3 Rock Plate Armor appeared and began to equip the new subordinates, making the entire members of the three spearman squads unable to suppress their excitement. Their loyalty also rose in unison, successfully reaching 100 points. After that, Leo Ray and his subordinates had a rather light but extremely rich breakfast together. He then gathered all the main subordinates and commander subordinates following the usual practice, in the spacious and bright Lords Mansion hall. At this moment, Leo Ray sat in the metal throne on the high platform, his eyes slightly squinted, looking down at the position below. On his left hand were the main subordinates, Taylor, Scarlett, Gideon Black, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, Joshua Bingaman, Orion Wolfe, Bianca White, Abigail, Amelia, and Olivia. On his right hand were the old steward Warren Dexter, head chef Rudy Blues, Dragon Rider squad leader Sean, and the sixteen elite squadron leaders. They were Roger Smith, the Heavy Armored Guard Squadron Leader, Belinda Wright, the Half-Elf Archer Squad Leader, Owen Montgomery, the Werewolf Warrior Squad Leader, brothers Luther Blues and Russ Blues, the Heavy Shield Shooter Squad Leaders, and Gavin Sullivan, the Farmer Squad Leader. And the two Magician Squad Leaders, Daisy Zuman and Finley, Rick, and the other five Longbowman Squad Leaders who joined yesterday, as well as the three newly recruited Spearman Squad Leaders led by Alan. I have to say, my territory is becoming stronger and stronger. As his gaze swept over the thirty-odd subordinates in the lower position, Leo Ray couldnt help but feel a little emotional as he sensed the strong aura emanating from his subordinates. Compared to the initial one person with a small wooden house, earth-shattering changes have taken place in the territory. Next, Leo Ray calmed himself and then said, Alright, the first order of business for todays meeting is to announce a few important appointments. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 469: Appointment of the Territory_1 Chapter 690: Chapter 469: Appointment of the Territory_1 In the spacious and quiet Lords Mansions hall, Leo Ray sat on the metal throne, his eyes as bright as torches. Looking at his subordinates below, he said solemnly, First of all, I officially appoint Roger Smith, the Heavy Guard Squadron Leader, as the supreme commander of all elite squads within the territory. As he said this, Leo Ray nodded at the middle-aged commander with white hair at his temples and determined expression on his face. He continued, Your main responsibilities are to be in charge of the territory defense, drafting training plans, wartime command and dispatch, and post-war battlefield cleanup, etc. Yes! I will devote my life to serving the Lord and will not rest even in death! Upon hearing this, the crisp sound of armor collision rang out as Roger, clad in black heavy armor, stepped forward and lowered his head deeply to Leo Ray. Stand up. I hope that under your leadership, this territory will become invincible and well-organized. With a slight wave of his hand, indicating for Roger to stand, Leo Rays gaze slowly moved. It then landed on the delicate figure of a female half-elf in exquisite leather armor, and he said seriously, As for the deputy commander of the territory, it will still be held by Belinda Wright, the Half-Elf Archer Squadron Leader. Nodding slightly to the fair-faced Belinda, Leo Ray continued, I hope you can utilize the forest battle expertise of the half-elves to make this territory even more impregnable. Yes! I will do my best to fulfill the trust of the Lord! Cold-faced and with long hair draped over her shoulders, Belinda stepped out from the commander lineup and knelt on one knee. Stand up. When Im not here, the safety of the territory will be in your hands. Gazing at the determination in Belindas clear apricot eyes on her delicate face, Leo Ray nodded satisfactorily. As the two returned to their positions, Leo Ray nodded slightly, his gaze moving again as he said, Next is the appointment of the logistics commander of the territory. At this point, Leo Rays stern gaze finally fell on the old stewards straight figure and said, Warren Dexter, they say an army moves on its stomach, so I entrust this important task to you. Do not disappoint my expectations. Yes, my Lord! I will serve you to my dying breath! On the other side, the old stewards elderly face was also full of solemnity as he performed a standard kneeling and hand-on-chest salute to Leo Ray. No need for more formalities. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray addressed Head Chef Rudy Blues and Farmer Squad Commander Gavin Sullivan, As for the deputy commanders of logistics, the two of you will serve. Make sure the soldiers in the territory are well-fed and well-clothed. Afterward, Leo Ray pondered a bit and added, In addition, starting today, the Farmer Squad will be officially under the jurisdiction of the logistics department, mainly responsible for warehouse management and kitchen support in the territory. Yes! Please rest assured, Lord! Upon hearing this, Rudy and Gavin stepped forward together, their faces full of sternness as they bowed their heads deeply in unison. Very good. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray took a sip of the freshly brewed fragrant tea and gently sipped it. Next, he held the steaming, exquisite white porcelain cup and said, Other than that, the work of the two Mage Squads will be a bit more specialized. He motioned for Daisy Zuman and Finley to step forward, and continued, Your main responsibilities are the daily maintenance of the three Miracle Buildings, recharging and replacing the depleted Demon Energy Luminous Crystals, and staffing the Illusory Vision Tower. Yes, my Lord! Please rest assured! Hearing this, the two colorfully-robed Mage Squad commanders bowed in unison. It was evident at this time that both were excited to work with the Miracle Buildings, which were considered the crystallization of the highest level of wisdom C something they had been dreaming of! Warren Dexter, after the meeting is over, take Daisy and Finley with you to get familiar with these procedures, After pausing for a moment, Leo Ray added. Yes, my Lord, The old stewards voice rang out, respectfully responding. Oh, theres one more thing, Immediately after, Leo Ray seemed to remember something. Addressing the two of them again, he said, Ill set up the Magic Cannons on the city walls artillery platform in a moment, and Ill also hand over the maintenance and management of the Magic Cannons to the Mage Squads. Please rest assured, my Lord! This is what we are most skilled at! On the other side, Daisy Zuman, her fair face adorned with a few freckles, and Finley hurriedly bowed again, replying in unison. Alright, now its time to assign todays work. Setting down the white porcelain cup in his hand, Leo Rays gaze returned to his subordinates and said, The main tasks within the territory are twofold. First, expand the originally 3-meter x 3-meter walls outer trench to at least 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep, in preparation for the upcoming Protective City River, which will be the responsibility of the elite squads within the territory. Yes, my Lord! Upon hearing this, Roger Smith and Belinda Wright, the top deputy commanders, bowed simultaneously and responded in unison. Nodding to the two of them, Leo Ray looked at Old Steward Warren Dexter and said, Secondly, we need to build five additional large half-elf arch stone houses to serve as new dining halls. This task, of course, falls to the logistics department. As he finished speaking, Leo Ray mentally summoned the five construction blueprints that had already been prepared, which appeared in his palm. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 469: Appointment of the Territory_2 Chapter 691: Chapter 469: Appointment of the Territory_2 Yes, my Lord. On the other side, after Leo Rays signal, the old steward came forward, bowed down to take the blueprint shining with magic flow light, and respectfully replied. Next, when Warren Dexter, who was holding the building blueprint, returned to the team. Leo Rays dark eyes moved and fell on Taylor and the others by his left hand side, and then he said, As for the main subordinates, stay temporarily in the territory, and Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe will continue to refine the Qi Condensing Pills. Yes, my Lord! A neat voice sounded, and the main subordinates saluted and responded together. Well, thats the end of todays meeting. As he said this, Leo Ray stood up from the throne and said, Roger and the ten newly joined squad leaders stay behind, the others may be dismissed. Thus, after a short while, in a closed reception room next to the hall, Roger Smith was the first to respectfully stand in front of Leo Ray. Roger, youve worked hard recently, especially when I was not around, the territory is still well organized and well guarded. With a slight smile, Leo Ray immediately spoke to the middle-aged commander with white temples in front of him. Undoubtedly, the reason why Leo Ray chose Roger Smith as the commander was because of his oldest battlefield experience and being the most stable. Moreover, through the silent observation of this period, Leo Ray found that the meticulous performance of this old commander was indeed excellent, arranging the territorys open and hidden posts in an orderly and systematic manner. My Lord is overpraising. These are just my duties Ive been assigned, and doing my best is simply doing my part. Hearing this, a grateful look appeared on Rogers determined face, and he shook his head somewhat embarrassedly. In any case, Ive seen everything and taken it to heart. Leo Ray still maintained his smile, his mind moved slightly, and 8 Rose Gathering Energy Pills with exotic fragrance surrounding them appeared in his palm. Next, Leo Ray handed the numerous brocade boxes in his hand to Roger and said, Take these as a reward for you. I hope you can continue to work hard and help me manage the territory better. Is this?! On the other side, after receiving the magic medicine handed by Leo Ray with disbelief, a look of ecstasy appeared on Rogers face after a moment of stunned silence. At present, his strength was at Tier 3 One-Star, and these Rose Gathering Energy Pills would undoubtedly allow him to soar in a short period and directly reach the level of Tier 3 Peak Powerhouse! It should be known that with his current age, even if he continued to practice slowly, he might never reach the height of Tier 3 Peak Level in his lifetime! Now, the Lord standing in front of him casually waved his hand and once again completely changed his life! Thinking of this, apart from being overjoyed, Roger hurriedly knelt down again, his strong body trembling slightly with excitement, and said gratefully, Thank you very much, my Lord! I am willing to go through fire and water for you, without hesitation! I look forward to your outstanding performance. After helping him up, Leo Ray smiled slightly. After Roger left excitedly, Rick and the other five Longbowman squad leaders, Daisy Zuman and Finley, the two Mage squad leaders, and Alan and the three Spearman squad leaders, walked into the room in neat lines. Then, they bowed together and said, Greetings to my Lord! You dont need to be too formal, squad leaders. Leo Ray nodded to everyone, and with another mental command, ten storage rings and two hundred Tier 2 Healing Magic Medicines appeared on the wooden table beside them.For a moment, the dazzling storage rings and the exquisitely delicate brocade boxes emitting exotic fragrances were neatly arranged, causing people to involuntarily feel a sense of dizziness. Undoubtedly, the combined value of these expensive items was at least ten million Gold Dragons! As expected from Lord, he casually offers items worth ten million Gold Dragons! Realizing this, the team leaders couldnt help but gulp down their saliva, their faces filled with admiration. These are my welcome gifts. Each of you will have a storage ring and 20 Tier-2 healing magic potions for emergencies. Looking at the 10 new commanders with dumbfounded expressions, Leo Ray smiled slightly and said, I hope you can integrate into the territory quickly and contribute to its development. We obey! Please rest assured, my Lord! Hearing this, the 10 team leaders were so excited that they could hardly contain themselves, and once again lowered their heads towards Leo Ray. At this point, all the commanders above the rank of team leader in the territory had been equipped with storage rings and emergency healing magic potions. This way, with the help of storage rings, they could undoubtedly handle various emergencies more swiftly and efficiently. Shortly after, just as Leo Ray had left the reception room with the 10 commanders, the Mind Talk notification sounded abruptly. With confusion, Leo Ray connected the Mind Talk, and Lindas crisp and energetic voice came to his ear, Reporting to Lord, Princess Ariel would like to request an audience with you. Oh? Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, then asked, What is the matter? In response to my Lord, due to Saint Night Kingdoms continuous troop reinforcements at the border these days, the previously eased border conflicts have become extremely tense again. At this time, Linda continued, As a result, minor skirmishes between Coldflame and their rivals have been escalating, seemingly on the verge of a large-scale bloody battle at any time. Pausing for a moment, Linda continued, However, due to the delayed arrival of Coldflame Royal Familys reinforcements, the Coldflame Army, with inferior military strength, had to switch to a fully defensive position. Moreover, under the constant pressure from the opponents, they also lost a lot of land. Hearing this news, Princess Ariel seemed to be planning to visit the border area, which is why she had me inform you of her intention to see you. So thats the case. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Not long ago, in the Crystal Kingdom, they had learned through Necromancer Brandon, who tried to turn the entire city into an army of the dead, about the current situation. Now, while the power struggle between the three princes of Coldflame Kingdom had become intense, the pro-war faction in the Saint Night Kingdom was preparing a massive invasion to take advantage of Coldflame Kingdoms distraction and occupy large swaths of land. However, due to the young new kings fear of war, Saint Night Kingdom hesitated to launch a full-scale attack. This led to the ultimate decision to employ Necromancer Brandon, intending to force the new kings hand by first taking drastic actions. However, the higher-ups in Saint Night never would have imagined that I would accidentally disrupt their scheme. With a smile, Leo Ray thought, I remember the first time I went to the border battlefield, the Coldflame Army had a great victory. I never expected the situation to completely reverse now. But it may not be a bad thing. As long as Saint Night keeps the border forces of Coldflame occupied, it will be advantageous to my plan to control the entire eastern region of Coldflame. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows and continued thinking, Of course, if Saint Night Army launches a fierce attack intending to annihilate Coldflame border forces and march forward, I naturally cannot sit idly by. That being said, letting the fifth princess of Coldflame, who grew up in luxury, witness the real battlefield might not be a bad thing. With that in mind, Leo Ray smiled faintly, It seems the opportunity to win over Ariel is imminent. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 470: A Few Things About the Magic Cannon and Mana Crystal_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 470: A Few Things About the Magic Cannon and Mana Crystal_1 Thinking of this, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and immediately instructed Linda through Mind Talk: Ask Ariel to wait for me in the Hall of Lords Mansion in Cyan Town. Ill be there shortly. Yes, my Lord! On the other side, Lindas crisp and energetic response once again reached Leo Rays ears. Next, closing the Mind Talk, Leo Ray first prepared the resources to build five half-elf arch-shaped longhouses and placed them all in the southeast corner of the Great Dining Hall area in his territory. After that, he went to the nearby warehouse to check on the Eternal Ship Magic Cannons that Scarlett had already repaired. A total of 10 more cannons have been fixed, huh? Looks like this girl has been working overtime on her own initiative. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray casually opened an attribute column of a Magic Cannon. [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon Fire] [Grade: Tier 2 ? Fine (Green)] [Attack Magic: Rapid Fireball MAX] [Additional Effect: Extended Cannon Barrel Range increase by 50%] [Remarks: This is a fire-type Magic Cannon refined using ancient magic technology. The extended cannon barrel not only ensures the power of magic but also increases the original range of the Magic Cannon. Furthermore, the adjustable firing angle makes it versatile.] There are two types of sealed fire-attribute attack magic within the 60 Magic Cannons to be repaired from the Eternal Ship, each with 30 cannons. Looking at the words in the attribute column, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully: One of them is the Rapid Fireball Spell, which has already proven its effectiveness in Redarrow City. Its quite remarkable. Thinking of this, he closed the interface and came to another Magic Cannon with deeper red lines on it, opening its attribute column again. [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon Fire] [Grade: Tier 2 ? Fine (Green)] [Attack Magic: Flame Explosion Bomb MAX] [Additional Effect: Extended Cannon Barrel Range increase by 50%] [Remarks: A fire-type Magic Cannon refined using ancient magic technology. The extended cannon barrel increases the original range of the Magic Cannon. Compared to Rapid Fireball Spell, Flame Explosion Bomb has a more powerful attack but longer cooldown times.] One has a shorter cooldown time, the other has a more powerful attack, these two fire-type Magic Cannons each have their strengths. Seeing this, Leo Ray closed the attribute column and waved his hand, collecting all 10 Magic Cannons that had been restored to their former glory into his Space Bracelet. 4 Magic Cannons with the Rapid Fireball Spell and 6 with the Flame Explosion Bomb, huh? After a quick glance, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and began to upgrade them. The next second, the familiar prompt sounded in his ear. [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Rapid Fireball MAX) has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Rapid Fireball MAX) 105 cannons!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Rapid Fireball MAX) has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Cannon: Fire (Advanced Rapid Fireball MAX)!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Flame Explosion Bomb MAX) has been upgraded to Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Flame Explosion Bomb MAX) 107 cannons!] [Congratulations, your Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Flame Explosion Bomb MAX) has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Cannon: Fire (Advanced Flame Burst Bomb MAX)!] Eventually, Leo Ray obtained 105 Tier 2 Magic Cannons with Rapid Fireball Spell, 3 Tier 3 Magic Cannons with Advanced Rapid Fireball Spell, as well as 320 Tier 2 Magic Cannons with Flame Explosion Bomb, and 3 Tier 3 Magic Cannons with Advanced Flame Burst Bomb. Adding the 215 Tier 2 Magic Cannons with Rapid Fireball Spell that Ive upgraded previously, I now have a total of 640 Tier 2 fire-type Magic Cannons and 6 Tier 3 ones, not bad. After a few checks, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction: Additionally, I have 75 Tier 2 Spatial Magic Cannons Black Hole on me, and Cyan Town has an extra 20 of the same type deployed. At the thought of this, a smile of delight crept onto Leo Rays face, and he excitedly thought: All in all, with the dramatic increase in the number of Magic Cannons, not only can we deploy this powerful weapon in our territory but also in other affiliated territories as needed! In doing so, the overall defense capabilities of all areas will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced! With great satisfaction, Leo Ray first left 100 Tier 2 Magic Cannons with Rapid Fireball Spell in the warehouse, in a conspicuous location. Then, as he walked towards the warehouse exit, he continued to ponder: Besides, the number of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals I have has increased to over 1,000, with another 20 in Cyan Town. As such, even if theres no large-scale Mage Squad in the affiliated territories to provide real-time charging for the Magic Cannons, the Magic Power stored in the Demon Energy Luminous Crystals will enable the Magic Cannons to fire smoothly! Realizing this point, an air of contemplation flashed across Leo Rays face amidst the excitement. He muttered to himself as he stepped out of the warehouse gate: Right, although the amount of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals has increased significantly, the charging pedestals inside the Guardian Defense Mechanism still have limited quantity Ive thought about this issue before, so I might as well ask Daisy Zuman and Finley later if they have any plans to further increase the charging efficiency. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 470: A Few Things About the Magic Cannon and Mana Crystal_2 Chapter 693: Chapter 470: A Few Things About the Magic Cannon and Mana Crystal_2 Having made up his mind, Leo Ray climbed the city wall through the nearby soldier fortress while summoning Daisy Zuman and Finley using Mind Talk. Subordinate pay respects to My Lord! In a moment, the commanders of the two mage squads appeared in front of Leo Ray and respectfully spoke in unison. No need for formalities. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays thoughts moved, and a brand new Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannon appeared on the nearby cannon turret. In an instant, the cannon perfectly merged with the turret, reflecting a shiny dark light under the bright sun. At this time, Leo Ray stood on the towering city wall, looking down at everything in his territory while speaking, Each city wall has 25 magic cannon turrets, so a total of 100 magic cannons can be deployed. Withdrawing his gaze slowly, Leo Ray gestured at the two commanders to follow him, then took a slow step forward. Just a few steps in, Leo Rays thoughts moved again, and another new Fire Magic Cannon appeared on the turret next to the previous one. The magic sealed within this Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannon is an enhanced Flame Explosion Bomb, and the special extended cannon barrel increases the range of the magic cannon itself. With a slight bow, caressing the shiny black magic cannon covered in red lines, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows, The powerful enhanced Flame Explosion Bomb is a perfect force for deterrence and elimination of opponents. Upon hearing this, Daisy Zuman and Finley nodded in agreement. Undoubtedly, compared to the spells individually cast by mages, the same magic sealed in the magic cannons have much greater power and range, often easily amplified more than ten times, even greatly increasing the range, making magic cannons truly terrifying weapons. Following Leo Rays continuous progress, it didnt take long for the 25 Tier 2 Flame Explosion Bomb Magic Cannons on the entire city wall to be fully deployed. At this moment, having just walked along the city wall, Daisy Zuman and Finley could not help but look at the neatly arranged row of black cannons with admiration directed towards Leo Ray. It is well known that magic cannons are extremely expensive, with the cheapest one costing over 100,000 gold dragons. As a result, an elite Tier 2 mage squad can only be equipped with 1-2 cannons, which is already quite remarkable. Ordinarily, it is treated like a treasure, fearing it might get damaged in any way. However, it seemed that their Lord did not share this concern and treated magic cannons like ordinary weapons. Realizing this and remembering Leo Rays magnificence and overbearing behavior, both Daisy Zuman and Finley swallowed hard, their minds filled with various thoughts. A territory filled with mighty warriors and miracle buildings, receiving a generous gift of a Tier 3 magic staff worth a luxurious villa, as well as the even rarer Tier 3 magic robes, a storage ring, and expensive magic medicine Moreover, the rapidly improving seniors Alice and Daisy Sasha in the Magic Tower, what kind of divine territory had they come to? Upon thinking about this, under the bright sun, the deeply shaken Daisy Zuman and Finley felt that everything was blurring before their eyes, almost fainting on the spot. So, accompanied by one magic cannon after another steadily appearing on the cannon turrets, it took a while until they came to their senses, and the 100 Tier 2 Magic Cannons were fully deployed by Leo Ray on the four city walls surrounding the territory. At this moment, Leo Ray waved his hand to signal that the other soldiers standing guard on the city wall need not show too much courtesy, then turned to Finley and Daisy Zuman, saying, Alright, these 100 Flame Explosion Bomb sealed magic cannons are handed over to you, I hope they will have the greatest impact in your hands. Having said that, as if remembering something, Leo Ray continued, By the way, Ive reserved another 100 Magic Cannons sealed with Rapid Fireball Spells in the warehouse for you to maintain, in case of emergencies. Understood! Please, rest assured, My Lord! On the other side, the two young and steady commanders of the mage squads were not knowing what to say in their excitement. Both lowered their heads to Leo Ray, using actions to show their awe and loyalty.No need to salute, lets go check the Guardian Defense Mechanism. With a smile, an elated Leo Ray began to stride towards the city wall through the entrance atop the fortress while speaking to the two of them. Now with the support of 100 Tier 2 Magic Cannons, the defense of the territory would be significantly enhanced! Next, accompanied by Daisy Zuman and Finley, Leo Ray made his way straight to the Guardian Defense Mechanism. Warren Dexter has brought you here earlier, right? With a slight nod to the pair, Leo Ray, who stood beside the wall with azure patterns of the Miracle Building, asked. My Lord, Warren Dexter has already guided us with the process of charging and replacing the Demon Energy Luminous Crystal, replied Daisy Zuman, her fair complexion somewhat flushed with excitement, promptly bowing. Very well. With a nod, Leo Ray looked at the faintly glowing azure bases in the halls center and said, There are only 32 charging bases here, including those used by the Guardians themselves, which is undoubtedly insufficient. Leo Ray then shifted his gaze back to Daisy Zumans fair face, adorned with a few faint freckles, and continued, Do you have any suggestions on this? My Lord, Finley and I were just discussing this issue. Daisy Zuman replied thoughtfully, When we were at the Magic Tower, we happened to have studied an ancient small magic array specifically used for charging for many years, which could perhaps be effective. Oh? At this, Leo Ray gently nodded for her to continue. My Lord, I have checked earlier that the Eye of Insight barrier, brilliantly operated by Gideon Black and Senior Alice with the magic supply of three Miracle Buildings, is extremely ingenious. At this point, Daisy Zuman tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and continued: Thus, if the surplus magic of the three Miracle Buildings could be connected to the charging magic array, theoretically, more Demon Energy Luminous Crystals could naturally be charged. It turns out to be so, whats the feasibility of this? Leo Ray asked after pondering and nodding. My Lord, with our abilities, we can only build these small charging magic arrays first. As for the connection, we still need Gideon Black and Senior Alices help, Daisy Zuman replied with an embarrassed smile. Its fine; just give it a try. Of course, dont forget to assign a portion of Earth Element Magicians to assist other teams in digging trenches during this process. Patting Daisy Zuman and Finley on their shoulders, Leo Ray then spoke. Yes, My Lord! Rest assured! Hearing this, Daisy Zuman and Finley bowed together and responded in unison. After instructing the two to get busy, Leo Ray walked out of the Guardian Defense Mechanism, then recalled the self-repaired Ice Knights and the patrolling Guardians back into his Space Bracelet. Subsequently, he used Mind Talk to gather all the main subordinates to the city gate on the west side of the territory. In a short while, Leo Ray, who stood beneath the city gate, looked at Taylor, Red Night, Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, all respectfully standing by his side. He then smiled faintly and addressed the strong supporters, Well, lets head to Cyan Town first and meet the long-lost Coldflame Fifth Princess. By your command, Lord! On the other side, the subordinates bowed and responded uniformly. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 473: The Edge of the Cliff_1 Chapter 698: Chapter 473: The Edge of the Cliff_1 Noticing the unusual sight below, curiosity surfaced on Leo Rays face as he squinted down towards the source of the thick smoke. Where his gaze fell, Leo Ray noticed. The billowing black smoke came from behind a mountain peak not far ahead, but it was impossible to see exactly what had happened. After all, their current location was a mixed area of mountains and hills, with highly complex terrain, located at the edge of the border. Has the Saint Night Army begun their siege? Seeing this, Scarlett blinked her distinctive big eyes, her little face showing a mixture of slight tension and curiosity. The Mountain Fortress and its two small fortresses are not in that direction, but further ahead. Shaking her head at Scarlett, Linda frowned slightly, thinking, According to the latest information, the Coldflame Army, at an absolute disadvantage under the constant pressure of the Saint Night Army, retreated in a hurry, leaving behind a lot of territory and local residents. At this point, Linda shook her head helplessly, then continued, For example, this area we are in originally belonged to Coldflame, but it is now under Saint Nights control. So, currently the only people left in this land are the unarmed Coldflame residents and the fully armed Saint Night Army? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in contemplation. He carefully recalled that when they first arrived at the border battlefield, they went straight to a small border town called Cliff Fragrance Town. Back then, that Saint Night town was ravaged by the invading Coldflame Army. The sight of the thick smoke and the cries for help is still vivid in my memory. Thinking of this, Leo Ray pursed his lips slightly and continued to think, Now, although the situation has completely reversed, the Coldflame residents who couldnt evacuate in time must be facing similar predicaments to those before. Could it be that the despicable Saint Night Army is doing evil deeds on my Coldflame land? On the other side, Ariel Watsons fair face showed anger, and she quickly said to Leo Ray, As one from the Otherworld, come with me to take a look! Dearest Her Highness the Fifth Princess, have you forgotten our three rules so soon? Hearing this, Leo Ray turned his head and said indifferently, When did I need to follow your orders? But Ariels anxious expression suddenly dimmed, and she muttered softly, As the Fifth Princess of Coldflame, I must keep my word and not shame the Royal Family. As long as you understand. Leo Ray smiled slightly and then solemnly said, Alright, everyone put on your Invisibility Cloaks, and lets go check it out. Yes, my Lord! Immediately, the subordinates bowed and responded in unison. On the other side, Ariels face showed a trace of joy as she nodded in agreement. Thus, Leo Ray, who had once again mounted the giant white wolf, followed the winding mountain path and soon arrived at the smoking mountain peak behind him. As the view in front of him opened up, he noticed. Now, what appeared before him was a small town built on the side of the mountain. At first glance, low wooden houses stood everywhere in the town, connected by country roads. And around the town, there were orchards and wheat fields, full of pastoral scenery. Moreover, a gurgling mountain stream flowed through the middle of the town, further adding a fresh, natural atmosphere to this piece of land. However, since there was still some distance between them and the town, and because of the black fog in front, they couldnt see very clearly. After a brief moment, when Leo Ray and his people were getting closer, they saw a completely different scene. In the town, Blue Pattern Armor Soldiers were scattered everywhere, many houses were heavily damaged, and the orchards and wheat fields were destroyed beyond recognition. And the thick smoke they had seen earlier was coming from the burning barns and livestock sheds at the entrance of the town. It really is the Saint Night Army! Seeing this, a wave of anger flushed Ariels delicate cheeks. She clenched her fists again, showing a face full of rage and gritted teeth, These despicable people dare to rampage on my Coldflames territory! However, Ariels fists loosened after a moment. She knew very well in her heart. That with her current strength, although she could annihilate the small group of Saint Night soldiers here, She couldnt actually change anything. Realizing this, a strong sense of helplessness filled her mind. There are no cries coming from the town, and the Saint Night soldiers inside seem rather slack. It seems that the local residents have already evacuated. On the other side, standing on a hill, Linda observed for a moment and then said, These Saint Night soldiers here seem to be trying to draw the attention of the Coldflame Army. Thats great. Hearing this, Ariel sighed in relief and said joyfully, Who says the Coldflame residents didnt evacuate in time But her words trailed off. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 473: On the Edge of a Cliff_2 Chapter 699: Chapter 473: On the Edge of a Cliff_2 From the distant forest, a series of helpless screams suddenly echoed faintly. Lord, there are quite a few breaths moving in that area, with a number of about five middle squads, Taylors rough voice came into Leo Rays ear. And in our nearby region alone, the total number of small forces moving exceeds two thousand, with more than a dozen Tier 3 powerhouses. Thats right, these breaths are spread out, almost covering the entire area, as if they were searching for something, Red Nights crisp voice also reached Leo Rays ears. Helpless screams and large-scale searching Pondering and nodding, Leo Ray immediately understood, It seems that the residents here might not have evacuated to the fortress in time, but fled to the nearby forests instead. What the Lord says is extremely true. Pushing up the gold-rimmed glasses on his nose, Gideon Black agreed, In this case, the reason Saint Night Army set fire here might not be to attract the Coldflame Army, but to attract the local residents hiding nearby. So thats how it is. On the other side, Lindas energetic expression changed to one of sudden realization, The Saint Night Army wants to use the local residents as a bargaining chip to lure out the Coldflame Army that wont leave the fortress! What a vicious plan! Hearing this, Ariel Watson, who had just calmed down a bit, became excited again, saying decisively, These guys must be taught a lesson! At this point, Ariel Watson turned her starry eyes towards Leo Ray, trying to probe, What do you think, Otherworld person? You, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame, have already said everything. What else can I say? With a slight pout, Leo Ray nodded to his subordinates and said, Alright, lets go check out the place where the screams came from. At the moment, the Saint Night Army had an absolute advantage in the border battlefield area. Therefore, although Leo Ray didnt think the Coldflame Army would be lured out by the Saint Night Armys calculations, eliminating some of the Saint Night Armys powerful members would undoubtedly weaken their morale to some extent. The most crucial thing was that if their side showed strong combat power, it would make the enemy more cautious about their actions in the future. After all, what they needed now was not to destroy either side, but to balance both sides power, so they could restrain each other, making it easier for them to carry out their future actions. While Leo Ray was thinking, with light footsteps like rustling leaves, his party had swiftly crossed a forest on a mountainside, reaching the location where the scream had come from. At the edge of a cliff, a young boy and girl around eight or nine years old were seen standing there helplessly, shivering. From their thin bodies, sallow faces, and dirty clothes, it was evident that they had been struggling to survive outside for some time. Not far in front of the two children, several teams of Saint Night Soldiers dressed in light armor stood, the sharp weapons in their hands reflecting a bone-chilling light under the sun. For a moment, the striking contrast between the dozens of burly soldiers clad in armor and the two weak, unarmed children was clear. Hey, you two little Coldflame brats, have you made up your minds? At this moment, the leader of the Sacred Night Soldier Captain shook his sharp battle-axe mockingly and said with a dark face, Either tell me where the other people are hiding, or die right here! Dont even dream about that! We wont say anything! On the other side, though terrified, the slightly older-looking boy still stood in front of the girl and courageously said, Coldflame people fear nothing; you are wasting your breath! At this point, the girl protected by the boy behind her, trembling, added softly, Victory will belong to Coldflame, and our Coldflame soldiers are the strongest warriors! Hearing this, the Saint Night Soldier Captain hesitated for a moment and then burst into laughter along with the other Saint Night Soldiers around him, as if they were looking at two ridiculous clowns standing before them.After a while, the Sacred Night Soldier Captain finally managed to suppress his laughter and looked at the two people with amusement, tauntingly saying, Do you both really expect someone to come and save you? Your so-called strongest warriors have become nothing more than scared turtles, hiding in their fortress and not daring to come out! Heh, the captain is right. You two are such naive little brats! On the other side, a skinny Sacred Night Soldier played with the longsword in his hand, sarcastically chiming in, Not to mention their soldiers, even the foolish princes of Coldflames Royal Family are still fighting like dogs amongst themselves right now! Yeah, and dont even get me started on that senile old king who might already be dead! With that, the Sacred Night Soldiers burst into unrestrained laughter once again. Youre just talking nonsense! Hearing this, the boy mustered his courage and held his head high, trying to make himself look more intimidating. He immediately retorted, My mother once told me that our King, our Princes, and our Princess are our guardian spirits! They will definitely come to save us! Thats right, theyre just busy right now, but theyll definitely come to save us! The girl at his side also shouted with all her strength. Hearing this, Leo Ray, who was hiding at the edge of the woods, could clearly feel that. Next to him, Ariel Watsons slender body began to tremble unconsciously. However, since she deliberately turned her head away, Leo Ray couldnt see the expression on her cheeks. Your Coldflame Royal Family members are busy scheming for power and holding onto their own lives. How could they possibly come to this desolate place to care about the lives of you lowly civilians? Mockingly laughing, the Sacred Night Soldier Captain casually spun his axe and then forcefully slammed the long-handled battle-axe into the ground, stirring up a flurry of rocks, as he sneered, Stop dreaming and realize your fate. The captain is right. Do you really think those lofty Royal Family members would condescend to save two lowly civilians? At this point, the skinny Sacred Night Soldier chimed in, If that were the case, why has your Coldflame kingdom fallen so low today? Saying this, the skinny Sacred Night Soldier smiled coldly and threatened, If you want to live, quickly tell us where the other people are hiding. Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless and heartless! Youre lying! Our Coldflame Prince and Princess are our guardian spirits. They will definitely save us! Hearing this, the boy and girl seemed to muster their courage and shouted back defiantly. You two truly are disgustingly naive little brats. Looking at the more resolute gazes of the two not far away, the Sacred Night Soldier Captain spat in disdain. His murderous intent surged, clearly running out of patience. Immediately after, the Sacred Night Soldier Captain picked up his battle-axe and slowly approached the boy and girl who were already standing at the edge of the cliff. His face twisted in a hideous sneer, If thats the case, then die here for me! On the other side, seeing him approach, the boy and the girl couldnt help but take a step back. The next moment, the rocks under their feet rolled and went straight off the cliff. Just behind them lay a vast abyss, leaving them nowhere else to retreat. However, the Sacred Night Soldier Captains footsteps did not stop, and the murderous intent on his face intensified. Just as he raised his battle-axe and was about to strike, in the woods, an arrow of brilliant light sped through the air. The Sacred Night Soldier Captain and the battle-axe in his hand fell to the ground, along with his stunned master. Whos there?! Seeing this scene, the other Sacred Night Army soldiers were shocked, and they quickly reacted, all picking up their weapons and warily looking towards the direction of the woods. Coldflame Fifth Princess, Ariel Watson! As the crisp, resolute voice sounded, Ariel Watsons slender figure appeared in front of all the Sacred Night Soldiers. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 474: Elles Request_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 474: Elles Request_1 Coldflames Fifth Princess Ariel Watson?! At this moment, looking at the lifeless body of the soldier captain on the ground, the other Holy Night Army soldiers expressions darkened. Swordsmen in the front and archers in the back immediately began forming a dense formation. The fallen captain had strength at the Tier 2 Peak Level; whoever could kill him in one blow couldnt be good news. This young womans strength should be between a Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse and a Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse. Realizing this, a strong murderous aura suddenly erupted from these Holy Night Army soldiers. However, among these 50-plus soldiers, half were at Tier 1 Level and half at Tier 2 Level, with one Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse hidden among them. Undoubtedly, this force was already capable of contending with several Tier 3 Powerhouses. Therefore, when facing Ariel Watson who had only revealed herself, they didnt show too much fear. You said youre Coldflames Fifth Princess? After sizing up Ariels charming figure, the Saint Night Tier 3 Powerhouse clad in heavy armor first revealed a lewd smile full of interest. He then signaled his soldiers to slowly approach Ariel while narrowing his eyes and probing her, Dont play jokes on me, why would a member of Coldflames Royal Family be risking her life here? Yeah, where did this reckless girl come from, seeking her own death! Does she think that just because shes a Tier 3 Powerhouse, she can act recklessly? Around us, there are more than ten battle-hardened Tier 3 Powerhouses! Thats right, and several Tier 4 Valiant Generals are on the front line, ready to arrive at any moment! Upon closer inspection, her looks are quite stunning. Why not join our Saint Night Army? Well definitely treat you well, hehehe Subsequently, the other soldiers mocking voices echoed one after another. You bastards, to think you wouldnt even spare a defenseless girl and boy! On the other side, filled with rage, Ariel Watson naturally wouldnt entangle with them. With her delicate brows tightly knit, she repeatedly made flicking gestures in the air. The next second, more than ten sharp arrows of light quickly condensed in front of her. Accompanied by the swoosh of the piercing air, a group of Saint Night Army archers hiding in the bushes on the other side were immediately pierced to the ground. As expected, Light Attribute Attack Magic Seeing this, the face of the Saint Night Tier 3 Powerhouse became even darker. With his muddy eyes turning, he muttered, Judging from the speed of casting and attack power, its obviously not something a Holy-Light Priest could cast. So, is it a Light Mage? Baron, Light Mages are extremely rare. Moreover, she has the Coldflame Royal Familys distinctive thick curls. Together with her earlier self-introduction, this seems to be more than just a coincidence At that moment, that thin soldier came closer, with cunning eyes spinning while whispering in his ear. So, is it possible that shes really Princess Coldflame? How did she appear here? Baffling Astonished, a hint of joy appeared on the Saint Night Tier 3 Powerhouses gloomy and cold face. Without a doubt, although he didnt know why Princess Coldflame appeared here. If they could capture her alive or even bring back her corpse, it would definitely be a great achievement! Thinking about this, his ill-intentioned gaze began sizing up Ariel once more. At the same time, the other surrounding soldiers also aimed their weapons at Ariel, with twisted, malicious grins on their faces. However, just as the Saint Night Tier 3 Powerhouse, who was getting closer to Ariel, was about to give the order to attack. A sudden, sharp flash of white light appeared. The Saint Night Tier 3 Powerhouse, along with the heavy armor on him and the thin soldier next to him, were both cut into two. Amid the splattering blood, a tall figure wielding a giant sword stood proudly. It was Taylor. At the same time, other Saint Night Army soldiers who had prepared to attack Ariel either fell to the ground clutching their bloodstained necks or pierced through the chest by a weapon. As they fell, powerful auras erupted from their subordinates, who then revealed themselves. It should be noted that in order to avoid damage and to protect the precious Invisibility Cloaks, everyone withdrew them into their Storage Rings while launching the attack. Thus, facing more than ten of their own Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses, these Saint Night Army soldiers were simply no match. In just a few moments, they were thoroughly defeated, not even having the chance to sound an alarm. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Currently, there were more than two thousand Saint Night Army soldiers scattered around them. Furthermore, according to Taylors further perception earlier. In the open area not far away, the presence of at least ten thousand people could be felt; it should be the Saint Night Armys forward camp. So, there was no need for them to waste too much time here with these small fry. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 474: Elles Request_2 Chapter 701: Chapter 474: Elles Request_2 If more soldiers swarmed over, the situation would undoubtedly become troublesome. Admittedly, these small groups of soldiers operating in squad or platoon scale could not pose any threat to them. However, once the enemy gathered on a large scale, especially after forming dense battle formations, they could display much more combat power than an individual. In addition, the powerful enemies scattered among them would not only increase the threat exponentially but also consume a massive amount of power and magic from their subordinates. Although Leo Ray had some magic medicine that could speed up magic recovery and replenish energy, it was only of Tier 2 level; its effectiveness for subordinates of Tier 3 Peak and above would be extremely limited. Moreover, they did not have a deep understanding of the current composition and the number of powerful fighters in the Saint Night Army. Therefore, from the current situation, it was not a wise choice for a few powerful fighters to confront a large army directly, nor was it necessary. On the other side, after giving Leo Ray a grateful look, Ariel Watson stepped forward quickly and came to the shocked boy and girl, reassuring them by patting their heads. Then, without waiting for them to speak, Ariel nodded to Burt and Joshua nearby. In the next second, Burt and Joshua each held one of the children and flew off with the rest of their group, swiftly leaving the edge of the cliff. Just like that, with another gust of wind, they stopped again in a quiet, dense forest at the foot of a mountain. Big sister, are you really our Coldflames princess? At this moment, the slightly calmed boy, after being gently put down by Burt, looked at Ariel with shining eyes and asked. On the other side, the filthy-faced girl also came closer, her big eyes flashing with anticipation as she looked at Ariel. Yes, just as your mother said, I have come to save you, A radiant smile bloomed on Ariels fair face as she nodded in response. Thats great! The princess is indeed our guardian angel! Hearing this, the raggedly dressed boy and girl both jumped excitedly, their little faces beaming with uncontrollable smiles. When I grow up, I want to be a brave knight to protect the princess! When I grow up, I also want to be a battle maid serving the princess! For a moment, the two of them tried to stand on their tiptoes, vying to be the first to speak. At this moment, witnessing their innocent and dirty little faces, Ariels thoughts were like ripples in her heart. With her current ability, what she could do was undoubtedly limited, but, in the face of a massive and cruel war, it was not even a drop in the ocean. Whenever she thought that still countless Coldflame residents, like the boy and girl in front of her, were suffering from the ravages of war, Ariel couldnt help clenching her fists again. Instead of grieving, think about how to make yourself stronger, Leo Ray, who detected Ariels mood change, said indifferently, Theres only one way to deal with the enemys blade, and that is to retaliate with a harder one. Weakness will only make the enemy more unscrupulous. As Leo Ray finished speaking, their subordinates around them nodded in agreement without hesitation. This big brother seems even more powerful than the princess! Immediately, the skinny girl walked up, admiringly staring at Leo Ray and asking, Big brother, are you our prince? Nonsense, the only one more powerful than the princess might be our king! On the other side, the equally dirty-faced boy also came over, excitedly saying. But, I heard our king is old already, Hearing this, the girl with a puzzled face, holding her dry braided hair asked, How could big brother be our king? Hearing this, Ariel frowned and was about to refute their na?ve words. However, on second thought, Right now, the only one who was willing to risk his life and accompany her to this chaotic border area was this annoying guy in front of her. With this in mind, she couldnt help but sigh and give Leo Ray another complex look filled with gratitude and helplessness. Lord, from the aura, it seems that the Saint Night Army has discovered the soldiers we killed, At this moment, Taylors rough voice rang in Leo Rays ear, reporting, Now the enemy has accelerated their search and is moving towards our area. As he said this, Taylor pointed to a mountain not far away, continuing, At the same time, a large number of Saint Night Army soldiers are gathering in that direction. That direction?! Hearing this, the skinny girls face turned pale with panic, she blurted out, Thats where everyone from our town is hiding! Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 474: Elles Request_3 Chapter 702: Chapter 474: Elles Request_3 What? On the other side, Ariel Watsons expression also became tense, and she asked, You mean there are still residents of My Coldflame there? How many people are there? Probably around seventy or eighty people The pale-faced young man looked frightened, swallowing uneasily before continuing. Through the young mans description, Leo Ray learned the situation. It turned out that they were the residents of the small town built along the mountainside earlier. Just like the information they had obtained, when the Coldflame Army retreated hurriedly, the townspeople didnt leave in time and didnt even receive any news. It wasnt until one night, when the vanguard of the Saint Night Army approached with torches and blades in hand, that the townspeople woke up from their dreams and realized the seriousness of the situation. Eventually, facing the small vanguard of the Saint Night Army, a handful of able-bodied men in the town desperately held them off, allowing the elderly, women, and children to escape to caves in the mountains. Having said that, the weak young man and young girl who had already begun to sob quietly fell to their knees before Ariel Watson and Leo Ray, begging, Princess, big brother, please save our family and the people in the town! So, this time, the ones facing the Saint Night Army are all elderly, women, and children? Ariel Watson helped the two frail bodies in front of her to stand up, her fair complexion turning gloomy once again. At this point, she could faintly sense that the Saint Night Army moving there consisted of at least a thousand soldiers. Moreover, there were complete Tier 2 Elite Squadrons and several Tier 3 Powerhouses among them. As such, it would be almost impossible for Ariel Watson and the two Kingdom Generals alone to successfully rescue so many people. And considering the cruelty shown by the Saint Night soldiers earlier, the fate of these vulnerable people was obvious. Realizing this, Ariel Watson looked towards Leo Ray beside her, her face showing a hesitant expression, as if wanting to ask for help but not knowing how to speak. After all, the annoying guy before her had nothing to do with these residents and didnt even belong to this world, so there was no need for him to take this risk. My dear Her Highness the Fifth Princess, do you want me to help you? Once again, Leo Ray caught the subtle change in Ariel Watsons delicate features and raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew exactly what was going through her mind. Indeed, they had no obligation to do so. Under these circumstances, Leo Ray wouldnt easily let himself and his subordinates get into potential trouble, even if it was only a slight possibility. However, if he could make the Fifth Princess of Coldflame realize their power and indispensability from the bottom, it would undoubtedly play a decisive role in promoting their eventual subjugation. This was crucial for their future plans, as well as for expanding their living space. Just as Leo Ray thought this, Ariel Watson, although she found it hard to speak, nodded hastily when she heard him take the initiative, showing a pleading expression. As the Fifth Princess of Coldflame, this was all she could do for now. At this moment, looking at the hopeful expressions on the faces of Ariel Watson and the weak young man and girl, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, In that case, lets go. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess_1 Chapter 703: Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess_1 In the middle of the dense forest halfway up the mountain, at the end of a not-so-rough but little-known beast path, there is a cave hidden under a huge rock. The cave is narrow at the entrance and wider inside, with a unique space, making it an excellent hiding place. At the moment, the villagers mentioned by the young and frail boy are all hiding here. In the dark and damp cave, only some fragments of Light Crystal Stone are emitting a faint glow. The dim golden light reflects the wax-yellow faces that have experienced hardships and the sunken, tired, and terrified eyes. All the people here are well aware. Years ago, if it were not for the Hunter in the town who accidentally discovered this abandoned beast den as a temporary refuge, they would have been long dead by now. At this moment, thinking of that cruel night intertwined with darkness and flames and the ferocious faces of the Blue Pattern Armor Soldiers wielding their blades, some people couldnt help but shudder, looking terrified and fearful. Just then, a rustling sound of footsteps suddenly came from the entrance of the cave. Hearing this unusual sound, a white-haired elder and a middle-aged woman at the entrance immediately perked up their ears. Seeing the middle-aged woman in a worn floral dress looking delighted, she blurted out, Its Jerry and Lily, those two young calves whove come back! An hour ago, this young brother and sister, seeing that the cave was running out of supplies, sneaked out while the adults were not paying attention, shouting that they would find food and water for everyone. Their departure indeed made their already heartbroken mother worry. Now, hearing the sudden sound of footsteps, it naturally made their mothers ecstatic. Wait, somethings off! On the other side, the white-haired elders face changed, as he said with a hint of horror, The footsteps are chaotic; theres more than two people! What?! This faint sound, like a deafening thunderbolt, made the faces of the people around them tense up. For a moment, an uncontrollable panic appeared on everyones face in the cave, trying to move further into the cave unconsciously. But apart from the rough stone walls, there was obviously no place for them to hide. Dont panic! The still strong white-haired elder grabbed a wooden fork next to him and nodded at a dozen other elderly and women nearby who had strong bodies and vigorous strength. On the other side, they raised their hoes or sickles one after another, trembling as they stepped forward, lining up at the entrance with the elder. At this moment, although they were holding farming tools that could barely be considered weapons in their hands, their frightened eyes were already filled with despair. Meanwhile, the rustling sound was still approaching, and it was becoming clearer and clearer. At this moment, the disorderly footsteps made everyones fear in the cave deepen with every step. This unknown sound, like the death knell ringing in the temple, was constantly attacking everyones already haggard heartstrings. Finally, when the footsteps owners appeared at the end of the passage, carrying the light of the torches. The people present couldnt help but shudder. What appeared before them were a group of fully armed Saint Night Soldiers wielding their weapons! We have a harvest after all. Seeing the trembling villagers, the leading soldier captain sneered, shaking the wide-blade sword in his hand and said coldly, Put down your ridiculous toys, maybe youll live a little longer. Dont even think about it! We wont compromise with you demons! Taking a deep breath, the elder firmly held the wooden fork in his hand and said firmly, Victory will eventually belong to Coldflame! Oh, so we got a tough one. Looking at the trembling people, the soldier captain sneered mockingly, Your fighting men are already defeated at our feet, what can you old folks and strays do? You bastard, dont talk nonsense! Beside the elder, another middle-aged short woman with a sickle retorted, If it werent for your superior numbers, how could Coldflame retreat to the fortress? She snorted and continued, Have you forgotten the defeats you suffered in the plains back then? That was when you were the real strays! Dont say anymore, dont provoke them further! Hearing this, the elder quickly stopped them, but it was too late. Kill them! A murderous intent filled the dark face of the Sacred Night Soldier Captain. Seeing his patience has worn thin, he didnt say anything more, raised his wide-blade sword, and charged at the civilians holding farming tools. The other Sacred Night Soldiers, with ferocious faces full of evil spirits, similarly waved their weapons and charged together. Undoubtedly, facing a group of strong and well-equipped soldiers, these exhausted elderly, women, and children had no chance of survival. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess_2 Chapter 704: Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess_2 Just as the murderous look in the eyes of the Soldier Captain overflowed, and the cold light of the wide-blade sword in his hand soared. A burly figure suddenly appeared, directly stretched out a big hand, grasping the soldier captains light armor connection, pulling him back and pressing him down on the ground. In the next second, there was a muffled sound, and the Sacred Night Soldier Captain who fell head-first didnt even let out a groan before becoming motionless. After that, the big hand continued to hold the heads of the other soldiers into his arms, accompanied by a series of crisp bone-breaking crack sounds. In the blink of an eye, the Saint Night Soldier Squad, which was just preparing to start a massacre, had already been completely annihilated on the spot. At this moment, the burly figure gradually became clear, and it was none other than Gideon Black wearing gold-rimmed glasses. However, because Gideon was currently wearing Illusion Cloaks, besides his burly figure, which hadnt changed significantly, nothing else could be noticed. When everything had calmed down again, Gideon first gently brushed the dust off his body, then bowed to the slowly approaching Leo Ray and respectfully stood aside. At the moment, only Red Night, Gideon, Burt, and Joshua were following Leo Ray. As for Taylor and the other subordinates, they were near the cave, secretly clearing the small groups of Saint Night Army attempting to approach this place, to prevent any other soldiers from getting close. On the other side, the Coldflame villagers, who were staring at this incredible scene, hadnt yet recovered from their shock. Ariel was already holding the hands of the boy and girl, walking towards them. Jerry, Lily! Seeing this scene, the middle-aged tall woman in a broken flower coarse cloth dress was overjoyed at first, immediately went up to them, and tightly hugged the two, sobbing continuously. Mother, dont cry, were here to save everyone! The boy and girl looked at each other and smiled, then pushed Ariel in front of everyone and introduced, This is our Coldflames Princess Ariel! What?! Hearing this unbelievable news, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Unbelieving, yet hopeful and resentful eyes began to look towards Ariel one after another. These people were just ordinary farmers living at the bottom of the kingdom. Some of them had never seen even a noble in their entire lives, let alone a member of the Coldflame Royal Family that ruled the entire kingdom?! You Are you really our Coldflame Princess? Staring at Ariels delicate, fair complexion, the leading old man rubbed his cloudy eyes and asked tentatively. Yes, I am here to take you all away, so you wont have to live in fear ever again. Looking at the pale and thin Coldflame citizens in front of her, Ariels heart was filled with emotions. Having received royal education from an early age, her first lesson was to keep in mind the Coldflame Royal Proverbs written by Hero King Caesar himself. And the first sentence of the proverb was that the royal identity not only symbolized supreme nobility but also the absolute protectors of the ordinary people. However, from the current situation, her three royal brothers had obviously chosen to selectively forget the most important latter part of the first sentence, and were completely lost in the whirlpool of power. Greetings Greetings, Your Highness the Princess! On the other side, upon hearing Ariels firm answer, almost all the old and weak residents, including the old man, couldnt help but tear up, and bowed their heads to Ariel one after another. Judging by their trembling bodies, they were all extremely excited. Being personally rescued by the Princess was an incredible honor for these war-torn residents, wasnt it?! Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. From the current scene, it was clear that By relying on Ariels identity as Coldflames Fifth Princess, the effectiveness of their next actions could be doubled. Admittedly, with Leo Rays development speed, leveling Coldflame and even the neighboring Saint Night was ultimately just a matter of time. However, faced with the terrifying great catastrophe that could come at any time, what they lacked the most was undoubtedly time. As such, under the current situation of the three princes in the royal capital losing their prestige daily, it was clearly the best choice to win over Ariel first, raise the banner of the Fifth Princess Ariel, and quickly expand their strength. Only by having more resources can they maximize the power of the Golden Finger and lay a solid foundation for the upcoming great catastrophe. After all, from many prophecies, it can be seen that this will be a terrible catastrophe sweeping the entire continent. And, just as King West said, only by fully utilizing their own talent can they prepare for the rain, and help the Human Clan successfully survive this calamity. However, having said that, according to King West, the great catastrophe is only just a prelude. Realizing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to ponder, With the various mysteries in the Era of Blankness, I cant help but wonder what unimaginable things will happen then. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess _3 Chapter 705: Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess _3 Just as Leo Ray thought of this. On the other side, an incongruous voice suddenly rang out. Dont listen to this hypocrite, whos here to deceive people! At this moment, the short middle-aged woman who had been standing in the shadow of the corner and had angered the Saint Night Soldiers earlier stepped forward and sneered, You say youre the Fifth Princess of the Coldflame? The expression on the short womans face became even gloomier, and then she coldly said, Well, I have to ask you, not long ago, knowing that Saint Night had already been increasing forces in this area, why didnt your royal family take any action? At this point, the short woman became even more agitated and continued, Now the war has reached here, turning the fields into graves and homes into ruins, yet you come here trying to play the savior, isnt it a bit too late? For a moment, Ariel Watsons originally smiling face suddenly froze, revealing an astonished expression. On the side, Burt and Joshua, the two Kingdom Generals, had just taken a step forward with Leo Rays subtle permission, intending to defend themselves, but were stopped by Ariel herself. Enough! Stop talking nonsense! At this moment, the old man who had just spoken hurriedly interrupted the short womans words, frowning and saying, Its already a great favor for the princess to come to our rescue despite the dangers, how can you still speak so maliciously? After saying this, the old man couldnt help but sigh heavily. Not long ago, this short woman had a happy family, but now, she was left alone, so it was no wonder she made such a disrespectful move. Please dont blame this woman anymore. After a moment of hesitation, Ariel Watson lowered her eyebrows, shook her head with a bitter smile, and said, It is indeed because of our negligence that we have failed to fulfill our duty as protectors, and that has led to the current dire situation. At this point, Ariel rallied her spirits and smiled, Now, its of the utmost importance for you all to leave with me first, and well talk about other matters later. The princess is right, we must get out of here as soon as possible! On the other side, the old man exchanged glances with the other elderly and weak civilians and continued, We are willing to follow the princess and leave this place together! You may be willing, but Im not! At this moment, the short woman stepped forward again and sneered, The outside must be surrounded by Saint Nights bastards by now, whats the difference between going out with this few people and walking into a trap? With a disdainful glance at Ariel Watson, the short woman continued, Its better to stay here, at least we have a slim chance of survival! After all, not every enemy force can find this place! This Upon hearing this, quite a few of the other residents who had been ready to leave together began to hesitate and waver. Seeing this, the short womans face couldnt help but reveal a smug expression, as if she had just given Ariel a resounding slap on the face. Noticing this, just as Ariel was about to open her mouth to persuade them but felt at a loss for what to do. On the other side, an icy and piercing voice suddenly rang out, Woman, havent you had enough of this? Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 476: The Unyielding Princess_1 Chapter 706: Chapter 476: The Unyielding Princess_1 Upon hearing this cold remark, everyone could not help but look towards the source of the sound. Naturally, the one who spoke was Leo Ray, who had not spoken before. At this time, the equally cloaked Leo Ray was leaning on a cave wall, peering coldly at the middle-aged short-haired woman who had spoken disrespectfully. At this moment, outside the cave, Taylor, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, and others were still desperately fighting the surrounding Saint Night Soldiers. Each minute spent here would only increase the danger for their subordinates. This was something Leo Ray could not bear to tolerate. Who are you? Feeling the chill emanating from Leo Ray, the delight on the middle-aged womans face vanished in an instant. She could not help but blurt out nervously. He is the assistant I brought. Elsewhere, seeing that Leo Ray had stepped forward to intervene on her behalf, Ariel Watson cast a grateful look his way before stammering out an explanation>. Before this, Leo Ray had already warned that during this operation, they should not reveal their true identities as the Otherworldly Lord and the Lord of Cyan City. Moreover, apart from Ariel Watson herself and the two Kingdom Generals, all the subordinates present were wearing Illusion Cloaks. This would undoubtedly help to maintain the secrecy of their identities to the greatest extent. An assistant? Hearing this, the middle-aged short womans tense expression relaxed somewhat, and she snorted lightly. So what? This means that even though she, the Coldflame Fifth Princess, is willing to argue with you here, as someone who is not from Coldflame, I will not tolerate your nonsense. Now, as Leo Ray slowly approached the middle-aged woman while speaking coldly, he warned, If you continue to mislead everyone here, I wont mind silencing you forever. Having said that, Leo Ray, who was already face to face with the middle-aged short-haired woman, glanced at the corpses of the Saint Night Soldiers nearby and then stared directly into her eyes as he continued, I hope you understand. Hearing his words, the middle-aged short-haired woman looked at Leo Rays expressionless face and, like a deflated ball, lowered her head and said nothing more. Seeing this, Ariel Watsons eyes flashed with gratitude as she sighed with relief and once again cast an appreciative look at Leo Ray. Meanwhile, Leo Rays dark eyes moved from person to person, sweeping over the residents before continuing: At this very moment, my subordinates are fighting to their last breath outside the cave in order to save you all. Our willingness to do this is all thanks to the relentless efforts of your princess. Big Brother is right! When we were on the cliff, it was the princess and Big Brothers subordinates who saved us! The pale-faced boy immediately nodded in agreement and addressed the residents as well, Please stop picking on the Princess. Everyone, think about it: even the Royal Family is still a family. Within a family, there are always those who serve as adults to take charge and others, like us, who have to obey like children. Thats right! Even if the adults in this family make mistakes, you cant put all the blame on the children, right? The dirty-faced girl beside him chimed in, Besides, this child is currently risking her life in an attempt to make amends for everything thats happened! Hearing this, the residents couldnt help but lower their heads once more in respect towards Ariel Watson; even the middle-aged short-haired womans face showed a hint of being touched. Seeing the scene, Leo Ray nodded slightly and then gestured to Ariel Watson. On the other side, Ariel caught the gesture and immediately smiled, Alright, everyone, please follow me. After a while, leading a group of elderly, weak women and children out of the hidden cave, Leo Ray immediately notified Taylor and his other main subordinates scattered nearby through Mind Talk to gather at the entrance of the cave. Reporting to the Lord, I have found a relatively flat route that leads to the Coldflame Army-controlled area the closest! Immediately after, Serena Clarks brisk voice came through their Mind Talk connection. Very well, join up with the team and lead the way. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. After all of their subordinates had returned to the group, Leo Ray led his team and the elderly and weak residents towards the Coldflame-controlled territory. At the moment, the best way to ensure these war-torn residents safety was to take them to the rear of the Mountain Fortress. Of course, due to the fact that these elderly and weak people were starving and frail, even after Leo Ray had distributed a large amount of reserve food, their travel speed was still quite slow. However, fortunately, their agile subordinates were at the rear of the group, appearing and disappearing at times, confusing and ambushing the small groups of Saint Night Soldiers around them. With the skilled Stella Clark helping to cover their tracks, they managed to advance without any major issues so far. I have to say, I think Ive seen this kind of scene somewhere before. At this moment, as Leo Ray walked through the dense forest, he glanced behind him at the long queue of residents and couldnt help but smile wryly. As a visitor from the Otherworld, you have truly helped me out this time. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 476: The Unyielding Princess_2 Chapter 707: Chapter 476: The Unyielding Princess_2 On the other side, Ariels long eyelashes flickered, feeling somewhat embarrassed, smiling slightly at Leo Ray. At this moment, it was evident. Ariels delicate face overflowed with heartfelt gratitude, thus her previous resistance towards Leo Ray had softened considerably. Noticing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and responded, Even though we might be able to save all these inhabitants this time, you still cant really change much about the situation. You should understand this better than I do. What you said is true, what I can do is limited to this, Hearing this, Ariel frowned and sighed softly, But still, its better than doing nothing. With those words, Ariel once again felt an intense sense of helplessness. Admittedly, this times smooth success was only possible with the help of the annoying man in front of her. However, if she had more substantial power perhaps she could do more. Unfortunately, since multiple assassination attempts and being forced to leave her fathers side and the royal capital, she had surpassed the age of dreaming. Moreover, the nightmarish experiences had made her realize how the survival-of-the-fittest world was far crueler than she had ever imagined. Nevertheless, she still had dreams. She yearned for power, hoping to restore the gradually decaying and corrupt nation she loved to its former peace and tranquility. She wished for the enemy-burnt windmills to spin again, and for the displaced children to smile once more. However, reality often ran contrary to dreams. Even so, I will not give up on my dream! At this thought, Ariel clenched her fists tightly, her face resolute. On the other hand, Leo Ray had seen all this. The unyielding and determination shown by Princess Cold Flame had greatly exceeded his expectations. Now, Im more and more convinced that my choice was right. Muttering to himself quietly, Leo Ray nodded slightly. Most importantly, judging by the current situation, he was undoubtedly one step closer to successfully winning her over. Lord, we are approaching the Coldflame Armys control zone soon, Just then, Serenas crisp voice reached Leo Rays ears, I have found a few Coldflame Army scout squads in the dense forest ahead. Very good, continue monitoring. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray opened the Mind Talk and said, Once we completely get rid of the Saint Night Army, well proceed according to our previous plan. Undoubtedly, since they were preparing to go to the Coldflame Mountain Fortress, they naturally had to make the necessary preparations before entering. It was worth mentioning that, through their investigation and Ariels account, the General of the Coldflame Kingdom stationed in the fortress was none other than Fortress General White, who remained loyal to the old king. Therefore, the likelihood of him harming Ariel was almost nonexistent. However, to be cautious, Leo Ray would not reveal all their strength. Apart from Ariel, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, only Taylor would follow in the shadows with an Invisibility Cloak, while the others C Serena and Stella C would do the same. It is worth mentioning that, as Leo Ray had previously ordered Red Night to act low-key.Therefore, even Ariel didnt know that there was another Tier 5 Powerhouse hidden among their team. This was undoubtedly Leo Rays most powerful trump card. As for Linda, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, due to their relatively weaker strength, they were on standby around the fortress to be ready for any emergency. Besides, there are two main reasons why I chose to enter the Mountain Fortress. At this moment, walking in the forest, Leo Ray cleared the waist-high weeds in front of him with his sword and said, The first reason is to meet Lord White. With a thoughtful nod, Leo Ray continued to ponder, Currently, thirty thousand Coldflame soldiers are divided into two parts. Among them, twenty thousand were conscripted Defense Army from various regions, and the other ten thousand were directly under the command of Kingdom General White, one of the eight legions of the Coldflame Royal Family. Thinking of this, Leo Ray looked at Ariels slender figure and thought, Since Lord White is loyal to the old king, and Ariel is the old kings favorite youngest daughter. Therefore, after winning over Ariel, if they could take control of this power, it would undoubtedly greatly increase their own strength, of course, provided that the fortress is not taken by the Saint Night Army. Its worth mentioning that, before this, Leo Ray had asked Burt and Joshua. At that time, why they didnt choose to abandon Cyan Town and go directly to the Border Battlefield to seek Lord Whites protection. The answer they got was that first, Lord White at the border was in a precarious phase and was always at risk of being attacked by opponents both openly and covertly. Second, if Saint Night knew that Ariel, the fifth princess of Coldflame, was so close, they would probably be targeted by their enemies immediately. After all, Ariel represented the Coldflame Royal Family, and capturing her alive would undoubtedly deal a huge blow to the morale of the Coldflame Army. Third, at that time, Ariel had left the Royal Capital under the pretext of diplomatic visits to Cyan Town. If they went straight to the border region, they would be accused of treason by the other princes, and would never have a chance to turn things around. Speaking of which, the second reason for me to personally enter the Mountain Fortress was to get a close look at this large military fortress of the Coldflame Army. Leo Ray thought with a slight raise of his eyebrow, In the near future, as our forces expand, we will inevitably face similar-sized fortresses as obstacles. Therefore, if I can place myself in the shoes of others and take a tour inside, it will undoubtedly play a very important constructive role in my future plans. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, On the other side, Serenas crisp voice came again, Lord, a scout team of the Coldflame Army has detected our team and is quickly approaching us! Upon hearing this, Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, Its fine. Let them come. After speaking, Leo Ray nodded at Ariel, and she nodded slightly at Burt in response. The next second, the burly Burts thoughts moved, and a large triangular flag appeared in front of everyone. Upon closer inspection, the entire flag was a brilliant gold, with a red shield emblem on it, and in the center of the emblem was a proudly standing golden lion. Without a doubt, this was the symbol of the Coldflame Royal Family, representing royal authority. In a short moment, as the rustling sound came from the surrounding bushes, a team of rangers wearing red-patterned leather armor appeared before everyone. Who are you, and why are you flying the flag of the Coldflame Royal Family? Looking at the fluttering royal flag, the Scout Captain held his bow taut and asked Burt, who was holding the flag, with a frown. I am Giant Axe General Burt, and the one beside me is Holy Light General Joshua. At this time, Burt replied calmly, As for why were flying the royal flag, dont you see? Its because Princess Ariel of Coldflame has arrived! What?! The two Kingdom Generals and Princess Ariel?! Upon hearing this, all the scouts were shocked and immediately knelt down, bowing their heads deeply. You dont have to be so courteous, please guide us to the Mountain Fortress. I want to see General White, Ariel said lightly, with a hint of the arrogance and grace befitting a member of the royal family on her exquisite face. But On the other side, the Scout Captain showed a worried expression and hesitated to speak. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 477: Entering the Mountain Fortress_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 477: Entering the Mountain Fortress_1 What do you mean? Are you trying to disrespect this royal flag and the princess? Upon hearing this, Berts face turned solemn and he spoke in a deep voice, Your audacity is truly astonishing. Please forgive me, general, I meant no disrespect! On the other side, the scout team leader quickly knelt down on one knee again and reported, General White, three days ago, issued a death order not to allow anyone near the vicinity of the mountain fortress! Finishing his words, the scout team leader looked at Berts stern eyes and added in a low voice, Also, we were ordered to shoot anyone found, friend or foe, and if we disobeyed, we would face severe punishment. What? Why would General White issue such an order? Hearing this, Joshua furrowed his brows slightly and said, Even if the situation is dire, we cant treat everyone as an enemy, can we? This approach can indeed guarantee the fortresss safety to the greatest extent, especially in this crucial moment. Waving her hand gently, Ariel Watson said to the scout team leader, Take us with you. As the Coldflame Fifth Princess, I swear that you and your men will not be punished. Yes, Your Highness. After a moment of hesitation, the scout team leader gritted his teeth and nodded, then ordered the surrounding soldiers to inform the nearby outposts and the inside of the fortress. And thus, in just a short time, their party proceeded forward again. Observing the series of events, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. It had to be said, this General White was an extremely cautious person. Up next, under the guidance of the scout team leader, The long procession walked for about another hour before the spectacular vista opened up before them. At this point, Leo Ray noticed that they had already passed through the forest within the mountain range. Several hundred meters ahead between two mountain peaks, a towering colossal fortress came into everyones view. Bathed in brilliant sunlight, the fortress standing at the narrow pass appeared to have a square-shape structure. On the left and right sides were cylindrical fortresses, while the middle part was made up of extremely thick walls connecting the cylindrical fortresses together. At first glance, it seemed like towering peaks looming ahead, truly awe-inspiring. Seeing this, Leo Ray squinted his eyes and continued to observe. He saw that on top of the walls, red banners representing the Coldflame Army fluttered in clusters, with evenly distributed arrow towers and watchtowers. The shortest height was at least 15 meters, and the tallest height exceeded 20 meters. Moreover, a giant metal drawbridge had already been raised high. And around the city gates, there was a sharp abatis, which looked incredibly menacing. In conclusion, the entire colossal fortress gave an impression of an unbreakable peak, radiating an inviolable aura from every corner. No wonder the Saint Night Army has always been wary of this mountain fortress. Raising an eyebrow, Leo Rays gaze moved from the left and right mountain peaks to observe. He saw that on both sides of the hillside, there were indeed Coldflame fortresses, though significantly smaller in scale compared to the main fortress. However, these two smaller fortresses occupied a higher position, with a commanding view, forming a corner-like stronghold with the central mountain fortress. It was indeed a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Especially the two smaller fortresses, located on the hillside, even if the Saint Night Army had an overwhelming number of troops, they could not besiege the city on a large scale, virtually eliminating any numerical advantage. As for the central mountain fortress, only a full-scale attack could be launched from the front, further restricting the Saint Night Armys actions. Based on Lindas intelligence, the garrison inside the mountain fortress mainly consists of General Whites strongest Coldflame Royal Army Corps, totaling over twelve thousand soldiers. The other two small fortresses each have about ten thousand soldiers. Pondering and nodding, Leo Ray followed the advancing procession while continuing to contemplate, This evenly distributed configuration can indeed provide mutual support. It can be imagined that no matter which fortress the Saint Night Army attacked, when their forces were exhausted, the other two fortresses would send out troops simultaneously, and it goes without saying what the outcome would be under such circumstances. Moreover, even if the Eighty Thousand Saint Night Army risked everything to eliminate the Thirty Thousand Coldflame Army, they would undoubtedly suffer heavy losses, losing the ability to march forward. Realizing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly, I think this is the reason why the numerically superior Saint Night Army has not launched a full-scale attack. After all, at this stage, the new Holy Night King is still indecisive, making the reinforcements in the later stages virtually unsecured. As Leo Ray pondered to this point, their long procession had reached the vicinity of the mountain fortress. At this moment, Leo Ray further noticed. Located directly in front of the mountain fortress was a natural depression, which undoubtedly exacerbated the difficulty of besieging the fortress. It must be said, this place is a natural holy land for defense. And so, as Leo Ray thought this, he continued to move forward within the procession. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 477: Entering the Mountain Fortress_2 Chapter 709: Chapter 477: Entering the Mountain Fortress_2 Not long after, when their long line finally stood not far from the giant fortress gate, everyone couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Especially those Coldflame residents who had just escaped from the whirlpool of war; their faces couldnt suppress their joyous expressions. After experiencing this series of twists and turns, and struggling on the edge of life and death in darkness for so many days, they finally saw the dawn of hope! Realizing this, many pairs of grateful eyes were cast on Ariel Watson and Leo Rays retreating figures. On the other side, looking up at the giant fortress in front of him, Leo Ray found. From time to time, there were colorful Magic Flow Lights flickering above the fortress. It seemed that the entire fortress was surrounded by some sort of magic defense barrier. Lord, according to the information I have learned, the outer periphery of the Mountain Fortress has been set up with a buffer-type defense magic barrier, said Linda, who was arranged not to be in the team but was hidden nearby, with a crisp voice. I see, Leo Ray replied softly. With his increasing understanding of this world, Leo Ray had already learned. There were a wide variety of magical barriers in this world, each with different functions. Just like the detection-type magical barriers, the defensive-type magical barriers were also divided into several categories. The buffer-type defense barrier that Linda mentioned was just one of them. And the Fortress Wall stored in the Barrier Crystal obtained from the Ancient Ship was a type of absolute defense barrier among the others. The absolute defense-type barrier needs no explanation, as it can completely block all physical and magical attacks, of course, provided that it has a sufficient supply of magic power. Once the pressure caused by the enemys attack far exceeds the supplied magic power, it will naturally collapse immediately, Leo Ray pondered and continued to think, The buffer-type defensive barrier, on the other hand, is like an invisible magic power buffer zone that can greatly reduce the power of enemy physical and magical attacks. Compared to the former, though it cannot achieve complete defense and the defending troops will still suffer certain casualties, the consumption of magic power is much less, making it a balanced choice. As Leo Ray thought about this. Not far away, accompanied by the crisp sound of metal chains rubbing together, the giant metal bridge hanging high in front of them began to lower slowly. Finally, with a loud boom, the metal bridge landed heavily, the dust rising up covered the trench outside the city perfectly. Next, the giant city gate of the fortress opened slowly. A Coldflame Army commander dressed in black armor, accompanied by hundreds of soldiers, hurried to greet them. Upon closer inspection, the helmetless Coldflame commander, who seemed to be in his forties, wore a faint smile on his face. Moreover, judging from his extraordinary aura. This mans strength was almost on par with the Kingdom Generals Burt and Joshua, clearly also a senior powerhouse at the Tier 4 five-Star level. Deputy General August Montgomery, at your service, Princess! As he approached, August, the deputy general with the name August, knelt down on one knee and lowered his head to Ariel Watson. Theres no need for such formalities, Deputy General August, Ariel Watson replied, nodding slightly. Thank you, Princess! After standing up, Deputy General August Montgomery bowed slightly to Burt and Joshua, who were standing beside Ariel Watson, and said, Its been a long time since we last met, Generals. With a warm smile, August Montgomerys expression looked like that of someone who had just seen a long-lost close friend. On the other side, Burt and Joshua both nodded slightly. However, from their indifferent expressions, it was clear that they were not as familiar with General Whites deputy as he seemed to be. August Montgomery? Ive heard the name before. At this point, a thoughtful expression appeared on Leo Rays face as he watched the scene before him. According to the information Linda had provided earlier, General White had two deputy generals, one of whom was August Montgomery, and the other had already been killed by Taylor in the initial border battlefield. According to Linda, the one who was killed by Taylor had a bad reputation within the Coldflame Army, known for being cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, even drawing a sword on his own soldiers. But August Montgomery is the complete opposite. Looking at the still grinning Coldflame deputy general, Leo Ray continued to ponder, It is said that in the army, August is well-liked and has a knack for getting along with everybody, extremely understands the rules among nobles. However, he is not well-regarded by Burt and Joshua. After all, they are both new aristocrats who have risen from the bottom, straightforward and honest, and detest the backstabbing of traditional nobles. Thinking about this, Leo Ray couldnt help but purse his lips and think, Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Burt and Joshua were being alienated by the majority of the traditional nobles. Deputy General August, where is General White? Why isnt he here? Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 477: Entering the Mountain Fortress_3 Chapter 710: Chapter 477: Entering the Mountain Fortress_3 Immediately after, Ariel Watson couldnt help but frown slightly, and then asked. This Upon hearing this, August Montgomery showed a difficult expression, and after pondering for a moment, he replied, I dont need to hide it from Your Highness the Princess, General White has already started closed-door cultivation three days ago. Closed-door cultivation? Could it be that General White is attempting to break through to become a Tier 5 Powerhouse? At this moment, Burt, with his aged face, couldnt help but show a puzzled expression, and said, Over a decade ago, General Whites strength had indeed reached the Tier 4 Peak Level After thinking for a moment, the confusion on Burts face became even more pronounced, and he added, However, attempting to breakthrough to become a Tier 5 Powerhouse is an extremely difficult task. Even with thorough preparation and ample time, its almost a life-and-death situation. Why would General White choose to break through at this critical juncture? Youre right. If the Saint Night Army gets the news and launches an attack at this moment, the situation will undoubtedly be extremely bad. On the other side, Joshua nodded and chimed in, After all, advancing to a Tier 5 Powerhouse is fundamentally different from the other lower-tier breakthroughs, and it requires an extremely long period of time to achieve. And if one is interrupted during this process, the consequences would be no different from a failed breakthrough. In the lightest case, ones strength would drastically decline and their body would suffer severe damage. In the worst case, one might even die on the spot, which is not an impossible situation. Hearing this, Leo Ray pondered and nodded slightly. As the two of them had said, advancing to a Tier 5 Powerhouse was indeed an extremely difficult task. According to Leo Rays understanding, among Tier 4 Powerhouses, fewer than one in ten could reach the Tier 4 Peak Level and possess the most basic qualifications to advance to become a Tier 5 Powerhouse within their lifetime. And among those at the Tier 4 Peak Level, those who ultimately successfully advanced to become a Tier 5 Powerhouse had to go through life-and-death situations. In this process, the rebellious talent for cultivation, hard work, willpower, and even understanding of the practitioner are indispensable, making it extremely demanding. This is why many Tier 4 Peak Powerhouses dont dare to take this step casually. After all, in the Human Clans various countries, there are hardly any Tier 5 magic pills that can assist Tier 5 Powerhouses during their advancement. In short, apart from the rare and exceptionally talented, this is the reason why Tier 5 Powerhouses are extremely rare in the Human Clans various countries. Therefore, it was somewhat difficult to understand why Lord White chose to advance at this time. However, this could explain the shoot-on-sight order that Lord White had issued before. Perhaps, General White wants to stake everything and make the Saint Night Army give up on their plans. On the opposite side, August Montgomery sighed softly and shook his head, He has been working too hard recently. After saying this, August Montgomery cheered up and bowed to Ariel Watson, Your Highness the Princess, you must be very tired after your journey. Its dangerous here, so why not enter the fortress with me first? Alright, hearing that, Ariel Watson nodded slightly and replied, Ill listen to you. Just then, August Montgomerys cautious gaze fell on Leo Ray and Scarlett and Gideon Black, before he asked in a deep voice, Who are these people? These three are mercenaries Ive hired. Dont worry, theyre all trustable warriors. On the other side, and in accordance with Leo Rays previous instructions, Ariel Watson replied indifferently. So thats the case Seeing August Montgomerys scrutinizing gaze pause on each of the three, Leo Ray then smiled and said, In that case, please lead the way. Consider it done. With a faint smile, Leo Ray responded casually. At this time, the three of them had already taken off their Illusion Cloaks and were now wearing dark green hooded caps, perfectly fitting the appearance of wandering mercenaries. As such, the wide hooded caps could not only cover most of their faces but also matched their current identities, killing two birds with one stone. The reason why Leo Ray gave up the Illusion Cloaks was because Tier 4 Level powerhouses undoubtedly had the ability to see through them so there was no need to attract extra attention on this point. In this way, with August Montgomerys guidance, they all entered the imposing gate of this sturdy fortress with their long procession. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 478: The Fortress and the Undercurrent_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 478: The Fortress and the Undercurrent_1 Just stepping through the enormous gate of the fortress, Leo Ray looked around and couldnt help but take a deep breath of the chilly air. Inside the gate was a nearly square, vast, and open space. And all around the spacious area were towering walls, with peoples shadows flitting about, looking down from above. As for right in front of him, there was another gigantic metal door. A Urne City set up inside the main gate of the fortress? Examining the rare sight in front of him, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. This unique design undoubtedly further increased the fortresss defensive capabilities. One could imagine if the enemy broke through the fortress gate and rushed straight inside. What awaited them would undoubtedly be an even more ferocious hail of arrows and magic from all directions above. In this situation, if the outer sluice gate were to be closed, trapping a large number of enemies inside, it would truly be like catching fish in a barrel. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking to himself, At the moment, the territorys area is limited, and not suitable for building this type of Urne City. But, once the Lords Mansion continues to upgrade and further expand the population limit, by that time, with the current territory as the Inner City and further expanding the Outer City, building an Urne City would be a good choice. Just as Leo Ray thought this, accompanied by a low, grinding metallic sound, the second giant metal door slowly opened. Once again stepping through the second gate, Leo Ray noticed. In front of him now was a well-planned large military camp. Rows of blacksmith shops were lined up on both sides of the road. The crisp sounds of hammers hitting anvils, the sizzling of quenching fires, and the noise of bellows filled the air. Combined with the slightly burnt smell of forging, there was a unique solemn atmosphere of a military camp everywhere. Further ahead were rows of neatly arranged stone barracks that seemed to stretch endlessly. There were also various large and small training fields, stables, healing places for injured soldiers run by priests, various storerooms, and even taverns C all available. Moreover, inside the fortress, patrols in full gear could occasionally be seen. Their sharp gazes scanning around, adding a tense atmosphere. Seeing this, Leo Ray shifted his dark eyes, finally fixing his gaze on a castle at the center of the fortress. Needless to say, that was undoubtedly the core of this fortress. At the same time, the excited expressions on the faces of the ordinary residents following the group in the latter half were hard to contain. The presence of soldiers from their own kingdom everywhere was undoubtedly the most reassuring thing for them, who had long suffered from the ravages of war. Princess, please follow me directly into the Fortress Castle to rest. At this moment, the Deputy General August Montgomery, who was walking in front, bowed slightly to Ariel Watson and smiled, Id also like to report the recent war situation to you and the two Kingdom Generals. As he spoke, a faint sense of pride emerged on August Montgomerys face, adding, After all, before General White went into seclusion, he had already ordered me to take over the positions of the overall commanders of this and the other two fortresses.Understood. You lead the way. Upon hearing this, Ariel nodded slightly and replied. Next, Ariel looked back at the group of old, weak, and vulnerable people behind her. Then, she continued, Deputy General August, these people have suffered the horrors of war. Please treat them well. Let them rest here for a while, and then have someone escort them to safety. Please be assured, Your Highness. I will do my best. Hearing this, August maintained his smile and nodded at a soldier captain standing by. On the other hand, the captain understood and immediately led a team of Coldflame soldiers, shouting instructions and guiding the Coldflame residents to designated rest areas. Upon seeing this scene, taking advantage of the surrounding chaos, Leo Ray pondered for a brief moment and then instructed, through mental communication, the ever-hidden Serena to follow closely. As for Stella, she went to other areas within the fortress in secret, investigating the situation in case of unexpected occurrences. At present, besides Scarlett, Gideon Black, Burt, and Joshua at Leo Rays side, there were also two Tier 5 powerhouses, Taylor and Red Night, standing by closely, leaving no need to worry about safety issues. That being said, Leo Ray had instructed Serena and Stella to split up and begin taking action to further verify his observations made during their journey. It goes without saying that whether it was Lord Whites unusual behavior or Deputy General Augusts friendly performance, both were undoubtedly extraordinary. From this, its not hard to see that although this mountain fortress appeared peaceful on the surface, in the dark, a bone-chilling undercurrent was brewing. And what Leo Ray needed to do was to find the source of that undercurrent and completely block it. Otherwise, if the worst-case scenario occurs, not only would Ariel be in danger, but even the entire mountain fortress would be at risk of being overthrown at any time. Initially, I just wanted to meet Lord White and observe the interior of the fortress, but from the current situation, there is obviously something strange here. At this moment, with his face obscured by his hood, Leo Rays brows furrowed slightly as he thought this while continuing to move forward. Soon after, under the escort of August and several teams of Coldflame soldiers, Ariel, Burt, and Joshua took the lead, followed by Leo Ray, Gideon Black, and Scarlett. They all arrived at the entrance to the fortress castle. Upon close inspection, the castle was similarly heavily fortified, with armed soldiers visible between each arrow tower and lookout. Huh? At this moment, Joshuas surprised voice suddenly rang out in the group. Whats happened? Hearing this, Burts expression grew serious as he immediately asked. At this moment, his aged face showed a hint of subtle alertness, indicating his growing suspicion about the current abnormalities. Years ago, I spent some time in the mountain fortress. On the other hand, Joshua, with his sharply observing eyes, continued, I know that the castle, located at the central position of the fortress, is covered by an efficient detection-type magical barrier to prevent enemy infiltration. At this point, Joshuas expression became even graver, as he continued, However, now the glow from the Magic Tower is gone, undoubtedly meaning that the detection-type magical barrier covering the castle has failed Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 479: The Disappearance of Lord White Chapter 712: Chapter 479: The Disappearance of Lord White The Magic Towers light is gone? Upon hearing this, a thoughtful expression appeared on Leo Rays face. The more he understood about this world, the clearer it became. A Magic Tower was where magicians lodged. This special kind of construction mainly served to supply magical energy, typically situated at the center of a Magic Barrier and fairly common. Furthermore, the tower contained numerous functional Magic Arrays like ones that could maximize magic output and accelerate magic recovery and so on. The difference between a Magic Barrier and a Magic Array was quite simple. A Magic Barrier was also known as a composite Magic Array. It was an assembly of multiple or even hundreds of different types of Magic Arrays, connected in a special way. Of course, although it sounds simple, each Magic Barrier was a precise piece of magical machinery. Not only did its construction consume a lot of time and effort, but the tuning before being officially activated, and the maintenance after operation, all required a lot of work. In addition, the Magic Tower was divided into Light Towers and Dark Towers. As the name implies, a Light Tower was able to instill fear into opponents under everyones scrutiny. The Dark Tower, on the other hand, was hidden away. It functioned much like an inconspicuous detection type Magic Barrier, and the enemy would only realize that something was wrong after stumbling onto it. Based on what Joshua said, this castle in the middle of the fortress originally had a high-efficiency Detection Barrier covering it, with the control center clearly being a Light Tower, thought Leo. With that in mind, following Joshuas gaze, Leo Ray looked up. At the top of the whole castle, there was indeed a sharp square tower engraved with magic patterns. Currently, this Magic Tower seemed dim and lacked any sense of a magicians aura, indicating that no one was in there. The Magic Tower is key to the castles detection type Barrier, why withdraw the magicians and halt the operation of the whole Barrier? On the other side, Burts face grew more solemn as he asked August Montgomery in a low voice. What the Giant Axe General does not know is according to the information Ive obtained, the Saint Night Armys newly joined elite spies are extraordinarily skilled in hiding and assassination techniques. Its almost impossible for the castle to stop their progress with its current detection barrier. August Montgomery slightly bowed to Burt and responded, That being said, after discussing it with the many mage strategists in the fortress, we decided to enhance the detection strength of the current barrier. It should be completed by tomorrow. With a mild smile, August added, Of course, since General Whites retreat location is extremely concealed and no one else knows about it apart from me, it wont be affected by the halting of the Barrier. I see. With that, Burt and Joshua exchanged glances and stopped talking. If the current Detection Barrier is no longer effective against the enemy. Then, if it were them, they naturally would make the same choice. If the two Generals have no other questions, please follow me to rest. Seeing the situation calming down again, August continued to maintain a smile on his face, gestured the Coldflame Soldiers to open the castle gate, and bowed to Ariel Watson, Your Highness, please. Thank you for going through the trouble. Ariel responded lightly after nodding her head. Following Ariel, as they walked into the interior of the castle, Leo Ray heard the heavy friction sound that the gigantic castle metal gate made when it opened. Compared to the strict defenses on the outer periphery of the castle, the inside of the castle was clearly much quieter, and there were almost no guards to be seen, only unarmed servants. In this way, proceeding along the quaint and spacious corridor. After not much elapsed time, August stopped in front of a large reception room. He welcomed Ariel and her group and his own group into the room, then he began to speak, Your Highness, please wait here for a moment. Im going to fetch the documents related to the current war situation. Well have a report later. After he finished speaking, August left a group of soldiers to guard at the entrance of the hall, quietly closed the door, and left after concluding with a bow. After August departed, Leo Ray discreetly ordered Taylor and Red Night, who were hiding beneath their cloaks, to check the room carefully. After determining that nothing was suspicious, he gestured for Taylor to reveal himself and use his aura to completely isolate the hall from the outside. Now, although they were in the room, they could still sense the outside situation normally, but the outside couldnt detect their voices at all. Plus, the soldiers guarding the door were only at a Second Tier level, naturally, they wouldnt be able to discover anything unusual. Arent you being too cautious? This is my Coldflames territory. Seeing this, Ariel, who had just taken a seat, blurted out her thoughts after she slightly knitted her brow. My dear Fifth Princess, havent you noticed something strange? With a faint smile, Leo Ray began to make tea with his own set of tea utensils and flask on hand while Scarlett heated them, not seeming bothered by her comment. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 479: The Disappearance of Lord White_2 Chapter 713: Chapter 479: The Disappearance of Lord White_2 Anomalies? Are you referring to the matter about General White? Upon hearing this, a contemplative expression emerged on Ariel Watsons fair complexioned face. She said thoughtfully, Choosing to advance to a Tier 5 Powerhouse at this time truly is somewhat incomprehensible, but just like August Montgomery said, if General White wants to intimidate the enemy, this could indeed be a possibility. However, if it were anyone else fighting with their back to the wall at this time, it might be understandable. But General White, who is also known as the Fortress General, has always been renowned for his caution and steadfastness. On the other side, Joshua knits his brows tightly and spoke, This also constitutes his fortress major reason for staying undefeated. Thats right, General White would definitely not take this risk easily. Burt, who was at the side, nodded and echoed his sentiment. So, what you all mean to say is.General White hasnt actually advanced to becoming a Tier 5 Powerhouse and all of this is merely August Montgomerys one-sided account? Upon hearing this, Ariel Watson, who was originally tranquil, suddenly turns tense and asked, Then where is General White now? There are two possibilities. Nodding at Ariel Watson, Leo Ray begun to serve himself tea and said, The first possibility is that August Montgomery made up some pretext under General Whites order to cover his tracks. For instance, maybe he is currently in the Saint Night Armys camp. Are you saying General White has rebelled?! Ariels facial expression looked incredulous as she quickly asked, Then what is the second possibility? The second possibility naturally is that the one who rebelled isnt General White but rather it is Deputy General August Montgomery. If you ask me where General White is currently, that becomes even more apparent. A pause, then Leo Ray looks candidly into Ariels eyes and continues, There are only two possibilities. Either he has been killed by Deputy General August, or he has been imprisoned somewhere by him. However, isnt General White a Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse with a myriad of trusted guards? How was he subdued by August Montgomery, who hasnt even reached the level of a Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse? Upon hearing this, Ariel suddenly stood up from her seat, her fair face filled with disbelief. After a moment of rumination, Ariel, her eyelashes twitching slightly, asked again, After all, all this is nothing more than your speculation. What solid evidence do you have? There are three pieces of evidence. After waving towards Scarlett to serve Ariel Watson a cup of steaming fragrant tea, Leo Ray took a sip of his own tea and replied, The first point is the strange behavior General White exhibited that was previously mentioned the one as told by August Montgomery. He lightly waves his hand, suggesting that Ariel should calm down, then Leo Ray continues, The second point is the odd behavior exhibited by August Montgomery himself. August Montgomerys strange behavior? With confusion in her starry eyes, Ariel asks, What do you mean? At the beginning, when we first met, he chatted with us for quite some time even though the gate of the fortress was wide open. He didnt seem to be in a hurry to close it, thats one point. Swaying the teacup in his hand, Leo Ray began to explain, Moreover, he never asked us about the Coldflame residents we brought with us, thats another point. Actually, now that I think about it, those poor residents, after all, were rescued by us from the enemy controlled area. Undoubtedly, there is a possibility that they might be disguised under Saint Night Armys garb. As someone who isnt privy to this information, August Montgomery should have asked questions to a certain extent. Upon hearing this, Ariel Watson nods while lost in thoughts. Besides, theres always a casual smile on his face. He lacks the tension and caution a commander with a heavy task at hand should have, thats the third point. Upon saying that, Leo Ray finishes his tea and concludes, Unless in his heart, he is very clear that the Saint Night Army will absolutely not attack the fortress now! Your words do hold some weight. While talking to him, I had also felt that something was strange. So this is the reason. She took a sip of the hot tea and said with a nod, With the enemy closing in, this guy clearly lacked a sense of tension. As for the third point, the final evidence, it lies with you, who is the Fifth Princess. Setting down the finished cup of tea, Leo Ray looks straight into Ariel Watsons starry eyes and speaks again. On me? What do you mean by that? Upon hearing this, Ariel Watsons refined face fills up with a puzzled expression as she asks. From the moment we first met, August Montgomery never asked you or the two Kingdom Generals where you had come from. Instead, he continually invited you to the castle. At this point, Leo Ray is slowly pacing around the guest hall and continues, From here you can tell, what he cares about is not how you all happened to appear here, but how to make you all stay with him! Are you saying that August Montgomery intends to make a move against us? Upon hearing this, Ariel Watsons slender fingers that are clutching the porcelain cup turns pale and her face once again filled with tension. Indeed, with this Mountain Fortress as well as the Coldflames Fifth Princess as credentials, regardless of whether the puppet master behind the scenes is General White or August Montgomery, either of them could get promotions and wealth in the Saint Night Kingdom. Slightly raising his eyebrows, Leo Ray replies indifferently. On the other side, a shocked Ariel Watson first puts down the teacup held by her. She then says, However, including your subordinates, even in the front, we have four Tier 4 Powerhouses and two Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses. How could August Montgomery possibly be a match for us? Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Chapter 479: The Disappearance of Lord White_3 Chapter 714: Chapter 479: The Disappearance of Lord White_3 Your Highness, I beg to differ. Burt nodded at Leo Ray, then said, From the current situation, powerful ones from the Saint Night Army must have infiltrated here. This can be inferred from the absent light of the Magic Tower. Indeed, you can also glean some clues from this seemingly secure but actually slack castle. Joshua, standing to the side, nodded subtly, adding, Apart from the weaponless servants, everyone here must be August Montgomerys confidantes. So does this mean they plan to strike against me? Taking a deep breath, Ariel Watson asked solemnly, How many powerhouses are there here? Your Highness, aside from the previous Detection Barrier, several powerful Concealment Barriers of varying scales are here, where they could hide and operate normally. With a shake of his head, Joshua replied, Therefore, its impossible to detect the exact number of their powerhouses. Doesnt that place us at a severe disadvantage? Ariel Watson voiced her concern with furrowed brows. Dont worry, its not as bad as it seems. With a faint smile, Leo Ray explained, First, our arrival was unexpected, giving them no time to prepare. Thus, the number of Saint Night powerhouses here shouldnt be too high. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray continued, Secondly, they switched off the Detection Barrier to avoid triggering the castle alarm, meaning the majority of the powerhouses and soldiers in the fortress are kept in the dark. Consequently, the number of the enemys accomplices wont be huge either. Finally, and most importantly At this, Leo Ray patted Taylor standing respectfully at his side and smiled, They couldnt have anticipated that we had a Tier 5 Powerhouse in our ranks, assuring our absolute safety. Then, should we resort to the method capture the ringleader first and seize the initiative by capturing August Montgomery? Ariel Watsons eyes sparkled with anticipation as soon as she heard this. Right now, the puppet master is still unidentified. Taking such an action would be tantamount to alerting the enemy and might let the concealed Saint Night Army powerhouses escape. Besides, given August Montgomerys calculating nature and adaptability, directly confronting him might just meet with denial. Its better to let them reveal themselves. Leo Ray shook his head with a slight smile, All in all, an adept hunter often appears as the prey. Since the enemy plans to strike us, we should seize this opportunity to catch them all. After a moment, Leo Ray spoke again, If my guess is right, given their limited capabilities, they will attempt to separate us mercenaries from you three, then defeat us one by one. As he said this, Leo Ray nodded at the burly man in front of him, then turned to Ariel Watson, Taylor will be secretly tailing you three. Should there be an emergency, he will assist and ensure your safety. I understandbut, if they strike against you before us, what will you do? Ariel Watson nodded slightly, looking quite worried. You need not worry about that, Your Highness. With a faint smile, Leo Ray spoke, Lets join forces to catch all the masterminds and Saint Night Army powerhouses. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Chapter 480: The Killing Intent Emerges in the Conference Hall_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 480: The Killing Intent Emerges in the Conference Hall_1 Then Ill follow your arrangement. With a thoughtful nod, Ariel Watson furrowed her brows for a moment, then turned to Leo Ray for confirmation: Are you sure you want to leave this Tier 5 Powerhouse by my side? Absolutely. Gazing at the delicate expression on Ariels face, which showed a hint of emotion that had never been there before, Leo Ray smiled faintly: What? Are you worried about me, dear Fifth Princess? No way, dont flatter yourself. Feeling a bit flustered, Ariel waved her hand hurriedly and said, Im just worried about having fewer strong helpers! After speaking, Ariel muttered softly, After all, I feel more at ease with you by my side. All right, lets get back to the topic. As I said earlier, they will definitely try to divide the six of us into three groups under the pretext of reporting on the battle situation and then break them one by one. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray continued speaking to Ariel: Since we are mercenaries in name, they wont say much to us. Therefore, the task of getting useful information from them will be up to you. Dont worry, I know what to do. Hearing this, Ariel nodded her head, her face solemn, As a Coldflame Kingdom general who colluded with the Saint Night Army and attempted to subvert this fortress, I will never let that person go, whoever the mastermind behind the scenes is! Upon hearing this, Burt and Joshua, who were standing nearby, also nodded their heads solemnly. One could imagine that if the fortress were to be captured by the Saint Night Army with the least cost under the condition of inside and outside collusion, the cities behind the fortress would suffer greatly, and Lords control over the entire Coldflame Eastern Regions layout would be severely affected. Because of this, today, no matter what, they had to thoroughly wipe out the dangerous undercurrent lurking in the fortress! Fine, lets see how the lovely Fifth Princess performs. On hearing this, Leo Ray nodded at Taylor while putting the teaware on the table back into his Space Bracelet. On the other side, Taylor, realizing the signal, immediately put on his cloak and vanished from everyones sight. At the same time, the powerful aura attached to the walls of the reception room quietly dissipated. In no time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open again, and August Montgomery, along with several Coldflame Army commanders, walked in. Greetings, Your Highness the Princess. After bowing to Ariel Watson, August Montgomery still had that smiley expression on his face and said, Everything is ready for the report on the military situation. Please, Your Highness and the two Kingdom Generals, follow me to the Conference Hall in the castle. At this point, August Montgomery glanced at Leo Ray and the others and added, As for these three mercenary friends, please wait for a moment. After all, the next task involves the core secrets of our Coldflame Kingdom. I understand. Seeing everything going as expected, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and then sat back down with Gideon Black and Scarlett by his side. You may lead the way. On the other side, Ariel Watson gave a slight nod, her expression calm. There was no doubt that with Leo Rays analysis and Taylor, a Tier 5 powerhouse by her side, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame felt confident. Of course, in August Montgomerys eyes, this arrogant princess had always been the same. However, what he didnt know was that, before, Ariels attitude was due to ignorance, while now, it was because of fearlessness. Next, after taking a glance at the equally calm and collected Leo Ray, Ariel, accompanied by Burt and Joshua, followed August Montgomery and the others out of the reception room. At this moment, as Ariel walked along the spacious castle corridor, her expression turned somewhat puzzled again. That annoying fellow from the Otherworld actually deployed his strongest weapon, capable of securing a nations safety, by her side. It was simply incomprehensible. However, on second thought, since my father fell seriously ill, it is the first time someone has cared so much about my safety Thinking of this, Ariel quickly shook her head secretly and murmured in her heart, No, he must have ulterior motives; otherwise, he wouldnt have made such a move! Realizing this, Ariel furrowed her brows for a moment before relaxing them again. She sighed softly, then thought to herself, But, though I dont want to admit it, I am just a down-and-out princess without power or influence now. Theres nothing on me that could possibly catch his eye with his formidable influence. At this moment, recalling the Tier 5 Nation-Guarding Divine Weapons worn by Taylor, Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Scarlett, as well as Leo Ray himself, Ariel couldnt help swallowing her saliva. Undoubtedly, on this point alone, this baffling Otherworldly Lord was unfathomable. After all, even in the whole Coldflame Royal Family, there were only two Tier 5 Divine Weapons: the sword of the Ancestral Hero King, and Commander Perry of the Earth Dragon Knights lance from the same era as the Ancestor! Since the end of the Ancestral Hero Kings era, there have been no Tier 5 Forging Masters born in Coldflame Kingdom and neighboring Saint Night Kingdom. Without anyone capable of forging, this is the main reason why Tier 5 Divine Weapons are scarce, aside from the extremely rare raw materials and limited forging success rate. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Chapter 480: Murderous Intent Emerges in the Conference Hall_2 Chapter 716: Chapter 480: Murderous Intent Emerges in the Conference Hall_2 With another gentle sigh, Ariel continued to ponder, Throughout history, even the former kings of Coldflame have tried more than once to spend huge amounts of money on purchasing Tier 5 Divine Weapons, but they have always ended up empty-handed. Thinking of this, Ariel couldnt help but shake her head helplessly. No wonder, after all, divine weapons at the Tier 5 level would greatly enhance the users strength, and they could hardly be measured by money any longer. No country would willingly sell weapons of this level to other potential opponents because no one would know if one day their opponents would turn the divine weapon against themselves. Even my Coldflame Royal Family has had a hard time obtaining divine weapons for hundreds of years, how did that guy obtain so many? Its just utterly inconceivable. Realizing this, Ariel shook off her confusion and refocused her attention on August, who was ahead of her. Ill leave that guy aside for now; the most pressing issue is to find out whos behind all this and defend this mountain fortressbut if he sent a Tier 5 Powerhouse here to watch me, how will he protect himself in case of danger? As Ariel was lost in her thoughts, she and August had already arrived at the entrance of a spacious and bright conference hall under his guidance. Your Highness, please come in. August bowed slightly and smiled at Ariel. They entered the conference hall, and Ariel noticed that it was very spacious and even had two floors, much like a small theater. In the most prominent position in the center of the hall, there was a huge war map laid out. Upon closer inspection, it depicted the terrain and landscape in great detail, with numerous miniature soldiers in red and blue scattered across it. Seeing this, Ariel nodded slightly. Having received a complete royal education since childhood, she was naturally no stranger to military war maps, which displayed the distribution of enemies and allies in the current border area. On the other side, noticing Ariels thoughtful expression, August apparently decided not to report on the battle situation immediately and clapped his hands gently instead. Right after that, a group of servants accompanied by two rows of soldiers entered the hall, carrying steaming hot food and tableware. Your Highness, two Kingdom Generals, you must be tired from the long journey, and its already past lunchtime. Shall we fill our stomachs before we get down to business? After the tableware and food were set up, August smiled and said, I didnt expect Deputy General August to be so considerate. Upon hearing this, Ariel slightly raised her eyebrows, took a seat at the dining table without hesitation, and then asked August, Have you had lunch yet, Deputy General August? My apologies, Your Highness. I have been busy supervising the fortresss defense and havent had time to eat. August replied with a smile on his face. Deputy General August works day and night, you are truly dedicated. As Ariel laid out the white napkin in front of her, she casually said, We are guests here, and you are the host; in that case, please join us for lunch, Deputy General August. Hearing this, August hesitated for a moment and quickly waved his hand, saying, Im just a martial artist, how dare I dine with Your Highness? There is a saying in my Coldflame Royal Family that loyal soldiers who defend Coldflame, regardless of their rank or origin, are worthy of sitting at the same table with the royal family. Gazing directly into Augusts slightly cloudy eyes, Ariel said calmly, If ordinary soldiers are treated this way, then how can you, Deputy General August, who currently commands three fortresses, be any different? With a nonchalant expression, Ariel added, Therefore, there is no problem with Deputy General August sitting here. Your Highness exaggerates; I still do not dare to. August waved his hand again and declined, saying, All these are my duties, not worth mentioning.Deputy General August Montgomery, why have you repeatedly declined the princesss invitation? Standing behind Ariel Watson, Burt then said in a deep voice, Do you have a guilty conscience, unable to bear the title of Guardian of Coldflame, or is there something wrong with the meal? After speaking, Burts old voice became even lower as he continued to question, Or is it both? What are you talking about, General Giant Axe This isnt a joke you should make. Hearing this, August Montgomery laughed awkwardly, trying to confuse the situation. However, when he noticed the sharp gazes from Ariel Watson, Burt, and Joshua all at once, his laughter abruptly stopped. Immediately after, the expression on August Montgomerys face darkened quickly as he coldly said, It seems you have already discovered some clues. There is no need for me to play this hypocritical act in front of you. At this point, August Montgomery, with a completely different expression of viciousness on his face, calmly walked to the dining table and casually overturned a plate of exquisite pastries. The next second, accompanied by the crisp sound of the broken plate, amid the scattered debris on the ground, the exquisite pastries released a dense black fog. I originally planned to let you surrender easilybut if you want to resist, then dont blame me for being ruthless! As soon as he said this, a double-handed sword with a cold light burst out from August Montgomerys large hand. Behind him, three Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouse Coldflame Army Commanders also drew their longswords, sneering and preparing to attack. At the same time, accompanied by a boom, the Conference Halls door suddenly closed, and the strong aura hidden within Concealment Barriers began to reveal themselves. In an instant, the second floor of the Conference Hall was filled with black-clothed crossbowmen, exuding an impressive aura. Their gleaming arrow points aimed down at Ariel Watson, Burt, and Joshua from above. Judging by their auras, these black-clothed figures were obviously at least Tier 2 Senior Powerhouses, and they numbered enough for two middle teams. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely tense. Undoubtedly, August Montgomery himself as a Tier 4 Powerhouse, three Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses, and the two Tier 2 Elite Squadrons on the upper floor, each of which could contend against a Tier 4 Senior Powerhouse, far exceeded the apparent power of Ariel Watsons trio. So you exposed yourself at last, August Montgomery, you deceitful man! Seeing this, Ariel Watsons expression turned solemn. First, she drew her weapon along with Burt and Joshua by her side, and then asked, What are you trying to do? These black-clothed soldiers are all elite spies from Saint Night Kingdom who possess ruthless assassination skills, so I didnt completely lie to you, August Montgomery said leisurely with a sinister smile and his giant sword in hand. As for what I want to do, the answer is quite apparent. After speaking, August Montgomery held his giant sword horizontally, his face full of malicious intent as he said, Naturally, it is to capture you, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame, and hand you over to the Saint Night side. At this moment, the cold smile on August Montgomerys face thickened, and he said viciously, Of course, if you insist on resisting, sending your corpses over there would also count as a great accomplishment. At this point, August Montgomery sneered coldly at Ariel Watson and continued, Originally, my goal was only to assist the Saint Night Army in capturing these three fortresses. But you unexpectedly delivered yourselves right to my doorstep! It is exactly as that person predicted. Realizing this, Ariel tightened her grip on the Magic Wand and said resolutely, So, you are the mastermind behind the collusion with Saint Night? I didnt expect Her Highness the Fifth Princess to be more intelligent than the Coldflames most beautiful vase described in the rumors. On the other side of the hall, with an air of confidence and no attempt to hide it, August Montgomery responded, Thats right, exactly as you said! What about General White now? Immediately after, Ariel Watson asked again without hesitation. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Chapter 481: The Truth Behind the Undercurrent_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 481: The Truth Behind the Undercurrent_1 The Fifth Princess, who is considered the ornamental beauty of Coldflame, is truly remarkable. Even at a time when she can hardly take care of herself, she still has the heart to worry about others. With a cold smile towards Ariel Watson, August Montgomery continued: Moreover, Your Highness, do you think I would answer the questions of a prisoner? Even if she is a noble princess. August, Im afraid you dont have the capacity to turn the Princess into a prisoner! On the other side, Joshua held his holy longsword horizontally and spoke with knitted eyebrows. How so? Just because of the two of you, ridiculous commanders with no troops? Hearing this, August became even more arrogant and laughed loudly at Joshua: At this point, you still appear so aloof. Its simply laughable! When he finished speaking, Augusts face darkened again, and he said coldly: Now, if you put down your weapons, I might let you live a few more days. Otherwise, I can only send your corpses back! Upon hearing this, Joshua didnt refute further and remained silent. Just as the Lord had instructed earlier, the top priority now was to figure out the ins and outs of the whole matter to catch August and his accomplices in one swoop. Therefore, as long as the enemy believed they were already in a hopeless situation, they would relax their guard. On the other side, Ariel Watson, who also understood this, first calmed her mind, then spoke: August, now that things have come to this, you should at least let us know how we will die. At the very least, we should know whose hands well die by. Across from her, Augusts muddy eyes flickered. After confirming once again that the current situation was absolutely foolproof, he smirked and continued: Fine, since Your Highness is so eager to know my perfect plan, I might as well tell you. This way, you can give up any ideas of resistance. At this moment, August signaled to the crossbowmen on the roof to maintain their attack positions while continuing to speak: First of all, that stubborn old fool, General White, has naturally been secretly imprisoned by this general. So, General White is still alive? Hearing this, Ariel tried her best to slow down her emotions and asked calmly. Without a doubt, the highly-respected General White, one of Coldflames oldest Kingdom generals, could play a vital role in stabilizing the defense of the Mountain Fortress! Thats right. Keeping the old man alive is obviously more important than letting him die. Meanwhile, August smirked sinisterly and a trace of maliciousness appeared on his face. Originally, I planned to share the wealth and glory with this old man, but he unexpectedly killed two of my most trusted men. Fortunately, I was well-prepared, otherwise, it would have been difficult to handle. At this point, August added with a murderous expression: Of course, that stubborn fool has been well-taken care of by me, and I suspect hes barely holding onto his life now. At this moment, looking at Augusts implicit threat of this is what will happen if you dont obey and the numerous sharp feathered arrows above their heads, Ariel couldnt help but inhale a deep breath of the thick murderous atmosphere in the air. Although she had several life-saving cards up her sleeve, there was a limit to their usage, especially in situations where they were surrounded by enemies. At this point, without the Tier 5 Powerhouse sent by that man, she might have already started panicking. I wonder how that man is doing now? Since August has laid a trap here, his side must be encountering a similar situation. Forget it, my only option now is to continue extracting information from the enemy as quickly as possible. With this thought, Ariel calmed herself down and spoke again: August, even if you have command of this castle and the Three Fortresses now, Im afraid you cant simply hand them over to the Saint Night Army, can you? Your Highness, I didnt expect you to think so deeply. At this time, Augusts lewd gaze scanned up and down Ariels exquisite figure as he continued: Admittedly, most of the soldiers here remain loyal to the Coldflame Royal Family, but controlling these troops wouldnt be difficult. August, isnt that a bit too boastful of you? This ten-thousand-strong legion is General Whites established force that he has built for over a decade, and you are merely a deputy general who has only served for a few years. On the other side, Burt, gripping a giant axe, spoke solemnly: Do you think the other core commanders would follow your orders? Among them are elite disciples from Coldflames prominent families! Giant Axe General, your words are somewhat conservative. With a look of disdain, August sneered at Burt: I said Id control the soldiers. When did I ever say Id control those arrogant, misguided young masters? August, does that mean you plan to Hearing his words, Ariels face suddenly revealed an enlightened expression as she blurted out her question. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 481: The Truth Behind the Undercurrent_2 Chapter 718: Chapter 481: The Truth Behind the Undercurrent_2 Your Highness the Princess seems to have a very quick reaction. August Montgomery chuckled again and said leisurely, Tonight, I will hold a grand banquet under the name of the Chief Commander of the Army and invite these haughty individuals to attend. As he spoke, his expression gradually grew gloomy, and he continued, Of course, this will be their last banquet. Youre actually going to kill all the backbone commanders? What a vicious plan! Joshuas hand clenched the hilt of his sword, undoubtedly astonished by that remark. At the same time, Joshua felt a sense of relief in his heart. If the Lord hadnt arrived in time, this critical fortress may have truly been lost. Isnt there a better way to solve this problem once and for all? August in no way denied the sinister nature of his laughter and said indifferently, In this way, the soldiers who lose their platoon leaders and middle team leaders will be scattered. At that time, I, as the commander of the fortress, need only shout, and the Saint Night Army will conquer this place without a fight! Having said that, August and the three Coldflame Army officers beside him burst into triumphant laughter together. Does that mean the Saint Night Army is about to besiege the city? Hearing this, Ariel Watson frowned and asked. Yes, it will happen an hour before sunrise tomorrow. August maintained his cold smile and said indifferently, Once the well-fortified Mountain Fortress falls, destroying the core of the strategic position, the other two smaller fortresses will naturally be nothing to be afraid of. At this point, August paused for a moment and continued solemnly, So, its better for you to give up the idea of resistance. No matter what, the fall of this fortress has become inevitable. After hearing Augusts description, Ariel and the others couldnt help but take a deep breath. As Leo Ray had speculated, all of this was indeed part of an elaborately designed, terrifying plan. Moreover, the ultimate goal was to overthrow the three Coldflame fortresses! At this point, Ariel, who had found out the truth about the matter, had a faint sharpness resurfacing on her face as she questioned, August, as a Deputy General of the direct Royal Army Corps, why are you committing such heinous acts? At this moment, Ariels clear voice became more and more incisive as she continued, Dont you have any sense of honor as a nobleman of Coldflame? A foolish question. August snorted disdainfully and started to grow impatient, coldly saying, For the record, Im originally from Saint Night. So what does Coldflames honor have to do with me? You are actually from Saint Night? How could this be possible? Hearing this, Ariel was stunned and couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment, It seems that you have been plotting this for a long time! Its just a precaution. You can only blame Coldflame itself for its internal strife, which has given us, Saint Night, a perfect opportunity. At this point, the expression on Augusts face turned somewhat helpless as he continued, Its just a pity that our new king of Saint Night is too young and indecisive. Otherwise, this place may have already been lost many times over. Having finished speaking, Augusts impatient expression on his face became more evident, as he said to Ariel, Alright, Coldflames Fifth Princess, its time to put down your weapons. Otherwise, theres only a path to death awaits you. Hmph, August, do you really think you can take us down? Ariel, who had already obtained the intelligence she desired, once again revealed an arrogant expression on her face and said calmly, Let me tell you, since ancient times, the Coldflame Royal Family has never bowed to an enemy! What a foolishly fearless Coldflame Princess! Upon hearing this, August immediately became furious and said, Then dont blame me for being ruthless! Then, seeing Ariels unafraid demeanor, August seemed to realize something and taunted, Your Highness, you cant possibly still be waiting for your three mercenary companions, can you?Waving the huge sword that radiated a cold light in his hand, August Montgomery continued to sneer, I might as well tell you that I have already dispatched our Saint Nights three top-ranked Tier 4 secret agents, who are best at assassination, to deal with them. Even a Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse would have difficulty resisting their blades in a sudden and narrow space, like the stubborn General White, for example. At this moment, August Montgomery hinted at the surrounding elite Saint Night secret agents to prepare for battle while coldly saying, Her Highness the clever Princess, do you think I didnt notice your deliberate show of weakness just now? In fact, Ive been stalling for so long just to let those three top assassination masters return after completing their tasks! After all, these two elite secret agent teams cant be lost so easily. Just as August Montgomery was speaking. The doors of the Conference Hall slowly opened. Then, three hooded figures appeared at the entrance. Seeing this, the smile on August Montgomerys face became even more intense as he laughed loudly, It seems that my three colleagues have completed their tasks and returned! At the same time, the three rebellious commanders behind August Montgomery and the elite Saint Night secret agents on the second floor all involuntarily revealed a smug expression and joined in the mockery. However, in the next second, when they saw the three figures standing at the entrance, their arrogant laughter stopped abruptly, and their pride instantly turned into uncontrollable shock and disbelief. There was no doubt that the ones who appeared at the entrance were Leo Ray and his two companions, all unharmed! Not long before, when the three Tier 4 Secret Agents skilled in assassination had just sneaked into the reception room, they were caught red-handed by Red Night, who had been hiding under the cloak. Facing the unexpected Tier 5 Powerhouse and the well-prepared Leo Ray, Gideon Black, and Scarlett, the three Tier 4 Secret Agents who hadnt even started their assassination mission were already doomed to be defeated without a hitch. As for the previous conversation between August Montgomery and Ariel Watson and the others, Leo Ray had naturally heard everything clearly through Taylors ongoing Mind Talk. How how is this possible? How can it be you?! After a moment, the first one to come to his senses was August Montgomery who could not believe his own eyes and blurted out, The three Tier 4 Senior Powerhouses are the top assassination masters of my Saint Nights most prestigious assassination family. How could they be defeated by you three? On the other side, Ariel Watsons face had an expression of surprise and joy. Although she didnt know how this annoying guy managed to counter-kill the opponents. However, being able to see him again definitely reassured her hanging heart! Its simple because they encountered a target they should never have provoked, Leo Ray said, slightly raising his eyebrows and walking slowly into the hall with Gideon Black and Scarlett by his side. Having such an air of indifference and poise, hes definitely not an ordinary mercenary powerhouse Who exactly are you? Glaring at the approaching Leo Ray, August Montgomery couldnt help but hold his sword horizontally and said solemnly, Kid, I advise you not to meddle in other peoples affairs. Offending me means offending the whole Saint Night Kingdom! While saying this, the threatening voice of August Montgomery intensified even more, warning, Once the huge national machine starts operating, its a terrifying existence you wont be able to provoke! Is the Saint Night Kingdom very powerful? Upon hearing the threat, Leo Ray smiled faintly and shook his head in response, Sorry, but the Saint Night Kingdom alone isnt enough to be considered a threat to me. What a wildly arrogant kid! On the other side, seeing that his threat was ineffective, August Montgomerys murky eyes rolled around, and he continued, Those Coldflame residents are still in my hands now. Before making a move, youd better think about the consequences! Sorry, those residents have long been back under my protection, Leo Ray continued to smile as he slowly walked forward. Just moments ago, Serena Clark, who had been following the residents the entire time, sent a report that she had secretly dealt with a group of soldiers who were about to plot something nefarious against them. Hearing this, it seemed as if August Montgomery suddenly thought of something, his murky eyes lit up, and his previously panicked expression turned sinister once more. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Chapter 482: The Battle in the Conference Hall_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 482: The Battle in the Conference Hall_1 Since Your Excellency is a mercenary, no matter how much Princess Cold Flame offers to hire you, Saint Night will pay double! Moreover, we will no longer hold you accountable for any previous actions! With a sincere smile, August Montgomery tentatively said, 300,000 Gold Dragons No, 500,000 Gold Dragons, what do you think, Your Excellency? August added, As long as you promise not to intervene, when the Mountain Fortress falls tomorrow morning, we can immediately pay you! After saying this, August laughed smugly, looking confident that he would succeed. It is worth noting that 500,000 Gold Dragons is a huge sum of money that ordinary people cannot earn in hundreds of generations! Even a mid to high-class noble would be tempted, let alone three mercenaries who cost just a down-and-out Princess. Not far away, Ariel Watsons expression became unsightly upon hearing this. For Ariel, who had never worried about food and drink before, she had not saved much money besides her trump cards, only around 100,000 Gold Dragons or so. Moreover, she knew well that 500,000 Gold Dragons was indeed not a small number. The most important thing was that for the guy who was actually an Otherworldly Lord, money was just one aspect of his interest. If he handed over the down-and-out Princess Cold Flame to the Saint Night Kingdom, he would naturally be befriending the Saint Night high-ranking officials holding core power. That, without a doubt, was the biggest temptation. One could imagine that although the guy was tough on the surface, it was not a wise choice to offend a powerful kingdom for a down-and-out Princess who couldnt even protect herself. That annoying guy, he wouldnt really hand me over, would he? Realizing this, Ariel gulped nervously and looked at Leo Ray with an uneasy expression. For a moment, all eyes were on Leo Ray. On the other hand, hearing Augusts tempting words and feeling Ariels subtle unease, Leo Ray couldnt help but shake his head. It was understandable for Ariel, who didnt fully understand their own strength, to feel this way. After all, in Ariels view, although they had a Tier 5 Powerhouse loyal to them, their territory was only the small Cyan Town. Compared to a large kingdom, it would naturally be insignificant. Now, my domain includes not only Cyan Town, Maron City, Magnet Town, Redarrow City, Mystara City, Firsdale City, and the Crystal Kingdom but also a well-organized layout for control over the Coldflame Eastern Region, Leo Ray continued with a raised eyebrow. With this in mind, the ridiculous offer from the other party was not worth mentioning. More importantly, Leo Ray clearly understood that at this stage, it was best to have minimal contact with the nearly unknown Saint Night Kingdom. After all, the current open confrontation between the Coldflame Royal Family and the mysterious organization behind the scenes was enough to keep them busy, so there was no need to involve the Saint Night Kingdom. As for the high-ranking officials of Saint Night who controlled power, Leo Ray had no interest in them. When the time was right, they would use their iron fist to tell them everything, instead of appeasing them with bended knees now. By then, these natives would realize how foolish it was to underestimate and indiscriminately kill Otherworldly Lords. In short, as long as they could ensure that the three fortresses of the Coldflame Army were not taken over by the Saint Night Army, the pressure on the border battlefield would always fall on the heads of the Coldflame Royal Family or the three princes, thereby giving them more time for development. Besides, we dont need to worry about whether this will attract the attention of the Saint Night senior officials, Leo Ray mused with a decisive smile. As long as we take care of all our opponents here, the news wont get out. Prior to this, Leo Ray had instructed Linda, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia who were previously waiting outside the fortress to secretly infiltrate the castle and guard the various exits. Therefore, even if there were fish that escaped the net, they would not escape their second secret blockade line. Even if the Saint Night Kingdom eventually learned of Ariels identity as the Coldflame Fifth Princess and her thwarting of their conspiracy, and further speculated that there might be a connection between this and Leo Ray, the apparent Lord of Cyan City, they would still be casting their gazes elsewhere. However, by that time, their own forces would have already become incomparably stronger. At this moment, watching Ariels uncertain gaze and Augusts determined expression, Leo Ray said with a light smile, 500,000 Gold Dragons is indeed a very attractive number At this point, Leo Ray deliberately lengthened his tone, observing both of their reactions. As expected, Ariels expression grew more tense, while August became increasingly smug. Then, Leo Ray continued with a smile, Unfortunately, Ive never had a concept of Gold Dragons, so to me, 500,000 Gold Dragons are worthless. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 482: The Battle in the Conference Hall_2 Chapter 720: Chapter 482: The Battle in the Conference Hall_2 After speaking, looking at the delicate face of Ariel, who was suddenly filled with ecstasy, and August, who had a gloomy face and seemed ready to burst at any moment, Leo Ray didnt hesitate and waved his hand, saying indifferently, Enough, lets end this farce. Kill them for me The next second, just as August, who knew the situation was bad, was preparing to give a desperate order. A series of unexpected screams of horror erupted. Taylor and Red Night, who had been lurking on the second floor for a long time, took the initiative to launch their attacks from the left and right directions. In an instant, the scene switched from extreme stillness to extreme motion amidst the interweaving of sword and claw shadows and the color of blood. Because the space on the second floor was quite narrow. Furthermore, the soldiers of the Saint Night Armys two elite spy squads stood tightly together, their attention all focused on Leo Ray and Ariel below. As a result, caught off guard by Taylors broadsword and Red Nights fierce claw attack. A large number of soldiers collided with each other like headless flies, or fell from the heights, creating a scene of extreme chaos. However, these Tier 2 elite spies of the Saint Night Army were extremely well-trained. In just a moment, they managed to regain their footing and began raising their crossbows, pulling the trigger without hesitation. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The next second, a dense storm of sharp arrows mixed with bloody wind shot towards Taylor and Red Night! However, when the sharp arrowheads were about to reach their bodies. A set of earth-yellow and a set of dark red translucent armor appeared out of thin air. Barely visible, they easily blocked these arrows with the crisp sound of metal collision. As all of this happened in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Augusts face was ashen, and his bloodshot eyes nearly burst, disbelievingly saying, Is this the energy barrier that can only be condensed by a Tier 5 powerhouse capable of securing a nation?! Besides that burly man, theres actually another Tier 5 powerhouse?! Looking up at Red Night who radiated a terrifying aura, Ariels fair cheeks showed a mixture of shock and excitement that she couldnt suppress. Next, she saw her bright eyes move downward, finally stopping on Leo Ray standing calmly beside her, causing a storm to surge in her heart. She never thought that this newcomer would have two national-level Tier 5 powerhouses loyal to him! For her part of the Coldflame Royal Family, this was already on par with their top combat power! No wonder he deployed that burly man to be with me, he had another female Tier 5 powerhouse by his side! Thinking of this, Ariels long eyelashes flickered as she looked at Leo Rays gentle profile. Meanwhile, she couldnt help but sigh in her heart, That said, just like that last time at my ancestors resting place, only he was teleported in. I must say, this unexpected fellow certainly knows how to surprise and astonish people At the same time, the crushing battle on the second floor continued. Facing the concentrated fire of a Tier 2 elite squad, a typical Tier 4 powerhouse might be under great threat. However, for Taylor and Red Night, who were Tier 5 powerhouses, it was of little consequence. In a short time, as deadly trajectories swept through the air. With the battering of a giant sword and sharp claws like a storm, the two elite spy squads with no escape or chance to avoid quickly suffered heavy casualties. Amidst the broken crossbows and curled blades scattered on the ground between crisscrossed bodies. These Saint Night elite spies, who usually served as assassins and harvesters, never expected that they would be defeated so cleanly today, just like the targets they had once killed. This is what happens when you aim your arrows at an opponent you shouldnt provoke. Watching the battle on the second floor as it approached its conclusion, without any expression on his face, Leo Rays gaze shifted and finally rested on August and the three rebellious commanders not far in front of him. At this moment, looking at the four men who had begun to shiver in front of them, Leo Ray indifferently told Gideon Black and Scarlett, Go ahead, no need to hold back, except for the mastermind behind the scenes.As you command, my lord! Hearing this, the two ready and waiting immediately sprang into action. One leaped into the air, while the other clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles as he strode forward. At the same time, under Ariels signal, Burt and Joshua C who were keeping their own subordinate identities hidden C followed with grim expressions on their faces. Ill take one of them to hell even if I die! On the other side, August Montgomery, with a murderous look on his face, brandished his huge sword with a flash of cold light. Alongside three Tier 3 pinnacle powerhouses, they charged forward together. Balls of fire and sword energies intertwined in an instant, and both sides collided in a fierce battle. Without a doubt, although the number of fighters on both sides is equal, their side consisted of all Tier 4 powerhouses, holding a clear overwhelming advantage. Driven by the thunderous assault, the entire conference hall was cleared in the blink of an eye, leaving only August Montgomery standing. As for the four on their side, they remained unscathed, of course. Ultimately, with Taylors intervention, August Montgomery was quickly subdued on the spot. Gideon, check his body to see if theres any other information we havent uncovered yet, Leo Ray instructed the brawny priest with a slight nod. He obviously wouldnt waste time talking to such a ruthless individual. If it werent for their timely intervention, Ariel and the others would have likely been killed on the spot by him. Understood, my lord. Hearing his orders, Gideon bowed gracefully, anticipation etched across his chiseled features. Next, maintaining a mysterious smile, he pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and slowly approached August who had been confined to the ground. What are you trying to do? Unable to move, August sensed a bone-chilling cold coming his way and struggled in response subconsciously. Dont worry, it will be over soon. As Gideon drew closer, his gold-rimmed glasses reflected a black light, akin to an abyss. The next second, Augusts frantic struggle came to an abrupt halt. His horrified, clouded eyes quickly changed from panic to listlessness, reflecting only the eerie glow of the metallic skull necklace on Gideons chest. Seeing this, Leo Ray subtly nodded. Ever since uncovering Gideons unique interrogation talent in the Cyan Town spy infiltration incident, he had kept it in mind. However, since Augusts power wasnt much lower than Gideons, his resistance to mental attacks would naturally be quite high. Thus, Leo Ray chose the previous strategy for cautions sake. On the other side, Ariel also noticed this happening and glanced eagerly at Gideon, who was probing Augusts mind. From Augusts previous description, it could be inferred that a large-scale battle would be launched by the Saint Night Army before the daybreak tomorrow, aimed at capturing the fortress in a pincer attack. With the whereabouts of Lord White, the fortresss commander, still unknown, it was a matter of urgency to quickly obtain more useful details from their opponents under the pressing situation. Otherwise, if the mountain fortress were to fall, and the Saint Night Army were to march straight in, the consequences would be unimaginable. By then, countless more Coldflame citizens would be subjected to wars devastation and torment! As Ariel became increasingly anxious, Gideon slowly opened his tightly shut eyes and bowed to Leo Ray, saying, My lord, everything is under control. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Chapter 483: Planning at the Conference Hall Chapter 721: Chapter 483: Planning at the Conference Hall Lord, first of all, General White was not imprisoned in this castle but in a place like a cellar. With a slight bow towards Leo Ray, Gideon Black adjusted his glasses and continued, However, because it was a dark and windy night, the exact location is still unclear, and it can only be deduced that it is about a hundred meters from the castle. After a pause, Gideon Black added, Moreover, the environment above the cellar is very chaotic. Excellent, thats enough. Nodding slightly towards Gideon Black, Leo Ray immediately opened Mind Talk, informed Stella Clark, who was secretly investigating inside the fortress, of everything, and instructed her to focus on the search. Thats great! We can finally find General White! Upon hearing this, a look of surprise and excitement appeared on Ariel Watsons delicate face as she excitedly turned to Leo Ray. At this moment, in her excitement, Ariel Watson couldnt help but feel a surge of emotions. If it hadnt been for this man from another world willing to accompany her here, she might have already been fish on the chopping board by now. Although Im reluctant to admit it, this guy has indeed helped me a lot, and this time, he has saved my life. Taking a deep breath, Ariel Watsons eyes drifted thoughtfully: Most importantly, the powerful energy of this guys subordinates is simply unimaginable Meanwhile, as Ariel Watson pondered secretly- On the other side, Leo Ray listened to Gideon Blacks report while instructing the subordinates at the scene to clean up the battlefield. My lord, the approaching Holy Night Army that our enemy mentioned is true, and the time is an hour before sunrise tomorrow, and the eighty thousand Saint Night Army is almost pouring out. Gideon Blacks solemn voice sounded once more, following his report. Eighty thousand Saint Night Army? Upon hearing this, everyone present couldnt help but wear a solemn expression on their faces. Keep in mind, eighty thousand Saint Night Army is equivalent to at least eight Tier 5 powerhouses! This is still under the assumption that the opponent has only Tier 1 strength, let alone the elite troops and commanders, whose strength is undoubtedly far beyond this level! The situation is very bad. After messing around with August Montgomery, our command system has suffered significant damage. After pondering for a while, Burt couldnt help but shake his head helplessly, With this, even if the Saint Night Army pours out without having rebels colluding inside and outside, Im afraid these three fortresses wont be able to hold on for long. Youre absolutely right. Besides August Montgomery himself and a few rebellious commanders, General White is currently seriously injured. Once the soldiers learn of this, their morale will suffer a severe blow. The calm voice of Joshua followed, sighing softly, adding his thoughts. So are these three fortresses now in imminent danger? Listened to that, Ariel Watsons fair face showed anxiety again as she could not help but blurt out the question. On the other side, in the face of Ariel Watsons question, Burt and Joshua exchanged a glance and both shook their heads helplessly. At this stage, with the escalating infighting in the royal capital and the threat of the Holy Night Army, the morale of the Thirty Thousand Lengyan Army is already in a low state due to the lack of rear reinforcements and the strong surrounding enemies. Moreover, among them, twenty thousand soldiers are a hastily put together group composed of various local defense armies. They lack a powerful magic force suitable for long-range combat and are already weak in fighting strength. All these unfavorable conditions do make it difficult for these three fortresses to hold on for long. Otherworld comer, do you have any good methods to resist powerful enemies? Next, without hesitation, Ariel Watson quickly walked in front of Leo Ray and asked eagerly. Of course there are ways. With a faint smile, Leo Ray said, Admittedly, we are now at a considerable disadvantage, but we have an unparalleled huge advantage. A huge advantage? Upon hearing this, the already panicked Ariel Watson looked up, eagerly asking. That is to act according to the enemys plan, pretend to collude with the Saint Night Army, and then catch the enemy off guard. Waving his hand to indicate that Ariel Watson need not be nervous, the indifferent Leo Rays eyes suddenly sharpened, and he slowly said, As long as we beat the opponent badly and frighten them, they will naturally ensure the safety of this place for a considerable time in the future. Without a doubt, for a fortress with a perfectly defended Urne City, this is not a problem. As long as the Saint Night Army, who believe they have everything under control, can be smoothly let in, then what follows is undoubtedly capturing turtles in a jar. Im afraid the Saint Night commanders who are preparing to capture the fortress in one fell swoop and are smugly planning for themselves would never think that an invisible big net has already been set up above their heads. With this, Leo Ray continued to speak with a smile on his face. What Lord says is very true. On the other side, Gideon Blacks elegant voice echoed once more, According to the information I just gathered, the secret signal agreed upon by August Montgomery and the enemy is a signal flare type magic scroll activated by a special spell. Having said that, Gideon Black gave a slight bow in front of Leo Ray and continued, At the moment, the scroll is hidden in August Montgomerys room, and the special spell to activate it has already been fully mastered by me. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Chapter 483: Planning at the Council Hall _2 Chapter 722: Chapter 483: Planning at the Council Hall _2 Very well, retrieve the scroll later, and the task of launching the signal will be left to you. Nodding at Gideon Black, Leo Ray turned and said to Ariel Watson, As for our lack of a commander, thats even easier to solve. At this point, Leo Rays dark eyes shifted and finally landed on Burt and Joshua, who were standing next to each other, and he said with a slight smile, Apart from Lord White, we have two other generals in the kingdom who are equally renowned as Lord White here. Would we really lose to the enemy in this respect? There was no doubt that both Burt and Joshua had fought in numerous large and small battles, climbing up from the bottom through hard work as kingdom generals. Many of the battles they commanded were considered classic examples in the Noble Academy and were widely circulated in the Coldflame Army. As a result, both their reputation in the Coldflame Army and their command abilities were obviously top-notch. You are right! Hearing this, Ariel Watsons eyes sparkled, and she joyfully said, Lets do as you say, outsmarting them combined with the command of Mr. Bert and Miss. Joshua, striking the Saint Night Army may not be an impossible task! Besides, theres one more crucial point. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray continued, That is, you C the Coldflame Fifth Princess. Me? What do you mean? Blinking her starry eyes in confusion, Ariel Watson asked. Currently, the morale of the soldiers in the three fortresses is very low, which is a major issue. Nodding slightly at Ariel Watson, Leo Ray replied, Under the circumstances of the impending siege by the Saint Night Army, as long as you, the Coldflame Fifth Princess, are willing to stand up and fight alongside the soldiers, I believe the morale of the Coldflame Army will immediately soar. Before this, Leo Ray had already learned that Ariel Watson, as a member of the royal family, enjoyed a high reputation in the Coldflame Kingdom. In addition to her outstanding appearance, her kind and pure heart was a popular topic among the people. Furthermore, the news of her being forced to leave the royal capital had already spread throughout the military and political circles of Coldflame, causing many people to lament. In summary, if Ariel Watson could stand up and fight for the fortresses at this time, it would undoubtedly have a significant impact on boosting the morale of the soldiers. On the other hand, with the princes reputation declining day by day, As long as the fortress was saved, Ariel Watsons personal reputation would undoubtedly be greatly enhanced. This would also play a crucial role in the balance of power for controlling Coldflame. As to whether this move will attract the attention of the three princes, the answer is, of course, yes. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray continued to ponder, Nevertheless, as long as we can make the Saint Night Army retreat, leaving them more time to compete for power, they wont interfere much. On the contrary, they should thank this foolish sister. On the other side, hearing Leo Rays words, Ariel Watson immediately nodded and said without hesitation, If I can reignite the fighting spirit of the soldiers, I will not hesitate to do so. Very well, now only the last issue remains. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray glanced at August Montgomery, who was already lifeless and then frowned at the brawny priest next to him, Gideon, how many more accomplices does this guy have? My Lord, weve already cleared all the forces in the castle, Gideon replied with a bow to Leo Ray, There are a few ordinary soldiers in the middle teams outside, who are unaware of the situation and can be easily taken care of. Understood. Hearing this, Leo Ray noticed that Taylor, and Scarlett, had already cleaned up the battlefield, gained quite a few spoils of war, and signaled them to keep it safe. Given the current urgent situation, it was not the time to count the spoils of war. Immediately afterward, Leo Rays mind talk alert rang. Upon connecting, Stella Clarks crisp voice came through, My Lord, my subordinate has found a suspicious dungeon! Tell me the exact location, well head over right away. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray left behind Scarlett and Gideon Black with a team of Earth Guardians, and after guarding August Montgomery and keeping tabs on various parts of the castle, He quickly led Taylor, Scarlett, Ariel Watson, Burt, and Joshua towards the direction described by Stella Clark. So, in a short time,The six people wearing Invisibility Cloaks were the ones who met up with Stella Clark. Looking around, it was a stone cottage converted from a fortress, which seemed to be the residence of the castle gardener or a florist. However, judging from the overgrown weeds surrounding it, it was evident that no one had lived here for some time. My Lord, this place is close to the castle but also the most secluded nearby. It seems that August Montgomery has been planning to imprison General White here for a long time, said the tall and brawny Taylor, bowing to Leo Ray. Indeed, lets go in and take a look. After saying this, Leo Ray nodded to the petite and exquisite Stella Clark next to him. As such, upon walking directly through the doorway, Leo Ray discovered that all the furniture here was gone. Debris and wooden crates were piled up everywhere, and it looked exceptionally chaotic. This was clearly set up just to deceive people, and it was very consistent with what Gideon Black had described earlier. My Lord, in this small room. Then, Stella Clarks silver bell voice reached Leo Rays ears again: There was originally a big iron gate in this room, which has been forcibly removed by my subordinate Upon entering the small room, Leo Ray noticed that the lighting was dim, and the room was also filled with debris. However, there was an open space in the middle that had obviously been moved not long ago. And there on the ground appeared a square metal door leading to the dungeon. Indeed, its a very hidden location. Ariel Watson walked up with a little urgency, only to find the metal door emitting a brilliant light and exuding an atmosphere as solid as a rock. A Tier Third magic restriction? This is not a problem for me. Realizing this, Ariels expression turned solemn. Several small golden magic arrays appeared around her, illuminating the dark room. In an instant, accompanied by a familiar sound of shattered glass, the magic flow light on the metal door vanished without a trace. As expected of my beloved Fifth Princess, you still have some skills, said Leo Ray with a faint smile, nodding at Taylor nearby. With that, the metal door was effortlessly pulled open by Taylor, accompanied by a slightly harsh metal friction sound. Next, Taylor led the way, followed by the others who descended the earthen staircase. It wasnt long before the group of six arrived in a dark and damp cellar. Under the illumination of the Light Crystal Stone, Leo Ray glanced around and noticed that the area wasnt very spacious. In the central position, there was a pure black metal cage emitting an eerie atmosphere. A brawny figure with disheveled hair sat cross-legged in the cage, facing away from the group. Leo Ray had seen such black metal cages in Cyan Towns dungeon before, which were not only shock-absorbing and incredibly sturdy but also often used to imprison significant combatants due to their shock-absorbing magic array. August Montgomery, give up on this idea of yours. I will never join forces with you, said an old, firm, and dignified voice from the figure, albeit incredibly weak, indicating that the speaker was badly injured. General White, its me! Ive come to save you! Ariel hurriedly approached and called out. Hearing this, the brawny figure trembled and abruptly turned around. Following that, an emaciated and incredulous old face was revealed to everyone: Your Highness the Princess, how did you end up here?! Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 484: Mr. Wu and the White Knight_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 484: Mr. Wu and the White Knight_1 General White, lets discuss other matters later. The most urgent thing is to save you first! Looking at the extremely weak white-haired old man in front of her, Ariel Watson first gestured for him not to move randomly, and then spoke. Thank you, Princess, but this energy-absorbing cage has been enchanted with a Tier 5 Magic Restriction, even that bastard August Montgomery couldnt open it. Lord White, covered in wounds, helplessly shook his head and sighed heavily, Unless Mr. Bryan Nelsen, who has always been with the King, comes here, no one else could possibly open it. This Hearing Lord Whites sigh and feeling the eerie energy fluctuations coming from the black cage, the urgency on Ariel Watsons delicate face suddenly froze on the spot. Seeing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. Prior to this, he had already learned about it. There were two Tie 5 Powerhouses loyal to the Coldflame Royal Family, one of them was the White Knight currently serving the Great Prince, and the other was the Mr. Bryan Nelsen mentioned by Lord White. It is said that these two Tier 5 powerhouses are quite mysterious, especially Mr. Bryan Nelsen, only the old king himself has seen his true face. He is an immensely powerful Tier 5 Magic Powerhouse. Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully and continued thinking, Its precisely because of his presence in the Royal Capital, counterbalancing the White Knight on the side of the Great Prince that the most powerful Great Prince hasnt been able to win the power struggle. As for that White Knight, its said that he is a very low-profile and mysterious physical powerhouse. He has always worn a set of pure white knight armor, and a closed knight helmet; very few people know his true identity. Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly and thought, I have to say, these two mysterious Tier 5 powerhouses really pique my curiosity. I guess Ill be encountering them soon as I continue to advance. Speaking of which, although a Tier 5 Magic Restriction will be difficult for others to overcome, naturally it wont be difficult for me. With that thought, looking at the downcast Ariel Watson next to him, Leo Ray said with a faint smile, How about letting my people give it a try? You? Hearing the words, Ariel Watson was stunned and sighed softly, But the two helpers beside you are Physical powerhouses Before Ariel Watson could finish her sentence, Leo Ray had already nodded towards Red Night next to him. On the other side, Red Night knew what he meant and came directly to the front of the black cage. No need to waste your energy, like I just said, this is a Tier 5 Magic Restriction. You guys cant open it Lord White, covered in scars, shook his head helplessly. However, before Lord Whites voice had fully faded away. Red Night, a slender, tall figure, had already reached out with a fair, delicate finger and gently touched the black cage. The next second, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly rippled out. With the crisp sound of chains breaking, the black cage in front of them opened. Opened A Tier 5 Magic Powerhouse?! Seeing this, not only Lord White, whose face had been filled with despair, but also Ariel Watson next to him, were both in shock, as they all stared at Leo Ray. Without a doubt, what astonished Lord White was that there was actually a Tier 5 powerhouse beside Leo Ray. As for Ariel Watson, she never expected that the cold-faced, ruthless female Tier 5 powerhouse, in addition to her formidable physical attack abilities, could also unlock a Tier 5 Magic Restriction! Just basic control, no big deal. With a faint smile, Leo Ray immediately said, Alright, lets hurry up and treat General Whites injuries. Since Red Night had not shown her Talent as a Magic Powerhouse earlier, and Lord White, whose strength had been suppressed, also had a greatly reduced perception ability. Therefore, their reactions were naturally within expectations. Mr. Bert and Miss Joshua, please take care of General White. While still surprised, after hearing Leo Rays words, Ariel Watson quickly nodded. After Bert helped Lord White out of the black cage, Joshua, a Holy-Light Priest with special qualifications as a Sacred Sword Priest, immediately began the treatment. Holy Light Incantation! After chanting a complicated spell, accompanied by a soft shout, a gentle golden glow fluttered from Joshuas delicate hands and began to cover Lord Whites body. The next second, the soft energy fluctuation symbolizing Life Force filled the damp and cold basement, making the temperature seem to rise a lot. At the same time, many of the still bruised and swollen skin on Lord Whites exposed muscular body began to recover visibly. General Bert, General Joshua, I didnt expect that you would come too. A moment later, Lord White, with much more color in his face, gratefully said, I really owe it to you. At this point, an awkward look appeared on Lord Whites old and determined face. As one of the oldest generals in the Coldflame Kingdom, he had always been disdainful of these two rising stars who had climbed up from the bottom, believing that they were not qualified to be on par with him. But he never expected, that he would need their help in this way someday. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 484: Mr. Wu and the White Knight_2 Chapter 724: Chapter 484: Mr. Wu and the White Knight_2 Realizing this, Lord White couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that he had undoubtedly been too arrogant and shallow in the past. General White, you are too kind. You have always been the role model for both of us. Its only right for us to do this. Hearing this, Joshua and Burt exchanged smiles and responded with a smile. After thanking Burt and Joshua a few more times, Lord Whites gaze shifted and finally settled on Leo Ray. Having regained some of his strength, he could clearly sense that. Apart from the female Tier 5 powerhouse he had encountered earlier, there was actually another Tier 5 powerhouse beside this indifferent young man! How could this kid with two national-level Tier 5 powerhouses be loyal to him? What is his background?! Realizing this, a hint of solemnity appeared on Lord Whites face. As someone who had fought for the Coldflame Royal Family for most of his life, he understood very well that a Tier 5 powerhouse symbolized absolute royal authority! Why would such a person with a powerful background appear here? However, judging from the current situation, this kid is obviously a friend rather than an enemy. At this thought, Lord White secretly let out a sigh of relief, thanked Leo Ray with a nod, and then asked, Your Excellency, why do you choose to help us? General White, I think youve misunderstood something. Raising an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray replied with a faint smile, Im not helping you, but Ariel Watson. So thats how it is. Staring into Leo Rays eyes for a moment, Lord White took a deep breath and said, Regardless, Im still very grateful to Your Excellency! As he finished speaking, Lord White, with Burts help, forcibly stood up and deeply bowed to Leo Ray. At this point, Lord White understood clearly. It would have been absolutely impossible for Princess Ariel, Burt, and Joshua to come here on their own. As a result, the indifferent young man had obviously played a decisive role. Most importantly, although he didnt know the motive and goal of this young mans actions, but with the struggle in the Royal Capital escalating, to say something rebellious, the current Ariel was nothing more than a down-and-out princess without power or authority. Lord White couldnt figure out what this young man, who had two Tier 5 powerhouses loyal to him, could gain from Ariel. On the contrary, Lord White felt that it was more appropriate to say that Princess Ariel had found a powerful backer. General White, youre too polite, you should thank this princess instead. Nodding slightly to the still weakened white-haired old man, Leo Ray looked at Ariel Watson and said, Old minister, thank you, Your Highness! Immediately following, without hesitation, Lord White knelt before Ariel Watson. General White, please get up. Right now, it is more important to treat your injuries. After hastily signaling Burt to help Lord White up, Ariel Watson smiled and said, General White, you dont need to thank me, in fact, I should be the one thanking you. As she spoke, a look of gratitude appeared on Ariel Watsons face, and she continued, Now, with the chaos in the Royal Capital, you are still working tirelessly to guard the kingdoms gate for my Coldflame. Even with the temptation of high positions and great wealth, you have never wavered, truly deserving to be called the pillar of my Coldflame! Your Highness, youre too kind. Its an honor for me to serve the Coldflame! Upon hearing these words, Lord Whites body trembled with excitement as he declared firmly. After letting out a heavy sigh, Lord White continued, I blame myself for being careless, using the wrong people, resulting in todays situation, almost subverting the three fortresses. General White, theres no need to blame yourself. At this moment, Ariel Watson shook her head helplessly and said, According to the tradition of the Coldflame, each Kingdom General has two Deputy Generals appointed by the Royal Family for a limited term. If you want to talk about using the wrong people, then its the Royal Familys responsibility.Hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. Before this, he had heard Joshua mention the matter. Otherwise, after Joshua was appointed as Kingdom General, his old subordinate Kara would not have been forced to part ways with him. Doing so undoubtedly limited the power of each kingdom general to a considerable extent, preventing them from threatening the supreme authority of the royal family. By the way, General White, the reason I am here is like this After that, Ariel recounted the series of events since they went to rescue Coldflame Residents from Saint Nights control area, in detail to Lord White. Of course, due to Leo Rays previous emphasis, neither his identity as Lord of Cyan City, nor as the Otherworldly Lord, was mentioned by Ariel. So thats what happened. I didnt expect August to be a part of Saint Night. After listening to Ariels words, Lord White gently stroked his slightly chaotic, white beard and nodded thoughtfully. Then, Lord White changed his expression to a serious one and said, About the issue of Saint Night Army being at our doorstep before tomorrow morning, it is certainly an urgent matter. General White, about this issue, myassistant has already made a plan. As she spoke, Ariel turned to Leo Ray and nodded. My idea is as follows. If there are any shortcomings, please do not hesitate to point them out, General White. Taking over from Ariel, Leo Ray nodded slightly, and then reiterated the three aspects of countering the enemys plan, command issues, and improving morale. Your idea coincides with mine, indeed this is the most reasonable countermeasure at present. Nodding thoughtfully, Lord White said, However, the Urne City of this mountain fortress can only accommodate an army corps of enemies at most. As he spoke, White, who was sitting on the ground, tried to stand up on his own. Meanwhile, he continued, Moreover, with the cautious nature of the Red Devil as the enemy commander, it is not easy to take advantage of them. Therefore, we must plan carefully on the most important point of countering the enemys plan However, as Lord White straightened up his body, a look of pain appeared on his aged face, and he sat back down with Burts help. General White, your injuries are serious, please do not move around. On the other side of the room, Joshua, who was concentrating on healing, spoke. Finally, after a while. Joshuas life force gradually dissipated from her hands, and she could not help but exhale. Miss Joshua, how are General Whites injuries now? Seeing this, Ariel immediately asked. Your Highness, it does not look promising. Sighing lightly, Joshua replied, General Whites injuries are very serious, and many of the energy pathways in his body have been greatly damaged. All I can do is to completely heal the surface wounds. As she spoke, Joshua stroked the damp strand of hair on her forehead and added, As for the damaged energy pathways, I have nourished them one by one. The rest is up to General White to recover. Wouldnt this mean that General White is unable to personally command on the battlefield now? Immediately after, Ariels fair face showed a worried expression, and she asked hurriedly. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but frown slightly. Just now, from Lord Whites words, it was clear that the enemy commander was an extremely difficult person to deal with. Therefore, if White, who is serving as the commander of the fortress and the army corps, cannot participate in this battle, or even defend the fortress for some time. It would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to their arrangement. Your Highness, indeed thats the case. General White is currently very weak, even standing for a long time will be a problem. Joshua shook her head helplessly and replied. Then, her eyes brightened as if reminded of something, and she quickly said, Wait! There might be another way! Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 485: The Imminent Battle_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 485: The Imminent Battle_1 Miss Joshua, what method do you have in mind? Hearing this, Ariels eyes lit up, and she eagerly asked. Your Highness, the main reason why General Whites injury is severe is that his energy channels were forcibly shattered by August and others inside his body. With a slight sigh, Joshua began, Such a severe condition requires not only meticulous care for several years or even decades to recover but also limits his strength to a considerable extent. Joshua hesitated for a moment and then continued, However, it is not impossible for General White to recover quickly. Miss Joshua, stop hesitating and tell us! Ariels eyes sparkled as she pressed for an answer. Your Highness, the solution is to find a magic medicine capable of repairing the energy channels. Joshua nodded to Ariel in response. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. What Joshua was referring to as energy channels were the meridians, which meant that General White had suffered severe internal injuries. Youre right, how could I forget about that! Hearing this, Ariel quickly summoned three exquisite red boxes in her palm. As she opened each box one by one, she excitedly said, These are three Tier 3 Eulogy Feather Transformation Pills, which have the effect of repairing energy channels! Your Highness, that is precisely what I hesitated about earlier. Joshua shook his head helplessly and continued, General Whites injury is extremely severe, and he himself is a powerful Tier 4 Peak powerhouse. The effect of Tier 3 magic medicine would undoubtedly be limited, only shortening the recovery period somewhat. So thats how it is Hearing this, Ariels lifted eyebrows fell again, and she showed a worried expression. As far as she knew, in the most secretive No.1 Magic Medicine Storage in the Royal Castle, a substantial number of Tier 4 healing magic potions were stored. However, only her father had the authority to enter that medicine warehouse. After all, Tier 4 magic medicine was extremely precious and could be considered one of the most important items in the royal family, besides the National Guardian Divine Weapon. Therefore, she only had Tier 3 magic medicine with her at most. Furthermore, judging from the current chaotic situation in the Royal Capital, it was impossible to obtain Tier 4 healing magic medicine smoothly. More importantly, her father had been almost unconscious all the time. The most crucial point was that far water couldnt quench the near thirst; even if they managed to find Tier 4 magic medicine, the fortress might have already been captured by the Saint Night Army. On the other side, seeing Ariels somewhat at a loss expression, General White shook his head with resignation and said, Your Highness, I appreciate your kindness, but Tier 4 healing magic medicine is not something that can be easily obtained. After finishing, General White sighed heavily. It was known that a single Tier 4 magic medicine was worth at least ten times that of the same grade equipment, belonging to the precious items of tens of millions of Gold Dragon levels. Such a high price was astronomical even for General White, who was a gilded Kingdom General. Thats right, you must have a way! Immediately afterwards, Ariels eyes brightened, and she approached Leo Ray with an expectant expression on her face. After experiencing a series of dangerous events, Ariel instinctively thought of Leo Ray whenever she encountered a problem. Dear Her Highness the Fifth Princess, are you talking about this? Leo Ray noncommittally raised an eyebrow, and an exquisite box that emitted a pleasant fragrance even before being opened appeared in his hand. As Leo Ray slowly opened the box, a strong yet refreshing aroma immediately filled everyones nostrils, giving them a feeling of bathing in a spring breeze. Indeed, its a Tier 4 healing magic medicine! On the other side, looking at the crystal-clear, round magic medicine in Leo Rays hand, Joshua blurted out. This magic medicine is called Holy Light Angel Pill and is indeed of Tier 4 level, Leo Ray smiled slightly and began his explanation, It has effects such as repairing energy channels, increasing blood and energy, relieving all kinds of poison, removing congested blood and generating new ones, as well as removing abnormal conditions below Tier 4. Without saying more, this magic medicine was the upgraded version of the spoils of war that Leo Ray had obtained from No. 9 Black-robed Person not long ago. Then, Leo handed it to Ariel, saying indifferently, Take it. But Ariel took the Holy Light Angel Pill from Leo Ray in a fluster and paused for a moment. As the fifth princess of Coldflame, she naturally knew the value of this item. Realizing this, Ariel said seriously, As a member of the royal family, I wont take things for granted. What do you want in exchange? Then give me your three Tier 3 magic medicines in exchange. Leo Ray shrugged nonchalantly. That Tier 4 Holy Light Angel Pill was upgraded from the Tier 3 Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill that Ariel had. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 485: The Imminent Battle_2 Chapter 726: Chapter 485: The Imminent Battle_2 Thus, whether in terms of Lord Whites importance or replenishing inventory, this was obviously a surefire profitable deal. Is that enough? On the other side, Ariel Watson was puzzled, and a confused expression emerged on her face. After all, ten Eulogy Feather Transformation Pills might not necessarily be exchanged for a higher-grade Holy Light Angel Pill. Just take it. Without saying anything else, Leo Ray directly took the three magic medicines from Ariels hand and put them in his bag. All right, now we should focus on treating Lord White. We can discuss other matters later. Consider it a favor I owe you! Hearing this, Ariel stopped talking and immediately started treating Lord White with Joshua. Meanwhile, Leo Ray began the process of upgrading the three new magic medicines. [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Medicine: Holy Light Angel Pill!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill has been upgraded to Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill 100 pills!] [Congratulations, your Tier 3 Magic Medicine: Eulogy Feather Transformation Pill has been upgraded to Tier 4 Magic Medicine: Holy Light Angel Pill!] Not bad at all. Using one pill, we got back two and also gained a hundred Eulogy Feather Transformation Pills. Most importantly, we made Her Highness the Fifth Princess owe us a favor. Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction and thought to himself, Under the heavens, there is no better deal than this. Soon enough, Leo Ray noticed. Not long after taking the Holy Light Angel Pill, as Lord White continued to refine its effects, the haggard look on his old face started to recede. Correspondingly, his momentum was steadily rising at a steady pace. It goes without saying that the effects of the so-called miracle medicine were indeed remarkable. After about a quarter of an hour, Lord White slowly opened his eyes, which had been tightly closed. His face was full of delight, and he looked completely different from before. Immediately afterward, he stood up with ease and expressed his gratitude to Ariel and Leo Ray, I thank you, Princess, and your Excellency. Although I have only refined a small part of the medicines power, I feel as if I have been reborn! Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. At this point, it was evident from Lord Whites appearance. Although he hadnt fully refined the medicinal power due to the urgency, compared to his previous weak state, he was more than capable of conducting command duties. General White, the enemys attack is imminent. We need to keep moving. Leo Ray then said seriously to the white-haired old man in front of him. You are right, your Excellency. The top priority now is to completely eliminate August Montgomerys remaining forces! On the other side, the tall and burly Lord Whites eyes revealed a hint of solemnity as he nodded in response. Thus, after leaving the dungeon. Under the command of Lord White, who had changed into a set of white heavy armor, August Montgomerys remaining forces were soon completely eradicated based on the information Gideon Black had obtained from him. As for August Montgomery himself, who had become as helpless as a walking corpse, he was locked up in the deepest part of the castles dungeon by Lord White. As a member of the Saint Night, infiltrating the ranks of Deputy General Coldflames position, there were undoubtedly many secrets to be discovered from him. Those pitiful residents who had almost fallen once again into the hands of the enemy were properly relocated this time. A team of personal guards sent by Lord White escorted them to the rear of the fortress, where several well-equipped towns and villages were located. Moreover, before leaving, Ariel gave each person a large amount of gold dragons, enough for all the residents to start a new, prosperous life. Once everything was taken care of, all the soldiers in the Mountain Fortress under Lord Whites command entered a state of war readiness. For a moment, the entire Mountain Fortress was like a massive war machine, with every cogwheel spinning at high speed. Of course, to avoid detection by the Saint Night Army, the fortress outwardly remained as usual. At the same time, Leo Ray, who had reclaimed the Earth Guardians, dispersed Gideon Black, Scarlett, Serena, Stella, Linda, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia around the fortress to guard against enemy infiltration. With the close surveillance of four Tier 4 Powerhouses and four Tier 3 Pinnacle Powerhouses, especially the highly skilled trackers, Serena and Stella, it was impossible for the Saint Night Armys spies to infiltrate or escape. This was also the most critical aspect of the fortress defense battle. Afterward, under Lord Whites lead, Leo Ray returned to the castles Conference Hall and noticed that everything was cleaned up, only the lingering smell of blood in the air signified a fierce battle had recently taken place there. Currently, aside from Leo Ray, Taylor, Ariel, Burt, and Joshua, there were Lord White and two Tier 3 Peak Level commanders in the hall. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 485: The Imminent Battle_3 Chapter 727: Chapter 485: The Imminent Battle_3 Next, through Lord Whites description of the strengths of both the enemy and the ally, Leo Ray learned the following: As the information Linda obtained earlier indicated, currently, inside this Mountain Fortress, the stationed troops were under Lord Whites command, one of the strongest Royal Army Corps of Coldflame Kingdom. Excluding the remnants of August Montgomerys faction that had been wiped out, there were still ten thousand troops, including a Tier 2 middle team consisting of a thousand elites. There was only one Tier 4 Powerhouse at the moment, Lord White, and ten Tier 3 commanders. In the other two smaller fortresses, both had nearly ten thousand troops with strength mainly at Tier 1 and no Tier 4 Powerhouses. There were twelve Tier 3 commanders each. As for Saint Nights side, their strength is definitely far greater than ours. Sighing helplessly, Lord White continued as he stood in front of the giant sand table: To my knowledge, this time, Saint Night has dispatched three Royal Army Corps directly under their command. The strength of each army was higher than that of the Fortress Legion under Lord White. After all, Lord Whites left and right arms were no longer in existence. So it means that the other side has three elite Royal Army Corps and five mixed-army corps, right? Raising an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray thought and said: Based on this assumption, plus the main general and two deputy generals, the number of Tier 4 Powerhouses on the other side should be nine in scale, and there should be close to a hundred Tier 3 Powerhouses, right? Thats right. The other side has nine Tier 4 Powerhouses and nearly a hundred Tier 3 Powerhouses. Among them, the main commander Red Devil and I are both at the peak of Tier 4, and their strength cannot be underestimated. On the other side, Lord White nodded solemnly and said: However, compared to their impressive strength, their cautious and cunning character is more worthy of our attention. Hearing this, most of the people present could not help but take a deep breath of the chilly air. Just the nine Tier 4 Powerhouses and nearly a hundred Tier 3 Powerhouses were enough to be daunting. Not to mention the eighty thousand other soldiers. One could imagine that before dawn tomorrow, an intense large-scale Fortress Defense Battle would inevitably break out here. Whats there to be afraid of? We have two Tier 5 Powerhouses on our side! It would take just one strike to bring down a large number of enemies! Ariel Watson smiled slightly and glanced at Leo Ray with pride. Your Highness, with all due respect, a battlefield is different from small-scale battles between powerhouses. In a battlefield with thousands of troops, swords have no eyes and trickery prevails. Well-trained soldiers form battle formations, often exerting far greater power than individual soldiers. Bowing slightly to Ariel Watson, Lord White continued stroking his white beard and said, As the saying goes, you dont need a cleaver to kill a chicken. In a situation where the enemy outnumbers us, using high-ranking powerhouses to deal with ordinary soldiers is obviously not the wisest choice. After all, even though high-ranking powerhouses have incredible strength, they also have a limit to their energy. Energy must be used on the cutting edge, maximizing the heavy blow to the opponents. Having said that, Lord White nodded to Leo Ray and continued: The two Tier 5 Powerhouses under Your Excellencys command are undoubtedly our most crucial trump cards in this battle. As such, we must plan carefully. Regarding this, I do have some suggestions in mind and would like to share them with you all. On the other side, Leo Ray simply smiled and replied. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 486: Deployment of the Fortress Defense Battle_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 486: Deployment of the Fortress Defense Battle_1 Please enlighten us with the details. Hearing that, Lord White slightly nodded and began to speak to Leo Ray. Weve already discussed that there are three key points to this battle. At that moment, Leo Ray, who was standing on the other side of the giant sand table, spoke loudly, First, it is a matter of command. At present, General White has recovered significantly from his injuries and is capable of taking on the overall command. Although the two deputy generals are no longer with us, General Gilbert and General Joshua are here to take their place. Therefore, this issue has been completely resolved. Saying this, Leo Rays gaze shifted to Ariel Watson and continued, Second, it is the issue of low morale. Pausing for a moment, Leo Ray continued, However, since Princess Ariel of the Royal Family is willing to stand up and fight alongside the soldiers in the fortress, this issue should be easily solved. You are absolutely right, Mr. Lane! On the other side, a middle-aged Coldflame Army commander next to Lord White first gave Ariel Watson a respectful look and then said excitedly, It is our greatest honor to advance and retreat with Her Highness the Princess! Hearing this, Leo Ray slightly nodded. Having been approved by Leo Ray, Ariel had introduced herself and her party as courtiers of the royal family when they first got acquainted with the two Coldflame Army commanders. In this way, they could conceal their identity to the greatest extent possible, which perfectly matched their self-exposed identity to the mysterious organization previously. As a result, after this battle, both the Saint Night Kingdom and the powerhouses of the mysterious organization would naturally shift their focus to the Coldflame Royal Family. And they could use this time to further secretly implement their plan to control the entire Coldflame Eastern Region and rapidly expand their power. After all, they were now very close to winning Ariel over. With Ariels help, it would be a piece of cake to subdue the wavering City Lords. Of course, the biggest problem was that this would undoubtedly arouse the vigilance of the three princes in the Royal Capital. However, from the time their side gets the intel, analyzes it, goes to the border battlefield to verify it, and then associates it with Cyan Town and their identities, to the time they respond, their power would have already grown tremendously, enough to confront the enemies head-on. Moreover, at this stage, the three princes were still fighting over power in the Royal Capital, which would greatly reduce their efficiency. If we take a step back, even if the situation develops to the worst-case scenario where the three princes join forces to eliminate Ariel first, I have a million ways to make them fight among themselves again, Leo Ray pondered. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray continued to think, In short, at this stage, the most important thing is to use this battle to significantly increase the prestige of the princess and lay a solid foundation for controlling the entire Coldflame Eastern Region. One can imagine that under the leadership and encouragement of Ariel, the Fifth Princess of Coldflame Kingdom, the soldiers of the Coldflame Army will fight bravely and ultimately repel invaders many times their number, protecting the Coldflame Kingdom. There is no better publicity than this, Leo Ray said as he nodded. After taking a deep breath, Leo Ray silently said to himself, However, there are currently only ten thousand troops in the Mountain Fortress, and they face tremendous pressure in dealing with the eighty thousand Saint Night Army. Under the circumstances where reinforcements are not arriving, the soldiers will diminish by one with each fallen. Only by defeating the enemy at the lowest cost can the stability of the future be ensured. At that point, Leo Ray shifted his gaze back to Ariel Watson and continued, In terms of boosting morale, there is more that Her Highness the Fifth Princess needs to do. Looking straight into Ariel Watsons eyes, Leo Ray said, Before the battle, Her Highness the Fifth Princess must personally stand on the Commander Stage to inspire and cheer for the soldiers. Dont worry, I will definitely do this without hesitation, Ariel replied resolutely with a nod. Then we shall rely on your diligent efforts, dear Princess. Leo Ray looked satisfied as he turned his gaze to the elderly general wearing white heavy armor across from him and asked, General White, are there any discrepancies in my analysis of the first two points? What you said is almost exactly the same as what I had in mind, Lord White said as he exchanged approving glances with the other two Coldflame Army commanders. However, I have two more points to add. As he said this, Lord White turned to Ariel and continued, First, besides the Mountain Fortress, Princess Ariel needs to visit the other two fortresses to boost the morale of the soldiers there, as their morale is even lower. Leave it all to me, General White, promised Ariel, nodding again with determination in her eyes. I am grateful for your hard work, Princess. After bowing slightly to Ariel, Lord White turned to the other two kingdom generals and said, Second, after the meeting, I will personally take General Gilbert and General Joshua deep into the barracks to further understand the situation of the entire army. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 486: Deployment of the Fortress Defense Battle_2 Chapter 729: Chapter 486: Deployment of the Fortress Defense Battle_2 General White, rest assured, the two of us will do our best. On the other side, Burt and Joshua stepped forward simultaneously and spoke in unison. With the support of the two Kingdom generals, my confidence is greatly enhanced. General Whites wrinkled face was full of confidence. Immediately after, he looked at Leo Ray and continued, Your Excellency, regarding the most important third point of our plan, please do not hesitate to advise. Facing Leo Ray, who had the loyalty of two Tier 5 powerhouses, General White naturally would not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. General White is too kind. I cannot give advice, but merely offer some humble opinions. If there are any inadequacies, please correct me in time. With a slight smile, Leo Ray picked up the slender command rod and pointed it at five locations on the giant sand table in front of him. They were, in order: the Urne City of the Mountain Fortress, the two small fortresses on the left and right of the mountain waist, the giant depression in front of the Mountain Fortress, and the Holy Night Legions main camp nestled in the distant mountain range. Firstly, the role of the Urne City of the fortress is naturally the first step in our plan: to let in the first batch of the Holy Night Army attempting to take it over, and then catch them. Placing the command rod back on Urne City at the front of the fortress, Leo Ray said, If Im not mistaken, the first Holy Night Army group to enter the fortress should be an elite Royal Army Corps. Youre right. According to the enemys plan, only this way can they stabilize the situation within the fortress as soon as possible. Hearing this, General White nodded in approval, As long as we can quickly destroy this elite army, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the Holy Night Army. At this point, General White stroked his grizzled beard and confidently smiled, Closing the gate to fight, its not difficult for my soldiers, and they will make the enemy run away in embarrassment. In this case, the enemy will be left with two elite legions and five mixed legions. With a slight smile, Leo Ray pointed the command rod at the two fortresses and continued to analyze, And in order to prevent reinforcements from the two fortresses on the mountain waist, the enemy will at least split two mixed legions to guard the flanks of their main force. From this, the second step of our plan is for the two small fortresses to remain motionless during the early and middle stages of the battle, mainly to distract the Holy Night Army and reduce the pressure on the Mountain Fortress. A very reasonable arrangement. In the later stage, when the enemys momentum is no longer there, and the militarys heart is unstable, we can take advantage of the terrain to launch an attack and deliver a heavy blow to the Holy Night Army. General White nodded thoughtfully, adding. In this case, the main enemies we will face are two elite legions and three mixed legions. Immediately after, Leo Ray moved the command rod again to point at the natural depression in front of the fortress and continued, And this special depression will undoubtedly separate the five legions even further. You are correct, Excellency. According to Red Devils cautious nature, he would never deploy his army in such an unfavorable terrain as this depression. Looking at the depression on the sand table, which could accommodate the size of a legion in front of the fortress, General White nodded slightly, If I may guess, Red Devil should divide the remaining five legions into the vanguard, central, and rear forces. If thats the case, the third step of our plan would naturally be to attack the enemys vanguard with full force from a high position. Nodding slightly, Leo Ray continued, Because of the depression, the vanguard will inevitably be separated from the central and rear forces, which is a perfect opportunity to concentrate our forces for annihilation. But At this point, a middle-aged commander next to General White hesitated and said, The enemys vanguard must have assembled the most elite long-range striking force and support from small defensive magic arrays. Even though we have the advantages of high ground, large buffer magic arrays, and fortress magic cannons, our firepower is clearly inferior and can at best draw even with the enemy. Total annihilation seems impossible. Thats right. Within the fortress occupation force, there is only one mage brigade and two archer brigades. The Tier 2 elite units each have two middle teams. General White nodded helplessly, the wrinkles on his face seeming to deepen, In addition, the front city wall of the fortress has limited capacity to accommodate troops, and theres room for only one heavy infantry brigade to resist arrows. After a pause, General White continued, Yet between the fortress city wall and the depression in front, at least two enemy legions could be accommodated, meaning that apart from the basic defensive forces, The enemys long-range power will be at least between nine and twelve battalions, three or four times ours, and among them, elite mages capable of using powerful long-range magic will not be a few I see, so all we need to do is solve the firepower insufficiency problem, right? With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray smiled faintly. Does Your Excellency have a solution? At these words, Lord White and the two other middle-aged Coldflame Commanders eyes brightened, and they all looked over together. General White, may I ask how many Magic Cannons are there in the fortress? Leo Ray gestured for the three of them not to worry and continued with a smile. There are a total of 20 Magic Cannons of various types, including 10 Tier 2 and 10 Tier 1. Shaking his head helplessly, Lord White said, Originally, there were another 30 in the warehouse as a trump card, but when I checked just now, they had already been secretly removed by that August Montgomery. With that said, Lord White couldnt help but sigh lightly. It is worth knowing that the cost of making a Magic Cannon is extremely high mainly because the materials required are too scarce. A single Tier 1 Magic Cannon made of good-quality materials can easily cost a six-digit amount of Gold Dragons, while a Tier 2 Magic Cannon exceeds seven digits. As such, the loss of 30 Magic Cannons is undoubtedly a huge loss. I see. Looking at Lord Whites regretful expression, Leo Ray made a shocking statement: What if I can provide three to four hundred Tier 2 Magic Cannons? Through this mornings upgrade and previous accumulation, Leo Ray still had 440 Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons, 75 Tier 2 Space Magic Cannons, and 6 Tier 3 Fire Magic Cannons, even though he had already deployed 200 Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons within his territory. Therefore, it was no problem for him to bring these out. What?! Upon hearing this, not only Lord White and the two Coldflame Army Commanders, but even Princess Ariel, Burt, and Joshua, who had never been to the territory, showed an expression of disbelief. One should know that such a large number would probably only be available to the royal family or several top aristocratic families working together! No wonder he has the allegiance of two Tier 5 powerhouses. At this moment, Lord Whites heart was filled with a myriad of thoughts as his heart stirred with waves of turmoil. Fortunately, the indifferent young man in front of him was one of theirs, brought in by Princess Ariel; otherwise, this mountain fortress would have changed hands long ago. Seeing everyones astonished expressions, Leo Ray added, Of course, I will also provide a corresponding number of Demon Energy Luminous Crystals to power the Magic Cannons so that we dont have to waste any of our existing magical power. At this, everyones astonished expressions quickly turned into uncontainable joy. It goes without saying that with such a heavy firepower cluster, the long-range offensive power of both sides would undoubtedly undergo a complete reversal! And as Leo Ray said, annihilating the two Holy Night Legions before the depression would no longer be a dream! With this, all we have to face is the enemys remaining three legions. Looking at the excited people in front of him, Leo Ray smiled slightly and moved his command-rod to the other side of the giant sand table, on the location of the Saint Night Armys main base. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 487: Deployment Completed and a Minor Interlude_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 487: Deployment Completed and a Minor Interlude_1 The fourth step in our countermeasure is the enemys main camp. Wearing a slight smile and holding a command baton, Leo Ray continued, And this is the most crucial step to completely destroy the Saint Night Armys morale. Oh? Ariel Watson blinked her starry eyes in confusion and asked, How so? According to August Montgomerys intelligence, it seems that the entire Saint Night Army has gone all out this time. Leo Ray moved the command baton in his hand, circling the enemy camp on the sand table and said, That means their main base must be quite empty. I see, you mean directly attacking the enemys base? Upon hearing this, Ariel Watsons fair face revealed a clear understanding, and she exclaimed, In this way, the Saint Night Army will be caught in a dilemma, and this will indeed greatly undermine their morale! Thats not all, Mr. Lane, your true goal is to completely destroy the Saint Night Armys food and logistical supplies, right? Opposite, Lord White gently stroked his grey beard and spoke. Thats right. Only by setting fire to the food and logistical supplies of the Saint Night Army can we completely terrify the enemy. Nodding to Lord White, Leo Ray spoke with a faint smile, In this case, even if the remaining Saint Night Army successfully retreats, they would soon crumble and withdraw entirely. Your Excellency is right, the amount of food consumed daily by 80,000 soldiers is undoubtedly an enormous number. As long as we can completely burn their granaries, they will have no strength to fight again! At this point, an enthusiastic middle-aged commander by their side chimed in, At that time, at least in a short period of time, they would not have the ability to rise again! Indeed, but even though the Saint Night Army has gone all out, there will still be a considerable number of elite forces guarding the granary. Lord White nodded slightly, and his aged face also exhibited a hint of excitement. He said to Leo Ray, With the previous strength of our fortresses, we naturally had no power to attack when facing the massive enemy forces. But with your support, this will no longer be a problem! After speaking, Lord White stroked his beard and laughed, I bet that Crimson Demon would never expect that our Coldflame Armys strength has greatly grown! By the time the enemys camp and granaries are burned and the attacks are hindered, the enemys will to fight will be quickly exhausted under the double blow to morale. Leo Ray also smiled faintly and continued, At that time, as long as the enemy starts a hasty retreat, the soldiers from our three fortresses coming out together would surely achieve victory. As he spoke, Leo Rays gaze fell back on the burly old general on the opposite side and said, General White, what do you think of my plan? Afer a moment of contemplation, Lord White exchanged glances with the other two Coldflame Army commanders, each seeing the approval in the others eyes. He then said, Mr. Lane, we have no objections to your plan. It is indeed the most stable and effective tactic at present. Great, it seems that victory is within our reach! Upon hearing this, a joyful expression appeared on Ariel Watsons delicate face, and she couldnt help but feel excited. Your Highness the Princess, please be patient. This is just our preliminary plan. The battlefield is ever-changing, with countless variables and fleeting opportunities. Lord White bowed slightly to Ariel and smiled, Besides, considering the cautious nature of the Red Devil, we still need to carefully plan every detail to ensure the success of our strategy. General White is absolutely right, especially regarding the potential reactions from the enemy and our corresponding countermeasures and deception tactics. If we make a wrong move, we could easily fall from the offensive to the defensive. Leo Ray nodded in agreement with a slight pout, Furthermore, since we have hidden forces, we cannot rule out the possibility that the enemy might also have some hidden trump cards. So that means everything before tomorrows dawn is still unknown? Upon hearing this, the excitement on Ariel Watsons cheeks vanished, and she couldnt help furrowing her brow in worry. Dont worry, Your Highness the Fifth Princess, just focus on your duties and leave the rest to us. Smiling faintly, Leo Ray pointed the command baton at the enemys forward camp located next to the mountains and continued discussing with Lord White, Of course, we also have to completely destroy this place and not leave them any escape routes. And so, when Leo Ray and Lord White, along with the other commanders, finally determined how to utilize the two Tier 5 trump cards Taylor and Saint Night, as well as numerous potential accidents and countermeasures, they walked out of the conference hall and stood on a castle balcony. At this point, Leo Ray noticed that the Big Sun in the distant sky had completely set, leaving only a faint orange glow from the Small Suns last rays of sunlight. Looking down at the lush castle courtyard below, which was dyed red by the setting sun, Leo Ray stretched his arms and took a deep breath. With everything ready, they only had to wait for the Saint Night Army to deliver themselves to their doorstep. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 487: Deployment Completed and a Minor Interlude_2 Chapter 731: Chapter 487: Deployment Completed and a Minor Interlude_2 I have a question for you, the one from the Otherworld. On the other side, Ariel Watson went up to Leo Ray alone, hesitated for a moment, and spoke softly to him. Oh? Please ask away. Upon hearing her, Leo Ray turned around and responded to Ariel. At this moment, under the last rays of the setting sun Ariels fair and delicate face and slender figure were both enveloped in a faint golden halo, creating an involuntary sense of holiness. Well After fidgeting for a while, Ariel blinked her long eyelashes, took a deep breath, and then asked, Why are you helping me so much? At this moment, Ariels expression became more eager as she continued, After all, you dont have to get involved in the war between My Coldflame and Saint Night. Princess, you misunderstand. Leo Ray smiled slightly and said frankly, Helping you is actually helping myself, so you dont need to feel burdened. What do you mean by that? At this, Ariel blinked her starry eyes in confusion and hurriedly asked further. What this world is about to face is far beyond your imagination. Without directly answering Ariels question, Leo Ray stared into the distance and said to himself, Everything I do is to solve, or attempt to solve, what is about to happen. After saying this, Leo Rays expression became more serious, and then continued, This may be the real reason why we Otherworldly Lords are here. It is needless to say that what Leo Ray was referring to was the imminent Unknown Great Catastrophe. Most importantly, according to King West, the Great Catastrophe was just the beginning. As for what unimaginable things would happen later, at this stage, Leo Ray naturally had no idea. However, on the other hand, even the contents of the Great Catastrophe itself were still unknown to them at present. As a result, all they could do now was to develop at all costs, continuously accumulate strength, to cope with the terrible catastrophe that would sweep the entire world, as mentioned in the prophecy. What exactly are you trying to say? What is this world about to face? Hearing this, Ariels confusion and incomprehension deepened on her face. Clutching her clothes tightly, she asked two questions one after another. When the time is right, I will naturally tell you everything I know. Signaling Ariel not to worry, Leo Ray withdrew his distant gaze and still smiled, By the way, didnt you also want to know what your Hero King ancestor said to me back then in the Dragons Lair Ancestral Sleeping Grounds? With a raised eyebrow toward Ariel, Leo Ray continued leisurely, At that time, perhaps I will also describe it to you. Are you telling the truth? Ariels eyes brightened, and she asked again. Of course. With an undeniable nod, Leo Ray looked directly into Ariels starry eyes and said indifferently, So, for now, focus all your attention on the upcoming Fortress Defense Battle. Then I will listen to you this time! On the other side, Ariel nodded heavily and then said, You must not go back on your word then! That depends on the performance of our dear Fifth Princess. At this point, seeing that the sky had completely darkened, Leo Ray smiled slightly and then left the castle balcony on his own. Next, as Lord White, Burt, and Joshua were already tirelessly getting familiar with the various situations in the fortress in order to take over the upcoming command, they rested in a luxurious meeting room. Before this, Lord White had initially intended to instruct the castle servants to prepare a feast. After all, both the supremely powerful and mysterious Leo Ray and royal Ariel were not figures who could be neglected casually.However, with the upcoming battle, the hands of everyone in the fortress were indispensable, so both Leo Ray and Ariel Watson rejected the idea. That being said, every morning, Rudy would especially prepare the meals for Leo Ray and the strong players on their side to take with them, storing them in their storage spaces. As a result, the other strong players monitoring the situation outside didnt have to worry about their meals. As for Lord White, Burt, and Joshua, they would eat together with the other soldiers in the military camp below. In the meeting room, when the three of Leo Ray took out exquisitely plated, still very fresh, star-quality meal boxes from their Space Bracelets or Storage Rings and opened them, they immediately attracted the attention of Ariel Watson, who was holding a large piece of cream cake by her side. At the same time, a mouth-watering, dreamy aroma of sauce spread throughout the room. Included in the meal were not only fresh vegetable salads, sandwiches, and egg rolls, but also a variety of exquisite pastries that looked like works of art. In comparison, the cream cake in front of Ariel Watson immediately seemed a lot duller. At this moment, looking at the subtle expression of desire but pretended not to see on Ariel Watsons fair face, Leo Ray slightly curled his lips and took another spare meal from his Space Bracelet and placed it on the side. Winning over the stomach of this proud Princess Cold Flame was naturally an indispensable part of the process of submission. You What do you mean? At this point, Ariel Watson could no longer hold back and asked tentatively. Nothing, I just took an extra portion. Leo Ray said with a faint smile, Why, does Her Highness the Fifth Princess want to eat it? I dont want it. Cutting a piece of the cake with a fork and knife elegantly, Ariel Watson spoke insincerely. In that case, Ill just save it as a late-night snack. With that said, Leo Ray was about to put the extra meal back into his Space Bracelet without saying anything else. Wait a minute! Ariel Watson hurriedly waved her hand, then raised her neck with an air of pretense, and said, If you sincerely want to offer it to me as your princess Dear Fifth Princess, you think too much. I never thought that way. On the other side, Leo Ray sped up his hand motion to put away the meal. Wait again! Cant I exchange my cake for your meal? This time, Ariel Watsons face grew more anxious and asked, Can I? The dishes in front of her reminded her of the long-lost taste of the royal chef, even better than that. Why didnt you say that earlier? Looking at the proud princess beside him with her eyes full of longing, Leo Ray stopped his hand movement, raised an eyebrow, and said, Come and get it yourself, as for the cake, just save it for yourself, princess. Im afraid of getting fat. You despicable fellow Upon hearing this, although Ariel Watson wanted to refuted with annoyance, she still didnt say anything else since she was indebited to Leo Ray and began to enjoy the food elegantly on her own. After all of them finished their meal, it didnt take long for Lord White and the other two kingdom generals to appear in front of Leo Ray and the others. Reporting to Your Highness the Princess, the Commander Stage has been prepared, and all soldiers in the fortress have gathered. With the crisp sound of armor collision, Lord White stepped forward and bowed slightly to Ariel Watson, Its time for Your Highness the Princess to come forward and inspire the soldiers. No problem, I am already prepared. On the other side, Ariel Watson nodded heavily and replied, Lets go now. And so, under the guidance of Lord White and followed by Leo Ray, who was accompanied by Taylor and Red Night, they quickly arrived at a large drill ground in the center of the fortress. At this time, under the deep and beautiful moonlight, Leo Ray noticed. The vast drill ground, filled with yellow magic lamp globes, was already full of neatly arranged red-armored soldiers, so dense that they could hardly see the end. On the other hand, Ariel Watson, with the accompaniment of the three kingdom generals, proceeded straight to the tall and towering Commander Stage in the front. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 488: The Princesss Inspiration_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 488: The Princesss Inspiration_1 Following that, Ariel, who had just stepped onto the Commander Stage, instantly attracted the attention of all the soldiers present. On the high platform, under the illumination of numerous magic spheres floating in mid-air, Ariel was still wearing her neat red and gold outfit. Her previously high ponytail was now coiled at the back of her head, and, combined with her subtle and delicate facial features, she looked both elegant and determined. Most eye-catching, however, was the crescent moon princess crown that Ariel had put on again. The small, silver princess crown, adorned with gems, shone brilliantly under the light. The faint, iridescent glow it emitted intermingled with the magic spheres, making it look dreamlike and astonishing to behold. At the same time, the shield-shaped golden lion emblem flag, symbolizing the Coldflame Royal Family, was also raised on the Commander Stage. At that moment, standing under the banner with the royal emblem, Ariels slender figure was upright and radiant, and her stern, fair face lent her an air of authority. It really is our Princess! I never thought that the Princess would come to such a dangerous frontline battlefield; its a great honor for us! Seeing the Princess of Coldflame before the great battle, we can die without regrets! Your Highness, I am the son of Webster, Scott Martin! Currently serving as the captain of heavy cavalry, my father was once the kings guard and received unparalleled glory. I am willing to fight for Coldflame and for the Princess! I am the son of Casey Cooper, Young Kais. My family has fought to protect Coldflame since the Era of the Hero King, and today is no different! For a time, accompanied by resounding cheers, the atmosphere on the entire field immediately heated up. Every face was filled with excitement and seemed to be impassioned. Noticing this, Leo Ray, who was standing in a corner under the Commander Stage, slightly nodded his head. Ariel had yet to speak, but she was already able to achieve such an effect; her popularity was indeed remarkable. It is easy to imagine that, with the reinforcements not arriving and the Holy Night Army approaching, the morale within the fortress would naturally be extremely low. Some people may even feel that they have been abandoned by the Coldflame Royal Family, thought Leo Ray. And now, with Ariel, a member of the royal family, showing up, there is no doubt that the royal family has not abandoned this place. I guess thats the main reason for everyones excitement. In addition, Ariels reputation and popularity in Coldflame have always been quite good, coupled with the escalating conflict between the three princes in the royal capital, their popularity is declining. Looking at Ariels slender figure, Leo Ray nodded in contemplation: Between them, it is clear who is more favored. This is obviously another important reason for the excitement of the soldiers and Ariels popularity. Lastly, this Fortress Legion is one of the eight legions directly subordinate to the Coldflame Royal Family, possessing extremely high loyalty. Seeing the royal princess, it is only natural for such a thrilling situation to occur. Just as Leo Ray thought of this, on the other side, Lord White, clad in heavy armor, stepped forward first and raised his hands slightly, gesturing for silence. The next second, the immense field where nearly ten thousand people stood became dead silent. Brave soldiers of the Fortress Legion, we have experienced countless bloody battles and endured enormous pressure during this period, said Lord White, his aged face solemn as he nodded slightly to the soldiers below. He continued disdainfully, But what does it all matter? Faced with an enemy several times our number, we still stand here, holding our ground, denying them a single step forward! They hate us, but they cannot defeat us! After taking a deep breath, Lord White slowly continued, This is all because we are far stronger than what they fear! Because we are their nightmare! We are their nightmare, we are their nightmare! Across the field, the atmosphere began to rise even higher. Seeing this, Leo Rays eyes shifted upwards, ultimately resting on the immense semi-transparent magic barrier covering the entire field. According to Lord Whites earlier explanation, this was a special soundproof barrier that could completely block out the sounds from inside the training field, preventing them from reaching the outside world and attracting the enemys attention. And today, our Princess has witnessed our resilience and strength! She is willing to stand with us, to fight alongside us! Again, gesturing for silence, Lord White continued, Next, the princess would like to say a few words. Let us welcome Her Highness! After finishing his words, Lord White stepped aside and then knelt on one knee, lowering his head deeply to Ariel. We welcome Your Highness! On the other side, the sound of neatly colliding armor echoed as the commanders and soldiers of the Coldflame Legion also knelt down, performing the same action. For a moment, the sight of ten thousand people paying their respects was truly spectacular. Seeing this, Leo Ray, flanked by Taylor and Hong Ye, subtly raised his eyebrows. At present, among the nearly ten thousand people present, only the three of them were still standing. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 488: Princesss Inspiration_2 Chapter 733: Chapter 488: Princesss Inspiration_2 My soldiers of Coldflame, please rise. With a slight nod to everyone present, Ailiers pale face was filled with dignity as she said, Tonight, I am no different from everyone else, and will fight for Coldflame. Seeing that everyone had stood up, Ailiers expression turned solemn, continuing, I believe you all know by now, that before dawn tomorrow, we will face a bloody battle. This fortress is the last line of defense for the kingdom. Once it falls, the mountains and rivers will be shattered, the people will suffer, and our homeland will cease to exist. Our descendants will be slaves forever. Ailier took a deep breath of the slightly cool night air and said seriously, This battle will not only determine the fate of each of us, but also the future of our children and the kingdom! At this moment, looking at the commanders and soldiers below, whose expressions were becoming equally solemn, Ailier continued, Therefore, I will not make any promises to you regarding promotions or rewards, nor will I speak of the glory of the soldiers. I just want you to know that in this battle, there is no room for retreat! If we fall, the enemy will take everything from us! Hearing this, Leo Ray noticed. At this time, the high spirits of the soldiers began to gradually transform into a strong will to fight. Leo Ray could even hear their weapons gripping tightly and the faint friction sound they emitted. Admittedly, the royal capital is indeed in chaos at the moment, which is why reinforcements have been delayed, and the enemy is taking advantage of this, trying to take our lives while were vulnerable. At this point, Ailiers crisp and dignified voice grew even more impassioned, as she continued, What they dont know is that when a warrior has no way to retreat, they are at their bravest, and their swords are at their sharpest! The road beneath our feet is paved with the bones of our ancestors. We must not let them down. And the place where we fall will be the path for future generations, and they will not disappoint us in turn! Now Ailiers high-pitched, impassioned voice was almost hoarse, Let the enemy come! This is where we grew up, where we deeply love, and where we will defend. Whoever dares to set foot on our land, we will drive them out and utterly destroy them! Drive them out and utterly destroy them! Drive them out and utterly destroy them! As soon as Ailier spoke, the previously somewhat oppressive atmosphere below the stage was completely ignited. A wave of resolute voices rose higher and higher, erupting continuously from the ranks of the soldiers, and for a moment, it was almost deafening. Let the enemies come, and we will turn this place into their graveyard! Let them never dare to return! With that, Ailiers impassioned voice resonated through every corner of the vast parade ground once more. Looking at the Coldflame soldiers, whose morale had soared to its zenith, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldnt deny that Ariel possessed a natural talent for leadership. Even he was somewhat influenced by the passionate scene. Afterward, the parade ground was filled with a flurry of slogans such as Long live Princess, May we live and die with the princess, and Victory is certain for Coldflame Kingdom. Next, after Ailier finished speaking, Lord White introduced Burt and Joshua to the soldiers of the Coldflame army, which greatly boosted their morale once again. Finally, after Lord Whites emphasis, under Leo Rays signal, Dressed in a dark green hooded robe, Red Night did not come to the stage. Instead, she concealed an enormous aura from within her body and covered the entire venue, so it would not leak out. At this moment, the atmosphere in the huge venue was pushed to a climax, and the soldiers morale reached its zenith. A Tier 5 powerhouse! Aside from the three Kingdom Generals stationed here, we actually have the assistance of a Tier 5 powerhouse! It seems that the royal family has not abandoned us, they have directly sent a powerful Tier 5 expert to help us! We are destined to win! Let those dogs from Saint Night come, we will take back everything we have lost, one by one! Long live the Coldflame Kingdom! Long live the Princess! I have to admit, a national-level Tier 5 powerhouse does have an incredible effect on boosting morale. Seeing this, Leo Ray, who had also been wearing a hood, nodded satisfactorily. As for Taylor, based on the previous arrangements, Leo Ray had not directly exposed him, but instead, had kept him low-key by his side, always prepared for any eventuality.And so, when everything was settled. Leo Ray sent Red Night to accompany Ariel Watson, under Lord Whites guidance, to secretly escort Ariel, Burt, and Joshua to the other two fortresses on the left and right hillsides to continue boosting morale. As for Leo Ray himself, he returned to the luxurious reception room of the castle with Taylor, quietly waiting for everyones return. Since the battle would begin before dawn the next day, their side naturally didnt have time to return to their territory. Thus, during this process. Leo Ray first contacted the overall commander Roger Smith, deputy commander Belinda Wright, and logistics commander Old Steward Warren Dexter in his territory through mind talk and briefly informed them of the current situation, instructing them to proceed as normal within the territory. Tomorrow, they would continue to work on expanding the moat outside the territory, building a new cafeteria inside the territory, and constructing the energy charging array for the Mage Squad. Immediately after, Leo Ray separately contacted Solomon and Sylvia, Silas Brooks, Xavier Perry, Cheyenne Hamilton, and Penelope Welbourn in the Twin Moon Forest through private messages. He informed them that the manufactured items would be delivered later today and that tomorrow mornings production would be postponed until noon or afternoon, with the specific time to be notified later. After handling all these matters, Leo Ray sipped the freshly brewed fragrant tea and couldnt help but reveal a thoughtful expression. At present, everything was already properly arranged. The secret magical scroll that August Montgomery used to send signals was already collected into Gideon Blacks storage ring, waiting for activation. Just then, as if Leo Ray thought of something, he opened the mind talk again and made another important deployment, preparing for any contingency. As for the Saint Night Armys movements, Leo Ray had already instructed the stealthy sisters Serena and Stella to keep an eye on them. However, according to Lord White, the Saint Night Armys main camp, especially near the commanding tent, was heavily guarded. Not only were there troops stationed there, but detection and defense magic barriers were in place, making it impossible to get close. Therefore, Leo Ray only asked the twins to rest and take turns monitoring the main camps activities from a distance, not getting too close to avoid alerting the enemy. As for Gideon Black, Scarlett, Bianca White, Linda, Abigail, and Amelia, who were monitoring the various fortresses, they returned to take breaks in batches, nurturing themselves for the battle before dawn. In this manner, after not too long, Ariel Watson and the others, safely guarded by Red Night, returned to the reception room. Princess, youve worked hard. Addressing Ariel and slightly bowing, Lord White said, In order for tomorrows battle to go smoothly before dawn, I have ordered the soldiers inside the fortress to take breaks in batches. Please, Your Highness, take a rest as well. At this point, Lord White nodded at Leo Ray and said, Your Excellency, you have also worked hard. I have arranged enough bedrooms, which are at the other end of this floor of the castle General White, theres no need to be so polite. We will gladly accept your arrangements. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray replied. Just as he had thought earlier, everything that could be done had already been done. Next, they were naturally waiting for the Saint Night Army to come to them. After that, under Lord Whites guidance. Leo Ray, who came to his bedroom, first deployed a team of Earth Guardians for vigilance in the spacious room. Immediately afterward, he lay down on the large bed in the center of the room and took advantage of the time to rest. As for Taylor and the others, they were in the rooms on Leo Rays left and right, respectively. The night is not yet deep, and the time for rest is quite sufficient Thinking about this, Leo Rays steady breathing soon sounded. And so, when Leo Ray opened his eyes again, the sound of his mind talk had already echoed in his ears. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 489: Climbing the Fortress Wall_1 Chapter 734: Chapter 489: Climbing the Fortress Wall_1 The crisp voice of Serena Clark came through the mind talk connection, Reporting to you, my Lord, the enemy has begun assembling their troops and preparing to march! Very good, continue monitoring them. After closing the mind talk connection, Leo Ray sat up in bed and noticed the moonlight outside the window. At this time, the sky was filled with shining stars, and two crescent moons, one large and one small, hung high in the sky. On the bright moon, a faint hint of crimson could be seen, seemingly foreshadowing an imminent great battle. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and thought in his heart, Since theres still time, I might as well cultivate first. After all, Ive already absorbed most of the medicines power yesterday. Making up his mind, Leo Ray moved his thoughts and a rounded Rose Gathering Energy Pill appeared in his palm. Without hesitation, he swallowed it directly. As time passed, when Leo Ray opened his eyes again, Compared to before, the aura emanating from him had clearly increased a notch. My Magic Energy Vortex has reached Tier 3 Eight-Star? This undoubtedly means that Im only one step away from becoming a Dual Tier 3 Peak Powerhouse! Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray got out of bed and started to wash up. It didnt take long for him to get dressed, and after collecting the Earth Guardians who were patrolling the room, he walked out of the door. Greetings, my Lord! Waiting at the door, Taylor, Red-Night, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and Linda all bowed respectfully as Leo Ray appeared. No need for formalities. With a slight smile, Leo Ray noticed that everyones faces were painted with an excited look, clearly ready for battle. Lets go inside first. After a little pondering, Leo Ray nodded slightly and walked back into the room. After a short while, when all of his subordinates were standing in the room, Leo Ray first motioned for Taylor to seal the room with his aura, and then continued, Everyone, we will soon face a fierce battle. Nodding to his subordinates, Leo Ray continued, Although this battle has no direct connection to our territory, if we let the Saint Night Army march directly in, it will undoubtedly disrupt our plan to control the entire Coldflame Eastern Region. Yes, my Lord is right. This border area shares a large part of the Coldflame Eastern Region, and compared to the small part on the south, the Eastern Region is vast and rich, making it an ideal choice as the primary target for attack. Taylor, who had already become familiar with the geography of the Coldflame Kingdom, bowed slightly to Leo Ray and said, Therefore, stopping the Saint Night Army here is in our best interest. Senior Taylor is right; as such, the retreating Saint Night Army will once again be in a stalemate with the Coldflame Army and continue the confrontation at the border area. Meanwhile, Gideon Black adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued, In this case, we can proceed with our plans without any worries. And of course, if the situation changes, we can do as Lord Leo Ray said and balance the power of both sides once more. Moreover, if we achieve a great victory in this battle, Princess Ariels prestige will naturally be raised, which is also a good thing for us. Linda, dressed as a knight, also spoke up. Indeed, as long as we demonstrate our prowess in this battle, not only will Princess Ariel be in awe, but even the formidable Coldflame Royal Army will eventually submit to the brilliant, ice-cold I mean, wise my Lord Leo Ray! Scarlett, with her signature starry eyes, grinned at Leo Ray and said, Then I can play happily with the princess.Youre quite the talker. After flicking Scarletts forehead, Leo Ray resumed his serious expression and said, In any case, during this battle, we must do our best while ensuring our safety. This is crucial to whether our journey ahead will be smooth and untroubled. Yes, Lord! On the other side, the subordinates bowed and spoke together. Alright, let me repeat the specifics of our battle strategy one more time Thus, after Leo Ray had made all the arrangements, A polite knock sounded at the door. Signaling Red Night, who was closest to him, to open it, Lord White and Princess Ariel appeared before Leo Ray. Your Excellency, the Saint Night Army has begun advancing, and we should make our final preparations for battle, Speaking with an aged voice, Lord White solemnly said, Please follow me, Your Excellency. Upon hearing his words, Ariel, who was standing beside him, also nodded gravely at Leo Ray. Lets go. Having seen this, Leo Ray nodded slightly and, with his subordinates surrounding him, left the room again. Next, under the accompaniment of Lord White and Ariel, Leo Ray strode forward toward the grand front city wall of the fortress, bathed in the silver moonlight. As they passed by Urne City, Leo Ray learned that, A highly effective Concealment Magic Barrier had been set up here, allowing the soldiers hiding in ambush to remain unseen by enemies entering the city. Moreover, the place was also equipped with a Buffer Defense Barrier, capable of withstanding the counterattack of enemies below the city. Meanwhile, in the vast square of Urne City, numerous mages with magic wands were conducting their final inspections with great tension. According to Lord Whites introduction, the place was riddled with magic traps, enough to send the first wave of the Saint Night Legion into the sky. It seems that everything is progressing methodically. Arching an eyebrow slightly, Leo Ray continued to move forward. Upon reaching the spacious city wall, Leo Ray noticed that, The soldiers busily carrying supplies back and forth were divided into two camps. Among them, a small portion of soldiers wore a faintly glowing blue armband on their left arm. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. According to the intel acquired by Gideon Black, these soldiers were disguised as Augusts Rebel Army to confuse the enemy. Of course, the real rebels had already been captured. Your Excellency, you may begin deploying the Magic Cannon. Just as Leo Ray was thinking, Lord Whites voice resounded again, Your Excellency, please look. Facing the direction Lord White pointed to, Leo Ray observed that, Accompanied by a faint rumbling sound, the flat city wall surface in front of them began to quickly sink in large segments. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 490: Prelude to the Fortress Defense Battle_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 490: Prelude to the Fortress Defense Battle_1 In a short moment, when the ground rose again, numerous neatly arranged magic cannon turrets appeared before Leo Ray. At a glance, he saw that these white crystal turrets were arranged in a scattered yet orderly fashion, spanning several rows from one end of the city wall to the other, looking quite spectacular. So thats it, the magic cannon turrets hidden inside the fortress? Its quite an interesting contraption indeed. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. That being said, he had spent some time learning about these magic cannon turrets recently. While turrets are not strictly necessary for magic cannons with perfect support functionality, the Memory Crystal used as a material for them can protect the cannon and slightly increase its power. Moreover, when a magic cannon is mounted on a turret made of this lattice-like shape-shifting Memory Crystal, it will automatically and perfectly integrate the cannon. However, it wont react to anything other than a magic cannon. According to Linda, the Memory Crystals can resonate with the enhanced magic array on magic cannons and achieve a perfect fit, said Leo Ray, nodding thoughtfully. These turrets on the fortresss city wall seem no different than those in my territory, and I instructed Linda to obtain the Memory Crystals for the turrets from the Sanders Trading Conference. That being said, although Memory Crystals are expensive, their prices are negligible compared to the astronomical costs of magic cannons themselves. Therefore, using them as a material for the turrets is undoubtedly the best option. As Leo Ray thought about it, he quickly installed Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannonswhich were already equipped with Demon Energy Luminous Crystalsonto the turrets under Lord Whites supervision. In no time at all, a total of 300 Fire Magic Cannons appeared before everyone present. At a glance, the black cannon bodiesperfectly integrated with the white crystalsreflected a cold matte light under the bright moonlight, eliciting gasps of admiration from nearby Coldflame soldiers. Even Ariel Watson, who had been following Leo Ray, couldnt help but react similarly. Its worth noting that a single Tier 2 Magic Cannon costs at least 1 million Gold Dragons. As such, one can only imagine the massive cost involved in acquiring 300 of such cannons. Most importantly, the addition of these cannons will undoubtedly propel the fortresss firepower to new heights! For a moment, eyes filled with excitement and awe constantly turned towards Leo Rays position. Meanwhile, the three Mage Squads who had been assigned as gunners, quickly got acquainted with their positions and adjusted the angles under the command of their respective commanders. Their adept movements clearly demonstrated their abundant combat experience. Your Excellency, thank you for your efforts! After all the magic cannons had been adjusted and hidden once again, Lord Whites face was filled with excitement as he said, I never thought Id see the day when all the magic cannon turrets in this mountain fortress would be filled with magic cannons once more! Its just a small matter, not worth mentioning, Leo Ray replied with a faint smile. On the other hand, Lord White shook his head helplessly, I must say, Your Excellency, that due to the continuous wars at the Unfallen Fortress in the far north of the kingdom, most of the magic cannons from this place had been relocated there previously. The Unfallen Fortress in the far north, huh? Upon hearing this, Leo Ray raised his eyebrows slightly. He had heard about this place several times before. According to the intelligence he had gathered, the commander there was Coldflames Third Princess, Ariel Watsons older sister. The information suggests that besides being well-versed in combat, this person has no interest in matters like the throne. She joined the battlefield when Ariel was still young. It is said that her strength surpasses most of the kingdoms generals, making her an absolutely ruthless character. Thinking of this, an image of a muscular Barbie Diamond appeared in Leo Rays mind, and he continued pondering, Forget it, even though Im curious, its best to focus on the upcoming battle at hand. Subsequently, through his conversation with Lord White, Leo Ray learned that Burt and Joshua were handling security within the fortress and logistic support respectively, while Ariel stayed on the front lines with Lord White to boost the morale of the soldiers. Of course, Leo Ray, who had made thorough preparations, would also remain in this central position to oversee the overall situation. Just as they finished discussing everything, the urgent sound of Mind Talk rang out once again. After connecting, Stella Clarks somewhat shy voice sounded in Leo Rays ear, Reporting to Lord, the enemy has gathered their forces at a camp ahead and is marching towards our fortress grandly! I see, theyre finally coming, huh? Closing the Mind Talk, Leo Ray stood on the towering city wall, his gaze ultimately falling on the distant mountains and forests. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 490: Prelude to the Fortress Defense Battle_2 Chapter 736: Chapter 490: Prelude to the Fortress Defense Battle_2 In that direction, there was a relatively flat and wide road, which was the only way for the Saint Night Army to come here. Your Excellency, since the enemy has gathered their forces, we should also take our positions. On the other side, Lord White, who also received the news through secret communication, nodded to Leo Ray. Then, under Lord Whites command, all soldiers except those with blue armbands began to retreat and head for their predetermined hiding spots near the city walls. For a moment, the whole scene became extremely tense. A great battle was about to begin. Understood. Lets wait for the enemy to arrive. Seeing this, Leo Ray smiled slightly and, surrounded by his subordinates, began to head towards a large arrow tower that led directly to the inside of the fortress. Under the twin moons, the night wind was cold, and insects sang and jumped. Suddenly, on a mountain path covered with dense bushes, the motionless low green leaves began to tremble slightly. In no time, accompanied by the dull thumping sound, even the grounds fine gravel began to vibrate without wind, like dancing on a drums surface. At this moment, in such an environment, the only thing that could make the earth vibrate at this frequency was the synchronized footsteps of the Saint Night Army. The next second, a large number of soldiers appeared at the end of the road. At the same time, the heavy footsteps mixed with the crisp sound of the armor collision grew louder and louder, like the bass cannon at its peak, shaking peoples spirits. In a short time, the road was filled with neatly lined rows of blue-patterned armored soldiers. The rows of shiny armor and sharp spear tips reflected the cold light in the silver moonlight. At the same time, a wave of cold, bone-chilling breath radiated from each soldier. Then, it converged into a mighty and vast aura, like a pair of hands gripping ones throat, making it almost suffocating. Upon closer inspection, although the whole army had no lighting, the soldiers still moved swiftly, with flashes of light occasionally shooting out from their murderous eyes. It seemed that they had been under some group magic that enhanced their night vision. Thus, in complete silence, this endless torrent of steel flowed like a giant beast crawling on the ground, rapidly approaching the silent mountain fortress. Time flew by, and just before an hour of daylight, the massive Saint Night Army timely arrived at the foot of the fortress. At a glance, there were seven huge squares neatly distributed on the vast land directly in front of the fortress. Among them, the three huge squares closest to the city gate were in a conical shape, with one in the front and two at the back. Further back, there was a large depression in front of the fortress. Due to unfavorable terrain, the Saint Night Army indeed did not deploy soldiers there. On both sides of the depression, there was one huge square each, facing the two small fortresses on the side of the mountain. Behind the depression were two more huge squares, one in front and one behind. One square is clearly the scale of an army of ten thousand, but why are there only seven squares? At this moment, wearing a Blessed Invisibility Cloak, Leo Ray was in the corner of the arrow tower above the fortress, peering through the shooting hole and pondering thoughtfully. It should be noted that, according to the information obtained from August Montgomery and the reports from Serena and Stella Clark, the Saint Night Army had indeed emptied their camp, leaving only a small number of elite troops to guard the main camp and food supplies. I must say, unexpected things do happen on the battlefield.With a slight curl of his lips, Leo Ray regained his composure and continued thinking: In any case, we must ascertain the whereabouts of that Saint Night Army as soon as possible. After all, there are only ten thousand troops in the Mountain Fortress. Should the enemy manage to infiltrate the vulnerable parts of the fortress, the consequences would be unimaginable. With that thought in mind, Leo Ray used Mind Talk to quietly contact Serena, Stella, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia who were still outside. He instructed these five subordinates to begin investigating the surrounding areas of the fortress. Moreover, he asked Taylor and Rednight beside him to focus on sensing any abnormalities around the fortress. After making all these arrangements, Leo Ray narrowed his eyes and resumed watching the situation below the fortress. The time for August Montgomery and the Saint Night Armys scheduled rendezvous approached. Gideon Black, who had already prepared, immediately activated a special signal-type magical scroll. The next second, a silent deep blue signal flare shot violently toward the sky. With a long tail trailing behind, it began to slowly descend above the Saint Night Army, like fireworks in the quiet moonlit night. It was extremely conspicuous. At the same time, accompanied by the crisp sound of chains rubbing against each other, the iron bridge hanging high in the fortress was suddenly dropped. The gigantic metal door behind the bridge also opened completely. Finally, its open! Seeing this, the commander of the Saint Night Army sitting at the forefront of the fortress, couldnt help but reveal an elated expression. However, just as he was about to give the order to charge into the city, he was stopped by a deputy general beside him. General, somethings not right, said the deputy general with a solemn face. Although the timing is perfect and the signal is fine, I feel its too quiet here. Why dont we first send our cavalry from the main unit of three squadrons to investigate? Youre overthinking it, deputy general. Now that the fortress gate is wide open, if we let those bastards from Coldflame react and miss this excellent opportunity, could you bear the responsibility? The commander sneered. This assault force from the Saint Night Army was composed of elite troops selected from multiple legions. The commander and the two deputy generals were from different legions. Thus, the commander was naturally afraid that the deputy general would take away his merit. It was well known that obtaining the first achievement would grant one the right to freely rule a Coldflame City. By then, they could act wantonly as they pleased. With such thoughts in mind, a lewd smile appeared on the commanders face while he revealed his murderous intent. He raised his axe and shouted, Soldiers, follow me and charge in, kill those Coldflame bastards! The next second, the commander took the lead, followed by his soldiers. At this moment, apart from the commander, The soldiers behind him showed fierce expressions as they ran wildly, brandishing their sharp lances and longswords, which emitted a bone-chilling cold light. Seeing this scene, the other two deputy generals followed suit, unwilling to be outdone. Thus, the elite assault legion composed of five squadrons of cavalry, four squadrons of light infantry, and one squadron of mixed mages charged headlong into the fortress gate. In a matter of moments, the bloodthirsty assault legion had completely entered the Urne City within the fortress. The leading commander finally realized that the large gate leading to the inner fortress had not been opened and seemed impenetrable. Damn it, what are you dawdling for? Looking at the several Coldflame soldiers with blue armbands above the Urne City, the commander spat while pulling on the reins of his steed. However, after waiting for a moment, the expressionless soldiers showed no reaction, merely staring coldly at him. Seeing this, the commander instantly revealed a disdainful expression and cursed, Nothing but a bunch of traitorous rats, now hurry up and open the However, the next second, before his enraged words could be fully uttered, A rumbling sound resounded as a massive metal sluice gate suddenly fell in position at the back of the fortress gate, trapping the entire Saint Night Army, who had just been preparing for a massacre, within the vast Urne City. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 491: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 1)_1 Chapter 737: Chapter 491: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 1)_1 Right after the giant sluice gate, the metal fortress gate that had just been opened was automatically closed again, with its surface shimmering as a powerful defensive magic barrier was applied to it. Looking at the closed city gates in front and back, and the towering walls around them, these murderous Saint Night soldiers finally realized that they had fallen into a trap. For a moment, the vast Urne City was in chaos as their formation was scattered. Dont panic! Mixed Mage squadron, attack the fortress gate with full force. As long as we can break into the fortress, we can still annihilate the enemy! After a brief moment of shock, the commander was the first to recover and roared, The rest of the soldiers form a shield formation, each cavalry mount has two spare shields! Hearing the commanders orders, the chaotic troops immediately regained their composure and order. The soldiers began to quickly pick up their shields and adjust their formation under the command of their team leaders. Many mages also began to chant spells, pointing their magic wands at the fortress gate. At this moment, the faces of almost all the soldiers had changed from initial panic to fierce desperation, and an intense murderous aura emanated from them. It was clear that this invading legion was highly trained. However, just as the mages were halfway through chanting their spells, and the soldiers had just picked up their shields but had not yet formed their formation, the ground beneath them, which had not been noticed by anyone, suddenly produced a large number of red-orange magic arrays out of thin air. The air was suddenly filled with violent magical energy particles. The prepared magic traps were activated. Along with deafening explosions and dazzling flames, Urne City was once again in chaos. In an instant, the hot and fierce wave of energy, mixed with raging fire, tore through the air like an invisible behemoth, making it nearly suffocating. Many unsuspecting Saint Night soldiers were directly tossed into the air and then fell to the ground like smashed cans. Those Saint Night mages who were casting spells were also blown away and became unrecognizable, with their combat abilities lost almost instantly. For a time, the soldiers screams, the horses neighs, the crumbling of the brick walls, and the futile commands of the commander were all drowned out by the earth-shaking explosions, making peoples ears ring. By this point, the entire Urne City had already been engulfed in a sea of flames, and a burnt smell spread in the billowing black smoke. At the same time, the Coldflame Army ambushers who had already concealed themselves on the towering walls of Urne City began to reveal themselves from all directions. A large number of sharp arrows mixed with wind blades, fireballs, and earth lances rained down from the sky, forming a deadly net that delivered a second wave of death invitations to the remaining enemies. Seeing this, Leo Ray, who hid under the cloak, continued to observe while rubbing his slightly ringing ears. After two waves of fierce attacks, the unprepared Saint Night assault legion had basically been crippled. Coldflames bastards, trying to kill me? It wont be that easy! With a roar, three imposing Tier 4 Physical Experts leaped directly out of Urne City and landed steadily on the nearly fifteen-meter-high city wall. The Buffer Defense Barrier had no effect on them. Almost at the same time, six Tier 3 magic powerhouses in the chaotic Saint Night formation also leaped into the air and began to cast spells in midair. Then, with the sharp sound of blades cutting through the air, dazzling attack magic of various elements, the Coldflame archers, and mages ambushing the city wall began to collapse like wheat, a large number of them falling in an instant. Is this the battle of the cornered beasts? Leo Ray frowned slightly and nodded to Taylor and Red Night beside him, who were on standby. Hahaha, dont underestimate us. With just the nine of us, we can still kill all you bastards! On the city wall, the Saint Night Army commander, who had just jumped up and possessed the strength of a Tier 4 senior powerhouse, was full of murderous intent. He swung his battle-axe, killing a Coldflame soldier who couldnt dodge in time, and laughed viciously. Next to him, two Tier 4 Saint Night deputy generals with equally stern expressions continuously swung their weapons, sending up horrifying sprays of warm blood. For a moment, the three Saint Night Tier 4 powerhouses were like unstoppable giant harvesters. Until they stood before a burly figure and a slender figure. Accompanied by a huge silver light curtain formed by the swing of a two-handed sword and several silver lines left by small claws cutting through the air, the chaotic scene disappeared in a flash. The sneering laughter of the Saint Night Army commander came to an abrupt halt, as he and the deputy general beside him fell into a pool of blood, their eyes filled with disbelief and astonishment as they stared blankly ahead. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 491: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 1)_2 Chapter 738: Chapter 491: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 1)_2 Aa Tier 5 Powerhouse?! Seeing the two instantly slain individuals, the vice-general, whose blade was still dripping blood, struggled to utter a few words in shock. Before he could say more, he was cut down by another incoming sword, leaving him lifeless on the ground. Reflected in the stream of fresh blood flowing by the corpses were Taylor and the proud figure of Red Night. This scene instantly stirred a wave of cheers from the people on the city wall. Next, after eliminating the threats on the city wall, the six Tier 3 Magic Powerhouses who had just taken to the sky quickly became live targets for the Coldflame soldiers. Under the aim of nearly two thousand longbows, they were soon shot down by the swarm of incoming arrows, and plummeted back into the sea of fire below. Immediately after, a barrage of arrows and magic mingled with the fierce howling of wind assaulted Urne City At this point, the Holy Night Legion that had intruded was completely stripped of its threat. Or rather, its total destruction was now only a matter of time. Weve caught the turtle in the jar faster than I thought, Leo Ray said, nodding to Taylor and Red Night who had returned to his side. He signaled for them to follow him back into the arrow tower they had just been in. Looking at the current situation, the first step of turning the tables had been successfully completed. The two immovable small fortresses on the hillside had each restrained an enemy legion. So, the next target would naturally be the remaining two legions besieging the city. As they advanced, Leo Rays expression was solemn, and he couldnt help but take in a deep breath of the warm air tainted with the smell of gunpowder and blood. I must admit, the magic traps we set up in Urne City earlier played an incredibly crucial role. Its just like a high-explosive landmine C no, perhaps even better, he said thoughtfully, nodding and continuing to ponder. This will undoubtedly be enlightening for the large-scale battles Ill face in the future. Soon after, Leo Ray, who had returned to the fortress arrow tower, noticed the following situation: Because everything had happened in the blink of an eye, the befuddled Holy Night Army hadnt had any time to react. As a result, the two neatly organized legions below the fortress that were staring at the re-closed city gate and the explosions and billowing smoke from the fortress looked utterly disoriented. Even the lowest-ranking ordinary soldiers could clearly sense that the fate of their trapped Assault Legion was most likely grim. Although I cant see the Holy Night Commanders reaction, I can imagine the looks of shock and anger on his face, Leo Ray murmured to himself with a raised eyebrow. He probably never imagined that his perfect plan to capture the fortress would not only be effortlessly foiled by me, but also result in his own army being defeated. As Leo Ray pondered, a series of urgent and high-spirited horn blasts suddenly sounded from the rear Holy Night army position. There was no need to guess C this was clearly the signal to attack. It seems the enraged Holy Night Commander is determined to launch a major assault on the city, Leo Ray realized, nodding to Red Night and the others beside him, instructing them to continue with the planned next step of action. Meanwhile, Lord White and Ariel Watson hurried over as well. Leo Ray learned from Lord Whites description that the long-range forces ambushed around Urne City C a mage brigade and two archer brigades C had been recalled to the defense of the front city wall. A heavy infantry brigade responsible for protection had also arrived. As for the remaining enemy forces inside Urne City, they had been handed over to the close-combat troops led by Burt, who were carrying out the final mopping-up operation. Understood. It seems were now headed for the most intense showdown, said Leo Ray before turning his gaze to the fortress city wall. At this moment, standing at the very front of the crenelations were heavily-armored infantrymen holding up large shields. Their armor and shields were faintly shimmering with magic flow light, indicating that they had been blessed with some kind of magic-resistant spell. Such supportive spells can only be cast by occupations like Holy-Light Priests, providing significant additional protection for a certain period, Leo Ray thoughtfully nodded and continued to ponder. Of course, due to the limited equipment tier of these soldiers and the low level of the spell, they naturally cant compare to my subordinates equipped with full Tier 3 gear. Speaking of which, besides Joshua, I dont have any Holy-Light Priest positions under my command, so I know very little about these supportive spells, he said. As for Gideon Black, a Dark Healer or Dark Priest, he has completely discarded supportive spells in favor of immense physical abilities and bestowing terrible abnormalities on others, Leo Ray mused, nodding. I hope that the next time I expand my population and upgrade my Mansion, I can recruit a priest team that excels in healing and supportive casting. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 491: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 1)_3 Chapter 739: Chapter 491: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 1)_3 Next, Leo Rays gaze moved and fell on a row of archers behind the heavy infantry. These archers, with quivers full of feathered arrows on their backs and bows drawn, were clearly prepared for battle. Behind the archers was another row of shield-bearing heavy infantry, and so it continued in a cyclical pattern. The nearly three thousand-strong force had filled more than half of the city wall and all the towering arrow towers. Of course, a large number of positions were still left empty, reserved for the hidden magic cannons. As for the large group of mages, they were divided into two parts. Apart from the three middle teams of artillerymen, the remaining mages, together with the majority of the priest group led by Joshua, were responsible for supplying magic power to the buffer defense barrier from a hidden area behind the city wall. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded in satisfaction. In this way, the survivability of the fortress city wall soldiers could undoubtedly be maximized. After all, according to Lord White, the more magic power supplied to the buffer defense barrier, the stronger its ability to counter the opponents attack. As for the giant city gate of the fortress and the giant sluice gate serving as a second insurance, both were made of special magic-resistant materials. Coupled with the buffer defense barrier covering them, ordinary magic attacks would hardly have any effect. Therefore, before the internal defense barrier of the fortress failed, or in other words, before the mages exhausted their magic power, the Saint Night Army, with a maximum of Tier 4 magic experts, would not be able to break through the city gate. At the same time, the other two legions stationed at the city walls began to change formation as soon as they heard the urgent attack horn. Under the pale moonlight, a large number of black magic cannons emitting a dark glow were pushed out by the soldiers, with the cannons being aimed high as if positioned for a mortar. Needless to say, attacking the Coldflame soldiers defending the fortress before the defense magic barrier is depleted is more cost-effective. After all, no one would sit and wait to die, watching the fortress gate being shattered. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was on top of the fortress, noticed. The Saint Night Army had pushed out more than two hundred magic cannons. In addition to the more than two hundred teams of mages supplying energy, there were a large number of longbowmen and other mages lined up in rows. At a glance, there were countless, densely packed figures. Just as Lord White said, their long-range power is at least the size of ten large teams. As for the others, they are basically defensive heavy infantry units, and like us, they are distributed in various places. At this time, Leo Ray couldnt help taking a deep breath of the cold night air. It must be said that the scene of ten thousand people waiting to strike under the fortress was extremely awe-inspiring. However, it could be seen from the formation that the other party was very cautious, always moving around the depression near the theoretical range of the fortresss attack power. If the situation turns bad, they can naturally hide in the depression behind them, significantly reducing casualties. In this way, it would be impossible to completely annihilate or severely damage the other party. Even if the fire-type magic cannon has a longer range, it would still have most of its damage power neutralized by the natural depression. Is this really the case? This depression is not only an excellent barrier to divide the enemys forces, but also their natural trench. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray soon revealed a smile that was within his expectations. Regarding this point, he had naturally been prepared for a long time. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 492: Fortress Siege Battle (Part 2)_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 492: Fortress Siege Battle (Part 2)_1 Leo Rays eyes narrowed as he stared intently at the Saint Night Army slowly approaching the fortress below. Although the magic cannon was extremely powerful, its range was still limited. Moreover, the enemys use of a projectile trajectory further shortened this distance. Therefore, the first thing the enemy needed to do was to let the magic cannons and archers enter the effective range before launching an attack on the fortress. Since Leo Ray was currently in the arrow tower located at the very center of the fortress wall, he could clearly see everything. Your Excellency, just as we predicted, the enemy is indeed very cautious, Lord White said to Leo Ray, watching the Saint Night Armys long-range forces slowly advance under the cover of numerous heavy infantry with shields. Tsk, theyre like a bunch of turtles hiding their heads. Looking down at the formations of Saint Night Army shielded by their turtle shell formations, Ariel Watson couldnt help but frown. Being so cautious while having a clear advantage in long-range power, the commanders of these two legions are obviously much stronger than that reckless fellow. Leo Ray smiled faintly and turned to the old general clad in white heavy armor next to him, General White, lets proceed as planned. Ive already sent people to the designated location. Understood, Your Excellency. Take care. General White nodded to Leo Ray before quickly leaving the arrow tower. As for Ariel Watson, she remained by Leo Rays side. At this point, Leo Ray could clearly feel it. Facing the enormous and dense Saint Night Army below the city, Princess Cold Flame appeared calm on the surface, but her body was unconsciously trembling slightly. For her, experiencing such a vast battlefield was undoubtedly a first. Beloved Fifth Princess, dont be frightened when the cannons start firing later. Looking at Ariel Watsons delicate and pale face, Leo Ray casually teased. As for Leo Ray, who had experienced a border battlefield and several bloody encounters with the Half-Orc Corps before, this scene was thrilling, but not enough to scare him. Dont look down on me. Although this is my first time on a real battlefield, the blood of the Hero King runs through my veins! Ariel Watson frowned and put her hands on her waist, My Coldflame Royal Family is born to be the strongest warriors, just like my sister! Its also possible that your sister inherited too much warrior blood, and its already depleted by the time it reached you. Thinking about this amusedly in his heart, Leo Rays expression became solemn again. The dense Saint Night Army below was getting closer and closer to the fortress. Waves of magical power began to ripple from each of the turtle shell formations. It seemed that the Saint Night Armys mages were already charging the magic cannons while advancing. For a moment, a wave of bone-chilling killing intent accompanied by a gust of cold wind suddenly enveloped the fortress, causing a shudder to run through everyone present. War was imminent. Will our plan go smoothly? After shivering, Ariel Watson steadied herself and subconsciously turned to Leo Ray. Dont worry, everything is under control. Looking at the neatly arranged three teams of Coldflame soldiers around him, Leo Rays eyes were sharp, gesturing for Ariel Watson to be at ease. In just a short while, at the bottom of the fortress, The first batch of at least 50 Saint Night Army magic cannons that had just entered the firing range were already launching their attack without stopping, releasing multicolored magical glows! In an instant, accompanied by an impressive display of magical power, thunderous roars resounded at the base of the fortress, creating an incredibly sensational spectacle. Undoubtedly, combining the coverage of 50 magic cannons could envelop the entire front wall of the fortress! In a flash, after following a -shaped trajectory, each deadly, compressed spell roared from the sky toward the city wall above! The next second, each semi-transparent Buffer Defense Barrier system was struck by the still spherical-looking lethal spells! Instantly, waves of ripples began to spread and diffuse across the semi-transparent Buffer Barrier, like countless stones hitting the calm surface of a lake. The Buffer Barrier greatly reduced the barrage of deadly spells in both speed and volatile magical power contained within. However, this buffer-type defensive barrier could not fully block such powerful magic cannon strikes. As one after another of the compressed spell orbs penetrated the barrier, Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of deafening explosions erupted above the fortress, right where Leo Ray and the Coldflame soldiers were! These included giant fireballs that suddenly expanded, rapidly spreading wind blades, and countless exploding earth beads like grenades. Looking at the turbulent magical power emanating from each explosions center, Despite the reduced power due to the Buffer Barrier, these spells were still quite lethal. Each deadly vortex was enough to instantly kill twenty or thirty unguarded Tier 1 soldiers! Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 492: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 2)_2 Chapter 741: Chapter 492: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 2)_2 Moreover, fifty deadly vortexes at once? For a moment, the entire fortress was filled with the deadly magical glow that symbolized death, constantly flashing, making peoples eyes hurt under the deep blue night sky. Thick gunpowder smoke filled the air, stones and debris flew all around, and various violent magical fluctuations swept out with it. Seeing this, Leo Ray, who was crouching next to an arrow tower, narrowed his eyes and looked around. He noticed that all the Coldflame soldiers, including Taylor, Linda, and Ariel Watson, were crouching in almost the same position as him, trying to keep their bodies as low as possible. Above everyones heads, there was another defensive barrier flashing with magical light! It was not hard to see that the first round of bombardment from the enemys side, although seemingly fierce, did not cause any harm to Leo Ray and the others! This absolute defense magic barrier is naturally activated by the barrier crystal obtained in the Ancient Ship. At that time, two barrier crystals were obtained. One was deployed in the territory, and the other one has always been with me. Leo Ray pondered in secret as he raised an eyebrow: And right now, providing energy for this defensive barrier are Scarlett, Gideon Black and . Leo Ray smiled slightly and continued to think: With a Tier 5 Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse and two Tier 4 magic experts providing energy, plus the first buffer barrier to weaken the power, its obviously easy to resist the attack of this Tier 1 Magic Cannon. Leo Ray did this because it was the strategy previously discussed with Lord White. One can imagine that if at the beginning, they had used their Magic Cannons, which held an absolute advantage against the enemy, they would have clashed head-on with the enemy. In that case, just as Leo Ray had just seen, even though their fire-type Magic Cannons had a longer range. Once the enemy had hid in that natural depression, their Magic Cannons lethality would have been greatly limited due to the angle. Therefore, the only solution was to let the enemy taste sweetness first, mistakenly thinking that the defensive power on the fortress had been completely suppressed. In that case, the enemy would undoubtedly push forward recklessly, completely exposing themselves to their firepower. And by that time, it would be time for them to unleash their full firepower. Before this, I had ordered Gideon Black and Scarlett to try multiple times to activate this absolute defense magic barrier called Fortress Wall that was sealed in the barrier crystal. Gazing at the crystal clear semi-transparent magic protective shield above his head, Leo Ray laughed softly in his heart: After a series of explorations, so long as it was activated successfully, the shape and coverage position of this already lost ancient barrier could be changed at will. Moreover, although this ancient barrier could only be activated by human clan powerhouses, it did not prevent powerhouses of other races from providing magical energy, which is why , as a member of the Dragon Clan, could also be involved. Looking at the surrounding area that was already filled with thick smoke, Leo Ray continued to think. In this way, the many arrow towers that were not covered by the barrier would naturally be blown to pieces. Adding to Lord Whites previously prepared smoke, their vision was almost completely blocked. Even if the enemy sent magic experts to watch from the air, as long as they did not enter the range of the fortress city wall, they would not be able to detect any clues. After all, starting from the moment the bombardment began, the energy particles in the air inside and outside the fortress had completely gone into disarray, making it impossible to perceive the number of people entering. Just when Leo Ray was thinking about this. Whoosh! Boom! Whoosh! On the other side, under Lord Whites command, two-thirds of the archers and more than a dozen ordinary Tier 1 Magic Cannons on the city wall started launching a counterattack amidst the rolling smoke. In this way, they would naturally give the enemy, who was familiar with the fortress military strength, the illusion that their own forces on the fortress had been greatly weakened. As expected, after the first wave of counterattacks, even though many Saint Night Army soldiers had fallen in pools of blood. However, the enemy did not stop. Instead, they pushed out a second batch of Magic Cannons to take advantage of the cooldown of the first batch, clearly trying to press their attack further.This time, judging from the scale, there were a full 100 doors. Seeing the Saint Night Army preparing to attack again, the Coldflame archers on the fortress also squatted down again, arrows in their hands pointing at the twin moons in midair, and started shooting randomly at the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately afterwards, a series of earth-shattering explosions followed. In the next second, a large number of compressed magical orbs, like falling meteors, began to constantly fall on the first magic buffer array. As countless ripples splashed up, they then directly hit the second defensive barrier above everyones heads. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In a blink of an eye, a series of continuous explosions resounded above Leo Ray, almost deafening. As an absolute defense barrier, it can completely block attacks, but the soundproofing effect is average, Looking at the ripples of various colors above his head, like a violent storm violently hitting the glass, Leo Ray couldnt help but purse his lips while rubbing his buzzing ears. On the side, Ariel Watsons delicate and white cheeks were full of lingering fear, her pupils trembled as she gazed blankly at the colorful scene before her eyes. It must be said that the Saint Night Armys attack intensity was indeed astonishing. If it werent for this otherworldly fellow who wasnt so annoying right now, The mountain fortress would have probably fallen. At this time, Ariels pupils flickered involuntarily, casting a complicated look mixed with gratitude and indescribable emotions towards Leo Ray. In addition to two Tier 5 powerhouses at the National-level status and the loyalty of many other experts, this guy not only can casually take out 300 Tier 2 Magic Cannons but also possesses an exquisite absolute defense barrier, which is already comparable to the one in my Coldflame Palace. Looking at Leo Rays indifferent side face, Ariels heart was once again stirred up by raging waves. Whats even more terrifying is that in addition to these things that can rival the Coldflame Royal Family, this guy also has a staggering number of Tier 5 Nation-Guarding Divine Weapons, undoubtedly far surpassing the Coldflame Royal Family. Whats even more terrifying is, who knows how many unknown aces this guy has hidden in his unbelievably large storage bracelet? After taking a deep breath of anxious air, Ariel subconsciously pinched her cheeks. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it. With such unfathomable power, let alone a newly arrived otherworldly lord, even if someone told her this guy was a king of a country, a bunch of people would probably believe it! However, on the other hand, its not a bad thing to be able to work with such an unpredictable otherworldly monster Just as Ariels thoughts were all over the place, Under Lord Whites command, only a squadron of archers stood up amid the rolling smoke for a fierce counterattack, while the magic cannons were naturally still in the cooling process. Whoosh! Whoosh! Accompanying a rain of arrows falling from the sky. The Saint Night soldiers, who had once again been subjected to another weakened attack, fell one after another, yet they still braved the sparse rain of arrows and began to march forward. Moreover, the Saint Night longbowmen and other magicians who had been on the edge of the depression but out of range and not participated in the attack, also began to move quickly towards the fortress direction under the cover of the heavy infantry. Oh? After two probing attacks, is the other side finally impatient and preparing to launch a full-scale offensive? Noticing this, a faint smile appeared on Leo Rays face, murmuring to himself, It seems that the real show is about to begin. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 493: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 2)_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 493: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 2)_1 General, wouldnt it be too reckless for us to advance so aggressively? After all, the situation just now was quite shocking. Below the towering Fortress of the Saint Night Army, in the latter half of the two fast-moving legions, a Saint Night Army staff officer advised the Mage Commander who was planning strategies beside him: How about letting our Magic Cannons blast for a few more rounds? My Lord, are you questioning my orders? Do you think I am ignorant of the military taboo of moving too quickly and taking light risks? The Mage Commander, dressed in a beautiful Chromatic Mage Robe, glanced at the officer coldly and said solemnly, Ive tested the situation twice before, and its quite obvious now. Considering the efficiency of our attack, the enemys defensive strength has fallen sharply, indicating that our cannon fire clearly dominates. At this moment, the commanders proud face revealed a strong desire to kill. He said indifferently, This is the time to annihilate Coldflame Army. Besides, the situation of our Assault Legion is still unknown. If we delay any longer and the Assault Legion is completely wiped out, what then? But Since the enemy was confident about devouring our powerful Assault Legion, Im afraid there must be reinforcements inside the fortress. The staff officers face showed a look of concern, adding, What if it is their deceptive bait, luring us to venture too deep under their city? Nonsense! Our Saint Night Army has a vast intelligence network covering the entire Coldflame border. If there were reinforcements, how could they escape our eyes? The Mage Commander disdainfully looked at the staff officer beside him and sneered, The current situation is undoubtedly the result of Augustos indiscretion, causing our plan to be discovered by those fools from Coldflame. Theyre now preparing to take us down along with them. With that, the Mage Commanders gaze shifted to the two small fortresses on the mountains slope and continued ominously, The key point is that in these two enemy fortresses, they both have a large number of cavalry units. If the enemy becomes desperate and charges down from the mountains, do you think our two Mixed Infantry Legions assigned to defense would be able to stop them completely? Hehe, General, you are right. If the Coldflame Cavalry from those two fortresses breaks through our lines and charges towards our two long-range legions, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hearing this, another sharp-mouthed and monkey-cheeked Staff Officer eagerly chimed in, General, your foresight is truly unmatched, and we are not even close! Naturally. Hearing the flattering words, the Mage Commander displayed a complacent expression on his murderous face, saying, At this point, our only option is to quickly break through the city gate and join forces with the inside legion. General White is wise! The Assault Legion has three of our Tier 4 Powerhouses, as well as more than a dozen Tier 3 Powerhouses! I doubt the Coldflame Army has the ability to take down so many powerful opponents! The sharp-mouthed and monkey-cheeked staff officer chimed in, After all, Coldflames General White has been seriously injured, and hes basically on his own now! Although the Mage Commander did not respond, the look of self-satisfaction on his face showed that he appreciated the flattery. But if the enemy doesnt have the strength, why would they choose to forcibly swallow our Assault Legion? The first Staff Officer was still persistent, coming forward again. Your Excellency, are you really a high-achieving graduate of our Sacred Night Nobility Academys command department? Glancing at the first Staff Officer, the sharp-mouthed and monkey-cheeked Staff Officer sneered, Dont you know that hesitation and indecision are military taboos? Hehe, it seems like we can enjoy ourselves with the General tomorrow. You despicable fellow who has climbed up by flattering Seeing that his persuasion was futile, the first Staff Officer could only shake his head, sigh, and return to his position at the back of his legion. Meanwhile, the Saint Night Soldiers from these two long-range legions, exposed under the sparse arrows showering down from the top, had already confronted the towering fortress, bringing the fortress within their range. On the face of each Saint Night Soldier, a fierce and ferocious light was hanging, eager to tear the towering fortress in front of them to pieces in the very next moment. Through their disdaining and contemptuous gazes, they seemed to have completely ignored the massive fortress in front of them, revealing an attitude of guaranteed victory. Of course, this also meant that they, who had moved quite a distance from the depression, were now completely exposed in front of the fortress. Fools from Coldflame, its time for you to experience the terrifying power of our Saint Night Armys long-range units. Blocking a chariot with your limbs, you are truly overestimating your abilities! Seeing all the Magic Cannons and Archers in position, the corner of the Mage Commanders mouth revealed a chilling smile. However, the moment he raised his hand to give the attack order. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Unexpectedly, continuous roars of the Magic Cannons began to ring out from the fortress, whose attacks had already weakened! The sudden and shocking scene was like a long-hidden giant beast opening its mouth wide and suddenly pouncing on those reckless hunters in front of it. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Chapter 493: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 3)_2 Chapter 743: Chapter 493: Fortress Defense Battle (Part 3)_2 Before the Saint Night Army under the fortress could react, accompanied by deafening explosions, one after another raging fire blazed, already exploding wildly around them! In the blink of an eye, the densely packed Saint Night Army camp looked as if it had suddenly bloomed with a series of giant orange-red death flowers, illuminating the area below the fortress like daylight. The scene was truly shocking. Under the powerful force of the Tier 2 Magic Cannons, these small Saint Night Army turtle shell formations were instantly blown to pieces. Caught off guard by the huge waves of air tumbling one after another, many heavy infantrymen were swept into the air along with their shields and then struggled to fall into the flames below. As for the longbowmen in light armor and mages in robes, their losses were even more devastating in an instant. Even if they narrowly escaped the bombardment, many of them were killed in the ensuing rain of arrows. Ultimately, under the flickering firelight, their enlarged pupils reflected a mixture of astonishment and fear. These soldiers, who were just preparing to set up magic cannons and try to turn the entire fortress into purgatory, never expected this outcome. In the end, it was their side that became the first target of the enemys hunt. From above the fortress, looking down at this scene, Leo Ray, who was hiding in the arrow tower, nodded slightly. At this moment, the formations of the two long-range Saint Night Army legions were already in disarray, launching only sporadic counterattacks. This was just the power of their own hundred Tier 2 Magic Cannons. Following Lord Whites command, the second round of a hundred Tier 2 Magic Cannons began roaring once again. This time, accompanied by clusters of flames symbolizing death, they surged towards the sky once more. In the midst of the chaos, many Saint Night Army mages, on instinct, cast their best magic shields, attempting to block the magic cannon attacks. However, compared to large-scale defensive barriers, these hastily cast individual magic shields were obviously unable to resist the fierce, scorching cannon fire. Apart from a small number of mages with slightly stronger power, most mages ended up shattering their shields and dying. Either they were directly blown away or they were turned into porcupines by the countless arrows raining down on them. For a time, many front-line soldiers who had lost their commanders were like headless flies, trampling on corpses and flames as they unconsciously retreated towards the depression. Subsequently, they violently collided with the soldiers behind them who were prepared to counterattack, making the whole scene extremely chaotic. At this point, the formations of the two legions under the fortress had nearly been completely disrupted, scattered like sand. Sighting this, Leo Rays gaze shifted and landed on a Saint Night Army formation at the middle and rear positions. Here, the formation was more disciplined, with magic flow lights flickering, obviously covered by a small defensive barrier. And from the edge of the formation, where there were also gaps, it was undoubtedly another buffering magic barrier. It seems thats where the commander is located, Leo Ray concluded, nodding slightly. To thoroughly disable the combat capabilities of these two legions, erasing their central command system was undoubtedly a crucial task. General White, pause the magic cannon fire and let the archers target the front of the enemys command formation. Its time for us to deliver a deadly blow to the throats of these two legions, Leo Ray ordered, nodding at General White not far away. Under the fortress, amidst the chaotic battlefield, the Mage Commander in the central position of the command formation shook off the dust from his body and couldnt help but spit. If it werent for his prowess as a Fourth-Tier Great Mage, promptly casting his best shield magic and having the protection of the buffer barrier, the command formation he was in would have crumbled. At this moment, seeing the demoralized soldiers around him, the Mage Commander didnt have time to regret or question and immediately shouted, Supervising War Team and Imperial Guards, charge! Execute any deserters without mercy! Hearing the command, the elite soldiers in the formation immediately sprang into action, having already lost more than half of their numbers. Then, the Mage Commander signaled the messenger beside him to raise the flag while continuing, We still have the advantage in terms of military power. Reorganize the formation immediately and concentrate our superior forces to counterattack! As he said this, the Mage Commander shouted, The first team to break through the fortress gate will be rewarded with 2000 gold coins each and granted noble titles! Kill them for me! Yes, General!At the sound, the surrounding soldiers instantly regained their morale, quickly reassembling their ranks, the panic-stricken eyes once again filled with icy murderous intent. Huff Those bastards from Coldflame, I will annihilate you all! As the Mage Commander secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unbeknownst to him, a sharp blade had already pierced through his back and into his chest. The next second, the blade was pulled out, along with a splash of crimson blood. A petite, blurred figure, like a ghost, instantly disappeared. A moment later, the remaining guards around the Mage Commander could not believe their eyes. Their general had already fallen, face in shock, in a pool of blood, lifeless. My Lord, the enemy commander has been eliminated by your subordinate! From atop the fortress, Stella Clarks clear voice reached Leo Rays ears. My Lord, I have also shot down several other captains in the back row, the enemys central command system is almost completely paralyzed! Immediately after, Serena Clarks brisk voice quickly followed. Very well, quickly withdraw from the battlefield. After closing the mind talk, Leo Ray nodded slightly at Lord White not far away. The next second, accompanied by a deafening roar. Except for the two hundred magic cannons that were cooling, the remaining one hundred fell on the Holy Night Army Camp below the fortress for the third time. This time, amidst flying debris and rising flames. The Saint Night Army, who had just regained some morale, were once again bombarded and knocked off their feet, even the newly arrived Supervising War Team and Imperial Guards were more than half dead or injured. Following that, the remaining Saint Night Army, completely without their commander, immediately began an unstoppable, full-scale retreat. Naturally, what greeted them was a new round of magic cannon attacks that had just finished cooling. Since the range of these fire-type magic cannons was quite extensive. Therefore, as long as the cannon fire covered the latter half of the area between the fortress and the depression, it could effectively block the enemys retreat route. After a while, Leo Ray, standing atop the fortress, looked down at the battlefield enveloped in black smoke and the fleeing Saint Night soldiers like a tidal wave, and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. So far, everything was still under control. Although they had not completely annihilated the two long-range legions, they had already eliminated most of them, with the remaining remnants having lost almost all their combat abilities and were barely clinging to life. Thats great! Weve repelled the enemys attack! On the other side, an excited look appeared on Ariel Watsons fair cheeks, saying to Leo Ray with delight: Everything went exactly as you and General White predicted! Of course. Giving Ariel a gentle smile, Leo Rays face regained its resolute composure. Although everything went smoothly, the missing Holy Night Legion had still not yet been discovered. As such, they still faced the apparent forces of four legions, plus one hidden legion. A force of over 50,000 still remains? It seems the real challenge has just begun. Realizing this, Leo Rays expression became solemn, and he could not help but take another deep breath of the acrid, burning air. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 494: The First Round of Fortress Defense Battle Comes to an End_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 494: The First Round of Fortress Defense Battle Comes to an End_1 Lord Red Devil, what on earth is going on?! In the Saint Night central command post behind the depression, soldiers from the two remaining remote legions were collapsing like a tide in front of them. A middle-aged Tier 4 level Saint Night Army deputy general, unbelievably, spoke to a one-eyed elder in red armor wearing a single metal eyepatch beside him. Other Saint Night Army commanders and staff officers around the one-eyed elder in red armor were also filled with shocked expressions. A pair of eyes, filled with bloodshot, were wide open, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. Foolish. In the midst of the panic, the one-eyed elder still had a calm demeanor, he said lightly: Its already clear that there must be reinforcements assisting the Coldflame Armys camp. However, although the one-eyed elder seemed calm, upon the high command platform, the oaken handrail beside him was crushed from gripping, leaving only bits of oak on the ground, yet to dissipate. But that doesnt make sense The middle-aged deputy general paused for a moment before expressing doubts, According to the information we have, there is no reinforcement for Coldflame, how could there be assistance?! Pausing again, the middle-aged deputy general had a sudden realization, Lord Red Devil, do you mean that the enemys assistance is not from the regular forces of Coldflame? Thats right, and their numbers are limited, otherwise, they couldnt have escaped the eyes of our Saint Night. With a slight nod, the one-eyed elder, called the Red Devil, spoke lightly. From his single eye filled with murderous intent, it was evident that he was trying hard to suppress the anger surging within him and keep his mind clear. Yes, during the day when we searched for Coldflame civilians, three search squads were completely wiped out Initially, I thought it was the work of the Coldflame Cavalry. Now it seems very likely that they were killed by these reinforcements! On the other side, a middle-aged staff officer in magic robes suddenly brightened up and said. Going by this, the enemys strength is obviously not to be underestimated. They could even move freely during our extensive and rigorous search operation Nodding thoughtfully, the middle-aged deputy general spoke solemnly, Moreover, August Montgomery holds two Tier 2 elite scout squads and three Tier 4 powerhouses from the assassination families of our Saint Night in his hands. Even with the aid of the Coldflame Army, its clearly no easy task to silently eliminate so many stealth experts without our detection! If my estimation is correct, there must be at least five to six Tier 4 powerhouses in the enemy camp. Moreover, judging from the momentum, there are at least 300 Tier 2 Magic Cannons in the fortress. The one-eyed elder with his rage somewhat subdued waved his hand, signaling the Priest Group and Guard Group to go forward and regroup the remnants, while continuing to speak. Five to six Tier 4 strongmen and 300 Tier 2 Magic Cannons cant be afforded by common forces Watching the Holy-Light Priests hurry forward, the middle-aged deputy general pondered, So, is it possible that these mysterious reinforcements are from the Sanders Family or the other great families of Coldflame? Impossible. Sneering disdainfully, the one-eyed elder said dismissively, Currently, with the ever-escalating chaos in the Coldflame Royal Capital, these cunning Coldflame nobles are neither choosing to deplete each other nor offend anyone. Theyre all watching quietly. In this uncertain situation, they will naturally not support the border war. After all, the influence of these great families in the border area is quite limited, with little interest involved. As for the Sanders Family, whose trading conferences are spread all over Coldflame, they have a comprehensive set of emergency measures in place. Even if the entire Coldflame Eastern Region falls into our hands, they wont be paralyzed. Pausing for a moment, the one-eyed elder continued, Besides, given their past experience, if these Coldflame great families joined the war, they would want the whole world to know just to show off their familys strength. How could they act so low-key? What the general said is true. With the situation in Coldflame still unclear, even city lords further away have collectively ignored the Coldflame Royal Familys draft order, let alone the great nobles who are only one step away from the royal family. They would rather have the chance to replace the kingship. Thoughtfully nodding, the middle-aged deputy general asked again, In that case, who are these mysterious reinforcements in the Mountain Fortress, and why are they helping the Coldflame Royal Family? Thats what Im pondering. The one-eyed elder stroked his metal eyepatch as he continued, At present, nothing can be determined. Frowning slightly, a fierce and puzzled expression flashed through the one-aged elders single eye, which was full of killing intent. This sudden mysterious force couldnt help but remind him of the great victory they had achieved not long ago when the Saint Night Army was at a disadvantage. Although that incredibly successful victory was attributed to the two newly promoted commanders and deputy commanders, the strength of the duo was just above Tier 3. Yet they managed to defeat almost ten Tier 3 commanders and a Tier 4 deputy general from the enemys side, turning the tide of the battle in one fell swoop. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 494: The First Round of Fortress Defense Battle Comes to an End_2 Chapter 745: Chapter 494: The First Round of Fortress Defense Battle Comes to an End_2 Remember these two are called Yes and Kala? Although Ive asked them several times after the battle, the two still insist that all of this is just because of their good luck. Later, after their team was transferred out, they never contacted again Slightly nodding, the one-eyed elder looked serious as he continued to ponder, At that time, I felt that there might be something else behind the scenes. Now that I think about it, could it be related to the mysterious help we are getting now? Realizing this, the one-eyed elders brows furrowed in deep thought, making the wrinkles on his forehead and around his eyes even more pronounced. Could it be that this mysterious helper has been trying to balance the power between our Holy Night and Coldflame all this time?! At this moment, an unbelievable expression surged across the one-eyed elders aged face. Judging from the prowess and the outstanding results of this mysterious helper, their strength is indeed extremely powerful, not comparable to ordinary forces at all. It should be a huge organization with a rich background. But why would they do this? What is their goal? Thinking about this, the one-eyed elders face grew even more serious as he went on, The most crucial question is, who exactly are they?! As the one-eyed elders heart was stirred by great waves of emotion. The middle-aged deputy general couldnt help but show a worried look on his face again, and went on to say, Speaking of which, Lord Red Devil, we have lost our combat capabilities for three legions now. Once the higher-ups in the royal capital who are eager to fight blame us Dont worry, havent you followed me for a while already? You should know my status well by now, dont you? The one-eyed elder calmly said, I am a Saint General of the Moon Palace. Even the new king wouldnt dare to punish me casually, let alone those guys. Glancing at the deputy general beside him, the one-eyed elder continued, Of course, I will naturally do my best to protect all of you as well. Besides, it was those people who urged and intervened, arranging their confidants to join the front line of the three legions. Otherwise, I wouldnt have chosen to attack at this time. After a pause, the one-eyed elder added, After all, the Holy Lady also holds a cautious attitude toward the attack on the Coldflame Kingdom. Its just because I owed them favors before that I had no choice but to comply. So thats the case. I was dull-witted, and Im extremely grateful to Lord Red Devil! The middle-aged deputy generals face immediately showed a smile, and he nodded and bowed repeatedly. Following that, the middle-aged deputy general seemed to have thought of something and showed a worried expression again, Lord Red Devil, now that the Coldflame Army has reinforcements, will they take any other astonishing actions, such as attacking our vulnerable rear camp? Theres no need to worry. The large force in the three fortresses on the other side hasnt shown any signs of movement. As for sending a small force for a surprise attack, its even more unlikely. With a faint smile, the one-eyed elder stroked his long beard and confidently said, In the rear camp, I have left a tier 2 guard corps, which is enough to withstand ten Tier 4 powerhouses. Even that mysterious helper would probably not have the appetite to swallow so many elite forces! What Lord Red Devil said is true, I was just being overly nervous. Besides, there is a high-intensity defensive barrier in our camp. Its impossible for even ten Tier 4 powerhouses to break it easily. The middle-aged deputy general first breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, Lord Red Devil, what should we do next? Naturally, we will continue to attack with full force. Dont forget, we still have several trump cards we havent played yet. At this point, the old face of the Red Devil showed a strong fighting spirit, and he sneered, Although Im not interested in attacking Coldflame, since theyve already provoked me. I will let them know clearly, that as a Saint General of the Moon Palace, I am not an easy opponent to deal with. The smile on the old face of the Red Devil became thicker, and he ominously said, Mysterious helper, no matter who you are, let us show you the tragic consequences of opposing our Holy Night Army. At the same time, atop the towering fortress, Leo Ray, whose eyes were slightly squinted, continued to watch the last batch of long-range corps retreating like a tide from the center of the battlefield. He saw that the remaining four Holy Night legions were still in tight formation and showed no signs of backing down. Your Excellency, it seems that Red Devil, that old monster, is determined to continue fighting us to the death. The clashing sound of the crisp armor echoed, and Lord White, in his white heavy armor, walked over, his brows deeply furrowed. Then we will have to accompany them to the end. With a faint smile, Leo Ray immediately asked, General White, how is our situation? We have lost about the size of a large team. Most of the losses were suffered during the bait operation. General Joshuas priest group is currently working hard to heal the injured. Lord White nodded to Leo Ray with gratitude, Thanks to Your Excellencys absolute defense barrier, you have helped us a lot. Otherwise, the first round of the Fortress Defense Battle would have resulted in heavy losses for the soldiers. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Chapter 494: The First Round of Fortress Defense Battle Comes to an End_3 Chapter 746: Chapter 494: The First Round of Fortress Defense Battle Comes to an End_3 Theres no need to be so polite, you should thank Princess Ariel instead. With a slight wave of his hand, Leo Ray still maintained a faint smile. By the way, Your Excellency, General Bert has already completely cleared out the assault legion in Urne City, and captured a considerable number of Saint Night Army troops. Old Lord Whites laughter came again, I cant help but imagine the distorted face of that humiliated Crimson Demon, trying to remain calm but failing miserably. I hope it causes him internal injuries. The main commander of the enemy is the Red Devil? Hearing this, a thoughtful expression emerged on Leo Rays face. Before this, through the information provided by Linda and Lord Whites introduction, he had already learned about the Red Devil. This Red Devil was one of the Moon Palace Saint Generals of the Saint Night Kingdom. When Lord White and Red Devil were younger, they were rivals and lifelong enemies. Unlike the Coldflame Kingdoms Coldflame Royal Family having absolute power, the Saint Night Kingdoms highest authority center, in addition to the Saint Night Royal Family, also has a mysterious organization called the Moon Palace. While thinking and smelling the mixed scent of gunpowder and blood in the air, Leo Ray continued, The leader of the Royal Family is, of course, the current Saint Nights new king, while the leader of the Moon Palace is an even more mysterious character, the Moon Palace Saintess. It is said that the Moon Palace has a very special secret technique that allows the previous Moon Palace Saintess to transfer her memories to the next Moon Palace Saintess before dying, so in a way, the Moon Palace Saintess is undoubtedly the smartest existence in the entire Saint Night Kingdom. Leo Ray nodded slightly and fell into deep thought once more, It is precisely because of this that the Moon Palace has gradually grown into a huge force that can rival the Saint Night Royal Family. However, as the relationship between the two parties is delicate, they always have a relationship in which one side prospers despite the others efforts. I must say, both the mysterious Moon Palace and the Saintess within it are intriguing. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray pondered, All in all, I believe as I continue to move forward, the veil surrounding all these matters will eventually be lifted. With that thought, Leo Ray re-energized himself and refocused his thoughts on the battlefield in front of him. After the retreat of the Saint Night Armys long-range legions, Red Night, Gideon Black, and Scarlett had just regrouped. At this time, Leo Ray keenly noticed that although it wasnt obvious, aside from Red Nights still normal complexion, Gideon Black and Scarletts expressions were somewhat weak. It seemed that for these two Tier 4 Powerhouses, the high-intensity magic supply just now was still somewhat too draining. Immediately after, Leo Ray took out two Starry Recovery Magic Pills with a fragrant aroma and handed them to Gideon and Scarlett, respectively. This Tier 3 Magic Medicine was a result of upgrading Orion Wolfes Recovery Magic Pill and had the effect of accelerating magic power recovery. According to Orion Wolfe, the Tier Second Recovery Magic Pill still had a remarkable effect on Tier 3 Powerhouses. Therefore, without a doubt, the Tier Third Starry Recovery Magic Pill would also have a significant effect on Gideon Black and Scarlett. Thank you, my lord! Both Gideon and Scarlett showed grateful expressions as they took the Magic Medicine in their hands and bowed towards Leo Ray. Alright, its time for us to take our next course of action. Next, Leo Ray smiled faintly and spoke to the respectful subordinates standing beside him. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Chapter 495: Brief Calm Before the Fortress_1 Chapter 747: Chapter 495: Brief Calm Before the Fortress_1 After speaking, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and did not directly deploy actions. Instead, he stepped forward and approached the elderly general, asking, General White, whats your opinion on the current battlefield situation? Your Excellency, judging from the current situation, the Crimson Demon wont easily give up. As he nodded to Leo Ray, Lord White stroked his gray beard and continued, From my understanding of that guy, he is cautious but cunning. He will not take any risks or engage in battles without assurance. At this stage, after losing three legions, especially the two long-range legions, the enemy no longer has the upper hand. Hence, since they have not retreated, it means they must have a strong trump card that they have not played. Is that so? Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray stroked his chin and continued, It seems that one of the enemys trump cards must be the missing part. Your Excellency is correct. After the first round of the Fortress Defense Battle, the aura around the battlefield has become extremely chaotic, making it impossible to sense anything. The surrounding mountains only exacerbate this. Shaking his head helplessly, Lord White frowned and said, I have already dispatched all the scouts I could muster, but we still havent found anything. Pausing for a moment, Lord White added, You have to understand that although the terrain in this area is quite complex, it still belongs to our Coldflame. Before this, I had sent trusted men to visit every village and town in the surrounding area, enlisting the help of hunters and farmers to map out a detailed topographical chart. Even the most remote mountain trails and animal paths are well-known to our scouts. Logically, the enemy shouldnt be able to escape our detection. In that case, this situation is very strange indeed. With a slight nod, a puzzled expression surfaced on Leo Rays face. Given our absolute advantage in terms of geography, how can an entire legion of tens of thousands of soldiers move without leaving any traces or ever being detected by us? At this moment, the confusion on Leo Rays face became more apparent, just as Lord White had explained. Currently, including the invisible subordinates who were wearing Invisibility Cloaks, no one has detected any clues. Especially the keen-nosed Bianca White and the tracking experts Serena and Stella, who had just gone out to investigate againall had come back empty-handed. Youre talking about the missing Eighth Legion, right? From the side, Ariel Watson stepped forward gracefully and asked, Could it be that the enemy has already withdrawn that force? Or are they merely using it as a deceptive tactic to confuse us? Princess, there is almost no possibility of that happening. Shaking his head slightly, Lord White continued with furrowed brows, As Mr. Lane mentioned earlier, the large-scale mobilization of a legion of tens of thousands of soldiers simply cannot go undetected by us. Then, is it possible that the enemy has made use of large-scale teleportation magic? After contemplating for a moment with furrowed brows, Ariel Watson asked again. Your Highness, that is also not possible. Shaking his head again, Lord White replied, As far as I know, Coldflames most powerful Tier 4 Space Magician can only accurately teleport a few middle-teams of soldiers at a time, with a limited distance. The situation is quite similar in the Saint Night Kingdom. Furthermore, such large-scale teleportation spells consume vast amounts of magic power. If the Saint Night Army really has someone with such boundless magic power, wouldnt it be easier to teleport the soldiers directly into the Mountain Fortress? Why go through all the trouble? Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Before this, he had asked Jasper Richardson, who used to be a peak-tier 5 Space Magician, about teleporting soldiers and learned that not even with his magnificent magic power could he achieve legion-level teleportation. This made the situation abundantly clear. With this in mind, Leo Ray added, General White is right. Even if the enemy really used teleportation magic to instantly move their soldiers near us, our side would still detect it, they could not completely vanish. It makes sense As for everyone carrying invisibility equipment, thats even more unlikely. Firstly, such equipment is expensive and cannot be mass-produced. Secondly, even if they did manage to mass-produce them and become invisible, we would still notice some traces, sounds, or auras. As she pondered and nodded her head, a puzzled expression appeared on Ariel Watsons delicate face. Could it be that the enemys legion really disappeared into thin air? Of course, thats impossible. Taking a deep breath, Leo Ray, who was also full of questions, replied, In any case, as General White and I analyzed earlier, there must be some kind of scheme or trick hidden in all this. What should we do now? With her eyebrows almost twisted into a braid, Ariel asked again. We should focus on two thingsfirstly, continue to intensify the search in the surrounding areas, and secondly, be on high alert and adapt to any changes that may arise. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Chapter 495: Brief Calm Before the Fortress_2 Chapter 748: Chapter 495: Brief Calm Before the Fortress_2 Gazing down at the fortress below, where the retreating soldiers of the Saint Night Army had been regrouped, Leo Ray squinted his eyes. Your Excellency Mr. Lane is right. I will immediately inform Burt and the other two fortresses to stay vigilant, be ready to deal with the enemys unknown schemes at all times, Lord White said, nodding to Leo Ray, bowing slightly to Ariel Watson, and then turning to call a few Coldflame commanders on standby before quickly leaving. Sir, what should we do now? A rough voice sounded as Taylor stepped forward and bowed slightly to Leo Ray. As I just said, our top priority now is to figure out the whereabouts of the enemys disappearing legion as soon as possible, Leo Ray pondered for a moment before responding, As for the last step of our countermeasure, its not the right time yet. After all, under the current situation where we havent fully grasped the situation, it is obviously not a wise choice to split our forces to attack the enemys rear. Next, Leo Ray opened the mind talk, connected to his surrounding subordinates one by one, and then quietly arranged, Taylor, you, Gideon Black, Scarlett, and Linda, along with Serena Clark, Stella Clark, Bianca White, Abigail, and Amelia, will continue to track the traces of the disappearing legion. Although we have no clue at the moment, it can be imagined that the enemys target must be one of these three fortresses, Leo Ray said, nodding his head and adding, So, you nine will split into three teams and focus on investigating the areas around the three fortresses. As for Saint Night, she will stay by my side to follow my orders. Yes, sir! Hearing this, Taylor and the other subordinates bowed in unison, their figures flashed and disappeared on the spot, while the other end of the mind talk also received neat responses. With everything arranged, Leo Ray looked up from the towering fortress, his black eyes falling upon the bright twin moons in the night sky, and his brows furrowed once more. At the moment, the enemys elite long-range forces had been defeated, completely losing their firepower advantage over their own side. Yet, under these circumstances, the enemy still chose not to retreat. From this, it was clear that the enemy was extremely confident in the cards they had up their sleeve. That hidden legion wouldnt just drop from the sky, would it? Leo Ray thought to himself with a slight sneer, Moreover, the enemys trump card must not be just one. So, how will they act? The battlefield is so quiet now, like the brief calm before a storm, Ariel Watson, dressed in her uniform, approached and asked Leo Ray, What kind of tricks do you think the Saint Night Army will use next? At this moment, an indescribable meaning was added to Ariel Watsons gaze as she looked at Leo Ray. Only after the excitement of repelling the Saint Night Army had passed did she realize clearly. The composed young man before her had once again saved countless Coldflame citizens and the Royal Family soldiers on the walls, protecting them from the ravages of war with his every move. Otherwise, under the fierce attacks of the enemys two long-range legions just now, this mountain fortress would have been shaken to its core once again. Such actions could even be called heroic for Coldflame. What was most critical was that the opponent was just a visitor from another world who had done many things that the members of the Coldflame Royal Family and aristocratic families, who should have taken on the responsibility of protecting the Coldflame, could not do This made Ariel Watson, also a member of the Coldflame Royal Family, feel ashamed. Although Ariel Watson was unwilling to admit the dereliction of her ailing father and her three royal brothers, Leo Rays actions had indeed shocked and moved her. As for the tricks, I cant predict them, but the enemys target is still these three fortresses, Leo Ray replied, slowly shifting his gaze back. Moreover, the defenses of this mountain fortress are the most complete, so its obvious.So you think their next target might be the other two small fortresses on the hillside? Hearing that, Ariel Watson collected herself, a look of sudden realization on her delicate face, and said, Although those two small fortresses have the same number of soldiers as here, they are temporarily organized from the defense units from different places, so the combat power is much weaker. Also, the number of Magic Cannons is minimal, and with the city wall less than ten meters high, it does make it easier for the enemy to breach. Ariels eyes brightened, and she continued, However, the biggest advantage of those two small fortresses lies in their terrain, which to a certain extent, makes up for these disadvantages. Thats correct. If the enemy truly chooses to attack those two small fortresses, there must be countermeasures, and we should not take them lightly. Nodding slightly, Leo Rays gaze traveled into the distance, finally landing on one of the small fortresses on the hillside, and responded. Without a doubt, the reason why this mountain fortress was able to stop the Eighty Thousand Sacred Night Armys advance was because of the other two small fortresses on both sides. They formed a mutually supportive position, cooperating, and restraining the enemys forces. If one of the fortresses is captured by the enemy, it would be like losing an arm, and the defense ability of the mountain fortress would also decline drastically. Thus, neither the mountain fortress itself nor the two small fortresses beside it can afford any loss. What countermeasures? They have to crawl up bit by bit. How else can the enemy come, from the sky? Following Leo Rays line of sight, Ariel also looked at the small fortress and pondered. At present, the small fortress they were looking at was on their left hand, built beside a dense forest. The one to the right was surrounded by a vast open space, seeming even more defensible and harder to attack. Upon hearing the same idea that he had just thought of from Ariels mouth, Leo Ray couldnt help but laugh, and then said, Lets just wait and see. Pausing for a moment, Leo Ray continued, Now its not far away from dawn, and daylight would further reduce the enemys advantage. So I believe the enemy will soon start some action. As expected, just as Leo Rays words fell, The two Holy Night Legions previously guarding the small fortresses at the foot of the mountain began to move, slowly closing the distance to the two aforementioned small fortresses. Additionally, the two other legions who had been staying behind simultaneously launched a massive offensive toward the mountain fortress. What is going on?! Seeing the Sacred Night Army advancing from all three directions, Ariels fair complexion showed a hint of confusion, and exclaimed, Could it be that the enemy is planning to attack our three fortresses simultaneously?! Thats impossible. Leo Ray waved his hand slightly, indicating Ariel not to worry, and replied, If my guess is correct, the enemys primary attacking direction is actually just one of the three fortresses, while the other two serve merely as a distraction to tie up our forces. After speaking, Leo Ray squinted his eyes, gazing at the four Holy Night Legions that were in full swing below the fortress, then said, It seems the opponents trump card is ready. Which one are they going to attack? The forest-side fortress on our left hand, the open area fortress on our right hand, or this mountain fortress?! Hearing this, Ariel Watson couldnt help but swallow hard and murmured to herself, And where will their disappearing legion appear?! Not long after Ariel finished speaking, the two opposing legions that had bypassed the depression in front of the mountain fortress and the other two opposing legions that had just climbed halfway up the mountain had already arrived and began to line up for battle. It seems the answer will be revealed soon. At this moment, Leo Ray took a deep breath of the air filled with a thick scent of blood and killing intent and slowly said. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 496: Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 496: Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)_1 At this moment, under the escort of Red Night and Ariel, Leo Ray stood atop the towering city wall with narrowed eyes, continuing to observe. He saw two giant square formations rushing towards the mountain fortress, which belonged to the enemys main commanders central army corps and another rear guard legion. But they stood far beyond the range of our fortresss magic cannons, not even crossing the depression beside them. The enemys main commander indeed has a good grasp of the range of the magic cannons. Seeing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but smile. Next, under the night vision effect of the Star Pupil, Leo Ray, who had a high vantage point, further noticed: Although these two legions had fully deployed their formations, all long-range units were positioned in the middle of the rear, facing the two small fortresses on the mountainside. In the very front were dense square formations of heavy infantry and long spear soldiers. Thus, it seemed more fitting to call it a defensive and support formation rather than an offensive one. It can now be basically confirmed that this mountain fortress is indeed not the main target for the Saint Night Army. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray murmured in his heart: As for why the enemy places long-range troops in the rear, its even more obvious: to quickly reinforce the main attack direction in the least disturbed manner. Realizing this, Leo Ray continued to observe: Behind these two legions, there were deployed a considerable number of long-range troops, but visually, it was impossible to determine the enemys true main attack direction. No wonder hes such a cunning fellow. This way, we cant respond effectively until the enemy actually launches their main attack. At this point, Leo Ray slightly nodded in agreement. Changes happen in an instant on the battlefield, and opportunities are fleeting. As such, the enemy could undoubtedly seize every second to take control of the battle initiative. I have to say, things seem to have become a bit tricky. Thinking of this, Leo Ray noticed: The blue Griffin flag of the enemys central army had been removed, and the tall command platform had been dismantled, making the enemy commander-in-chief nowhere to be found. It seems that the Red Devil has learned that the commanders of the two long-range legions have been decapitated by us. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray mused silently. Before this, Leo Ray had also discussed with Lord White the possibility of directly targeting the enemy commander Red Devil, but it was vetoed by the latter. First, Red Devils own strength was not just an ordinary Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse but someone who had already half-stepped into the Tier 5 Level. Although his strength was not comparable to a Tier 5 Powerhouse, he wouldnt be defeated in just a few moves. Secondly, due to his cautious nature, he was always guarded by a small Absolute Defense Barrier besides his elite guards, making it impossible to approach easily. Furthermore, as a Guardian warrior master clad in heavy armor, the Red Devil had several life-saving cards, including precious teleportation spell scrolls and stealth spell scrolls. If the target could not be killed in one hit and managed to escape, it would backfire, exposing our Tier 5 Powerhouse and making the enemy wary, even suspending the siege plan. After all, our aim is not just to repel the enemy. But to reduce the enemys strength and supplies to the utmost extent, so that the balance of war between Saint Night and Coldflame can return to equilibrium. Just as Leo Ray thought about this: Boom! Boom! Boom! With the sound of magic cannons, the roar suddenly resounded again. On the left and right sides of the mountainside, the two other Saint Night legions that had already besieged the small fortresses almost simultaneously launched fierce attacks on the small fortresses in front of them! In an instant, accompanied by the deafening sound of shouts and gunfires, Dazzling magic glows of various colors burst out atop and below the city walls of the two fortresses located on the left and right sides of the mountainside, like brilliant fireworks in the night sky, making one feel dizzy. However, the magic glows represented the cold death greetings between the warring parties. The enemys target is indeed the other two small fortresses! With a flash in her eyes, Ariel couldnt help but blur out nervously: But which fortress is the enemys real main attack direction? Dont worry, with the current 1:1 troop and combat power ratio of both sides, neither small fortress can be taken by the enemy. If Im not mistaken, these two attacking legions are merely trying to tie down the fortress troops. Waving his hand slightly, Leo Rays dark eyes moved back and forth as he carefully observed the two almost identical battle situations on the left and right sides of the mountainside. He continued to address Ariel: From this, its evident that there must be more actions from the enemy, and the next move is the key to this battle, or should I say, when they play their trump card. Youre right. The two legions under our noses havent shown any signs of action yet. Hearing this, Ariels nervous expression eased slightly, as she nodded and said: From a geographical perspective, the small fortress on our left is built beside a dense forest, with strange rocks everywhere, which greatly affects the visibility of our defending troops. As for the one on the right, its very open Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 496: Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)_2 Chapter 750: Chapter 496: Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)_2 After contemplating for a moment, Ariel continued thoughtfully, Judging from this point, it is obviously easier to defend and harder to attack on our right hand side! It may seem so on the surface, but we cant rule out the possibility that the enemy will take an unconventional approach. Leo Ray nodded slightly and immediately instructed his three subordinate groups outside through mental communication not to engage in battle, but to observe any surrounding suspicious activities in order to find the opponents weaknesses. At present, Serena, Stella, and Linda were located in the fortress on the left. On the right-hand side of the fortress were Gideon, Scarlett, and Bianca. As for those near the mountain fortress, Taylor was with Abigail and Amelia. Lord, from where my subordinates and I are at this Forest-side Fortress, although the attack from the Saint Night Army seems fierce, in fact, it is not. They are just using long-range output at the extreme limit of both sides range, without any intention of approaching for a siege, said Linda with a determined voice, which reached Leo Rays ears, It seems that the opponent might just be doing this for show Lord, the situation at the Open Fortress where I am at is the same. On the other side, Gideons elegant voice also sounded, By doing this, the opponent is obviously just trying to attract the attention of the troops inside the fortress, but in fact, the actual casualties and damage are minimal. Is that really the case? Hearing this, Leo Ray furrowed his brows. It could be seen that the opponent was obviously waiting for the right opportunity to play their powerful trump cards. Currently, one thing we can be sure of is that one of the opponents trump cards is undoubtedly the missing legion. However, up to now, neither my subordinates nor Lord Whites scout troops have found anything. With a resigned shake of his head, Leo Ray continued to ponder, So, trying to find a breakthrough from this point has become very slim, and according to Lord White, the opponents hands are not limited to just one trump card At this moment, Leo Rays gaze deepened, secretly considering, At this stage, when the opponents trump cards are unknown and we need to preserve our strength to the greatest extent, although I dont want to admit it, the initiative in the battle has practically fallen into the hands of the opponent. Originally, I wanted to find the weaknesses of the opponents trump cards first and then take corresponding countermeasures. However, Red Devil, the opponents cunning commander, has been nearly flawless in his execution, so if we continue to wait, I will become even more passive. Thinking of this, a decisive look flashed in Leo Rays eyes. He then thought silently, If thats the case, then I might as well take the initiative to lure the opponents trump cards. Only in this way can we change from being passive to active. After all, there is a limit to the trump cards in the opponents hands. Once they play one, they will have one less. Deciding on his plan, Leo Rays brow relaxed again. He briefly shared his thoughts with Ariel and then said, All right, my dear Fifth Princess, I am about to start my next move, you Of course Im going to act with you! Ariel interrupted Leo Ray impatiently before he could finish, Sitting idly by is not the way of my Coldflame Royal Family! True, after all, your familys emblem features a lively, adorable kitten. With a slight shrug, Leo Ray smiled and took a step forward. You wretched fellow, thats a majestic Cold Flame Sacred Lion, not some cute kitten! On the other side, Ariel raised her eyebrows indignantly, her small face puffing up like a bun, and hurriedly followed. So, after explaining his plan to Lord White, Leo Ray immediately put on the Invisibility Cloak with Red Night and Ariel Watson, disappearing under the night sky.Soon after, with a swift journey, it didnt take long. Leo Ray and the others met up with Gideon Black, Scarlett, and Bianca White, who were located at the small fortress in the open area on the right side of the mountain fortress. Lord, their attacks have been neither cold nor hot, I wonder what theyre plotting now, Scarlett said with some embarrassment as she nibbled at a large chunk of strawberry cake, laughing with Leo Ray. Because the cake was so huge, the tip of Scarletts witch hat was smeared with a lot of cream. I dont know what theyre plotting, but your way of recovering magic is quite unique, Leo Ray said casually, his expression serious as he began observing the battlefield. Currently, their position was on higher ground, with a clear view of most of the battlefield. On the smoke-filled battlefield, cries of battle and horns of attack were non-stop. As Scarlett and Gideon Black had said before, the Holy Night Legion had encircled the small fortress on three sides, except for the cliff-side. The concentrated long-range troops and the fortress defenders engaged in mutual bombardment. Although the battle was fierce and tense, they had not advanced any further. Looking at the back of one side of the Holy Night Army, a faint smile appeared on Leo Rays slightly narrowed eyes. Since the Holy Night Army had concentrated their elite heavy infantry and long-range troops in the front row, the rear was basically composed of light infantry formations, without any defense. It was the perfect opportunity for their side to attack! Its easy to imagine that the reason the enemy has chosen to attack from two directions simultaneously is to confuse us and tie up our forces within the fortress, Leo Ray continued to ponder. So, as long as we manage to inflict a devastating blow on one of the Holy Night Armys besieging forces so that their plan is threatened, they will have to use their trump card to counter. In this way, we can disrupt their original plan to the maximum extent, allowing us to regain control of the battlefield. Without hesitation, Leo Ray summoned all 18 Ice Knights from the Space Bracelet. These high-level alchemy puppets are at Tier 3 Peak level, with impressive attack and defense capabilities that are just right for harming the enemy and breaking their formation. Besides, the open terrain here is conducive to high-speed-moving knights attacking, so I dont think the Holy Night Army would expect a new force from our side to suddenly appear behind them. With a faint smile, Leo Ray immediately ordered the 18 Ice Knights to charge in a wedge formation at the Holy Night Armys unprotected rear. The next second, under the cover of night, the group of Ice Knights raised their long lances and went straight towards the enemys camp. Due to the noise and chaos on the battlefield, the sounds made by the Ice Knights were completely covered up. It wasnt until the Ice Knights, who had raced down the slope with the momentum of a thunderstorm, were about to approach the Holy Night Army camp that the soldiers at the rear realized the ground was trembling and instinctively looked back. However, they were greeted by the sharp ice crystal lances, which were even sharper and more solid than most metals. In an instant, blood splattered everywhere as the high-speed moving lance tips pierced through the bodies of the soldiers in the last row without resistance, hanging them on the lances. The nearby soldiers were hit by the incoming tall Ice Horses, thrown into the air and screamed as they crashed into the soldiers in front of them. For a time, the dull sounds of the Ice Horses hitting armor, screams of the soldiers, and the sound of hooves landing on the ground intertwined. A bloody storm erupted in the rear of the Holy Night Army, causing chaos in their formation. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Chapter 497: Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 497: Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)_1 At this moment, Leo Rays eyes narrowed slightly, watching the group of Ice Knights that looked like a sharp blade capable of cutting through iron and mud, aimed directly at the heart of the Saint Night Siege Corps. He nodded in satisfaction. This sudden attack was obviously very successful. Of course, in order to better control the situation, Leo Ray was not idle at this time either. Instead, he rode on the white giant wolf, along with Ariel Watson and his other subordinates, following the Ice Knights footsteps from neither far nor near. At present, the battlefield was chaotic, and continuous shouting and killing resounded. Combined with the fact that the lowest strength of this group was at the Tier 3 Peak Level, capable of fighting against a hundred enemies, the opponents naturally couldnt detect them. Speaking of which, due to the siege battlefield being a somewhat steep and open hillside area, Leo Ray simply ordered the Ice Knights to charge forward, crazily sprinting down the slope. Admittedly, although there were only 18 Ice Knights, their Tier 3 Peak Level strength, coupled with their sharp ice lances and thick ice armor, was unstoppable when they charged down from high ground against the unprepared Tier 1 Saint Night Army. As the mighty Ice Horses galloped, the soldiers at the rear of the Saint Night Siege Corps were knocked around. In the process, numerous soldiers were sent flying into the air by the sheer force, causing the situation to become extremely chaotic. For a moment, the astonishing sight of soldiers soaring through the air, as well as the increasingly strong smell of blood, constantly bombarded the nerves of the opposing soldiers. At the forefront of the battlefield, the enemys long-range soldiers who were currently attacking the Coldflame Fortress defenders saw this and quickly retracted their formation under the command of their commanders, retreating to a defensive position. However, due to the other Saint Night soldiers in the rear chaos like headless flies, many of the long-range troops at the forefront of the Saint Night Army were blocked by their own people and couldnt move back at all. On the contrary, exposing their rear to the Coldflame Guardians on the fortress made the Saint Night Armys archers and mages suffer heavy losses. In short, under Leo Rays surprise attack, the well-organized Saint Night Army was undoubtedly caught in a pincer and instantly thrown into chaos. Seeing this scene, Ariel Watson, who was beside Leo Ray, couldnt help but take a deep breath of the cold, blood-scented night air. As a knowledgeable and experienced member of the Coldflame Royal Family, she immediately recognized that these Ice Knights were powerful advanced alchemy puppets. I didnt expect this guy to have 18 Tier 3 Peak Level alchemy puppets on him. These things are extremely expensive and rare alchemy products. Even I only have six Tier 3 Senior Powerhouses Ariel Watson continued to ponder, as stars flickered in her eyes. Most crucially, this guy managed to stir chaos in a legion of tens of thousands of soldiers with just 18 knights, which was simply incredible. On the other side, the 18 Ice Knights under high-speed movement quickly pierced through the enemys formation and galloped down the mountain. As a result, the Saint Night soldiers who were initially scattered quickly reassembled into new battle formations. This scene made Leo Ray, who was following not far away, raise his eyebrows slightly. He thought to himself, Although the damage caused by these 18 Ice Knights is limited, my main purpose is to disrupt and attract the attention of the Saint Night Siege Corps, so that the Red Devils plan of tying down the small fortress would fail. As long as this goal is achieved, my plan will be perfectly successful. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this, an angry roar resounded through the Saint Night Armys camp: All withdraw from the attack range of the fortress, and eliminate those detestable knights first! Immediately after, the massive Saint Night Siege Corps divided into two parts. Apart from a portion that guarded the city gate from a distance, the rest all turned to face the Ice Knights who were speeding down the mountain. In an instant, a row of drawn longbows aimed at the silhouettes of the fleeing Ice Knights. At a glance, the road leading down the mountain had already been covered with rows of abatis and spikes arranged by the Saint Night Army, completely blocking the 18 Ice Knights escape while also slowing their speed significantly. As for the current terrain, which was still steep, the Ice Knights horizontal movement would undoubtedly be greatly affected. Not far away, the Saint Night archers in the front row prepared for their attack, looking at the knights hazy silhouettes and cold smiles appeared on their murderous faces. These obstacles were initially set up to prevent the cavalry from rushing out of the Coldflame Fortress, but now they had unexpectedly been used here. Upon closer observation, the numerous Saint Night archers had several elite Tier 2 middle teams among them. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Chapter 497: Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)_2 Chapter 752: Chapter 497: Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)_2 Moreover, many soldiers arrows were flashing with magic flow light, obviously using carefully crafted magic arrows. Without a doubt, under the cover of thousands of arrows, even a Tier 4 powerhouse would have to avoid their sharpness. These Tier 3 peak strength Ice Knights, although tough-skinned, would also suffer considerable damage! Once their muscles and bones are injured, and then swarmed by enemy soldiers, the result is naturally self-explanatory. Tsk, just over a dozen riders, how much of a splash can they make in front of my ten thousand-strong army? The Sacred Night Siege Corps commander, who was protected in the center of the circle, couldnt help but spit. Then he said coldly, Golem puppets summoned from the fortress? Its like trying to stop a car with mantis arms. As long as Im prepared, youll all be annihilated in an instant! After speaking, a chill appeared at the corner of the commanders mouth, and he immediately issued the order for a rain of arrows. The next second, as the Saint Night Army archers were sneering and preparing to shoot their arrows. They suddenly discovered in amazement that the Ice Knights, who had been blocked by the cavalry, had completely disappeared from their sight. Did they become invisible?! For a moment, there was an uproar. A pair of eyes that were originally filled with cold air now revealed incredulity and confusion. On the other side, seeing this scene, Leo Ray silently laughed. These Ice Knights would not simply vanish, but were quickly approached by him wearing an invisibility cloak and taken back into the space bracelet. While the Saint Night Army was still clueless, Leo Ray and his party had already returned to the high ground on the hillside where they were hiding just now like the wind. At this moment, looking at the majority of the Saint Night Army still facing downhill and exposing their backs to themselves, Leo Ray curled his mouth slightly and thought to himself, These guys obviously havent learned their lesson just now. Let me remind them again. Immediately after, Leo Ray didnt hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he released the eighteen Ice Knights again and launched a second charge from the same position against the besieging Saint Night Legion. What followed was a scene even more shocking than before. At this moment, apart from a portion of the Saint Night Army guarding the fortress, facing the Ice Knights from the side, The other part of the Saint Night Army, which was preparing to surround the Ice Knights, exposed their undefended backs. Thump! Thump! Thump! As the heavy sound of horse hooves striking the ground echoed, the earth trembled. Wherever the Ice Knights went, cries of terror and screams were endless, and the recently reorganized Saint Night Army fell into chaos for the second time. Facing the icy cold hooves of the horses, these Saint Night Army soldiers never thought, That those powerful knights bringing death and fear would appear behind them again, wielding sharp lances! What on earth is going on?! Looking at the Ice Knights suddenly attacking from behind again, even the Holy Night Army commander, who was calm and composed just now, couldnt help but show a trace of panic on his face. Only then did he realize, after the fact, that these powerful Golem puppets might not have been summoned from the fortress guards, But hidden around his army was a third force of another kind! Dont worry about those Ice Knights, switch to defensive formation! Then, the angry roar of the commander came, As long as we focus on defense, those knight Golem puppets will naturally have no place to use their martial skill! If anyone with an unknown identity approaches, kill without mercy! In this way, as the chaotic Saint Night Army formation quickly shrank and reassembled into a compact formation with heavy infantry and long spear soldiers on the outer perimeter, enclosing light infantry, archers, and mages. For a time, an orderly and murderous atmosphere emanated from the nearly ten thousand-strong square, making the surrounding air thick and almost suffocating. Relieved, the Saint Night Army commander, who was in the middle of the army formation, nodded with satisfaction and showed a smug expression on his face.Under his meticulous training, although this legion was originally recruited from the Holy Nights various defense armies, their formation speed could now almost compare with well-trained elite legions. After I form the perfect encirclement, lets see if those pitiful eighteen knights stand a chance! The Commander of the Holy Night Army in charge of the siege corps spat once again, his face full of disdain as he said, In the end, its just a little trick. On the other side, Leo Ray, wearing an invisibility cloak, had also silently put the slightly injured Ice Knights back into his Space Bracelet. They finally pulled in their formation? Gideon Black and Scarlett can begin their performance now. Just as he moved far away from the Saint Night Armys range, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and immediately ordered them. Yes, my Lord! Accompanied by their neat and orderly replies, a series of earth-shaking booms echoed from their previous hiding spot high above the battlefield. The next second, unassuming black dots suddenly appeared above the heads of the Saint Night Soldiers who had just formed a dense battle formation. As the ripples of a formidable energy wave spread out, the black dots abruptly began to expand and enlarge. Swiftly, innumerable soldiers were completely enveloped by them, eventually forming a huge black semi-transparent sphere. Feeling the sky above them grow darker, the perplexed soldiers in the shadows could only look up. The giant black sphere above their heads had already begun shrinking inward rapidly, causing the soldiers beneath to vanish completely, along with it. In the end, the edges of the enormous sphere were left littered with limbs and severed arms that had not been entirely covered. For a moment, the orderly formation of the Holy Night Army suddenly broke apart, making the scene appear eerie and unusual. The faces of the unaffected Saint Night Soldiers quickly shifted from murderous intent to terror. Feelings of fear and unease rapidly spread throughout the enemys ranks. Seeing this, Leo Ray nodded slightly. The Spatial Type Tier 2 Magical Cannons were responsible for causing such a grand spectacle and formidable damage. At present, Leo Ray had a total of seventy-five of these magical cannons. The attack he had just launched involved only ten of them. After the cannons had been fired, Gideon Black and Scarlett had promptly placed them in their respective storage rings and quickly moved away from the firing point. Is this a spatial-magic attack?! As all of this happened in a split second, the Holy Night Army Commander, his face still marked by disdain, was astonished to see half of his own middle team vanish into thin air. Unable to suppress his terror, he then experienced an overwhelming sense of disbelief. When they pulled their formation together, they were attacked by the magic cannon; when they spread out, they were attacked by the knight puppets. With ten thousand Coldflame Guardians itching to strike from the nearby fortress, they faced an impossible situation at every turn For a moment, the entire Holy Night Army fell into complete chaos as their commander floundered and their morale plummeted. Hes managed to manipulate an army of ten thousand with just a bit of effort. As she watched the Holy Night Army collapse into disarray, an invigorated Ariel Watson couldnt help but cast a somewhat reverent look at the calm and composed Leo Ray, who stood beside her. She had to admit, this otherworldly fellow seemed to have an endless supply of surprises up his sleeve Not far away, a vigilant Leo Ray returned Ariel Watsons gaze. At this time, the Holy Night Siege Corps under his interference had almost lost their original restraining effect. As a result, the Holy Night Commander, Red Devil, would have to take some action to prevent his attack plan from being disrupted. At this point, taking action would most likely mean unveiling his hidden trump card ahead of time. Just as Leo Ray was considering this possibility, the battlefield underwent yet another unexpected change. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Chapter 498: Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 498: Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)_1 Howl, howl! Without warning, a series of distant low and muffled howls echoed in the air. In the direction of the approaching Saint Night Army, the hazy sky was suddenly filled with swarms of black dots exuding an otherworldly glow, as if a group of unexpected fireflies were speeding towards Leo Ray and the others. Under the silvery illumination of the two crescent moons, the outlines of these black dots gradually became clearer with time. Looking up, they saw that amidst the deep blue night sky were flying Demon Beasts with the bodies of lions and sharp claws, but the heads of eagles. Upon closer inspection, these Demon Beasts were incredibly robust, their massive wings shaking like small airplanes. Their sheer numbers were quite astonishing. As Leo Ray narrowed his eyes, he continued to observe them closely. From a numerical standpoint, there were easily over a hundred of these suddenly appearing Demon Beasts, their ranks so dense that it was almost impossible to keep track of them all. Most crucially, on the back of each Demon Beast, one could vaguely see a knight clad in black armor, wielding a dazzling long spear. The sharp, gleaming tips of their weapons looked both mighty and majestic, giving off an oppressive aura. Furthermore, as the distance between them closed, Leo Ray noticed that these Demon Beasts were also wearing incredibly thick armor, making them like mobile fortresses. That being said, Leo Ray was of course no stranger to these flying Demon Beasts. He had seen them many times, whether on the figurehead of the Ancient Ship or the emblem on the Saint Night Armys flags. Well, well, is this a fully armed Griffin Knight Squadron? Upon realizing this, Leo Ray showed a slightly surprised expression. Black Armored Gryphon Knights this is the representative elite force of the Saint Night Kingdom, an elite Tier 2 Sky Knight Middle Team! On the other hand, Ariel Watsons delicate face was suddenly filled with a startled expression. She exclaimed, These Gryphon Knights are all powerful Tier 2 Five-star veterans, and their Gryphons are just as powerful, making them incredibly difficult to handle! Whats more, both the Griffon Knights and the Gryphons themselves are clad in Tier 3 Fine Heavy Armor, making their defenses extremely impressive. Normal arrows cannot penetrate their defenses, and their Lance is also at the Tier 3 Fine Heavy Armor level, making them a formidable force that excels in both offense and defense. Furrowing her eyebrows, Ariel Watson continued, To my knowledge, a century ago during one of the conflicts between our Coldflame and Saint Night, a single Griffin Knight Squadron, relying on dive attacks and Alchemy Bombs, completely wiped out an elite Tier 2 Large Team of the Coldflame Royal Family without suffering any losses! Oh? Wiping out an enemy ten times their size without sustaining any injuries? These Gryphon Knights are indeed quite formidable. Hearing this, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow. As for the Alchemy Bombs that Ariel Watson mentioned, Leo Ray had heard about them from Joshua Bingaman and Orion Wolfe before. Like Alchemy Puppets, these bombs were one of the advanced techniques of Alchemists and could only be crafted by mastering the appropriate formula. The damage they could cause was almost equivalent to a Magic Scroll of the same tier, and they were even cheaper. However, their drawback was also very apparent C besides their relatively unstable nature, the large size of the bombs made it quite inconvenient for those who didnt have storage items to carry them. So, these Gryphon Squadrons equipped with Alchemy Bombs are essentially bomber formations, right? Realizing this, Leo Ray couldnt help but curl his lips in disdain. It was worth noting that the two small fortresses on the mountainside lacked the protection of large defense barriers. Especially when pinned down by the ground forces of the Sacred Night Siege Corps, if this airborne force were to take advantage of the situation and launch a bombardment, it could indeed cause heavy losses to the Coldflame Army within the Fortress. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray mused, It seems that this must undoubtedly be one of the trump cards that the enemy commander, Red Devil, has up his sleeve. Ariel Watsons eyes sparkled as she continued, Youre right. Due to their low reproduction rate and proud nature, the modern Saint Night Kingdom has no more than one Large Team of these Tier 2 Sky Knights, and they are mostly under the direct command of the Holy Night Royal Family or the Moon Palace. They rarely leave the Royal Capital. On the other side, Ariel Watsons eyes narrowed as she continued, I never thought that a Gryphon Squadron would appear on this border battlefield. Since the enemy commander Red Devil serves as a Moon Palace Saint General, moving this unit would be natural, Leo Ray said with a smile, gesturing for Ariel Watson not to worry. Nevertheless, its fortunate that we managed to draw out this Gryphon Knight Squadron beforehand. If this unit had appeared alongside the vanished army, things would have been quite troublesome. Do you have a way to deal with this Gryphon Knight Squadron? Upon hearing this, Ariel Watsons eyes lit up as she hastily inquired, You should know that the elite Gryphon Middle Team is known as the Sky Dominator of Saint Night! Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 498: Battle Before Dawn (Part 3)_2 Chapter 754: Chapter 498: Battle Before Dawn (Part 3)_2 At this moment, Ariel Watson clearly understood that the flying altitude of the Griffins was far beyond the range of magic powerhouses. Even with Leo Rays side, where Red Night stood as a Magic and Martial Arts Dual Powerhouse, she probably could only deter the enemy from swooping down. As Ariel finished speaking, Leo Ray heard Red Night, who was standing next to him with her arms crossed, snort disdainfully through her nose. No wonder, as a true sky overlord of the Dragon Clan, if she could transform into a Red Dragon form, eliminating this Griffin Squadron would be a matter of minutes for Red Night. Of course, Leo Ray would not agree to Red Night doing this. Once Red Night revealed her Dragon Clan form, her identity would be exposed, and she might be detected by other Red Dragons chasing her. In that case, the situation would become even worse and more complex. At least at this stage, Leo Ray had no intention or capital to wage an all-out war with other Red Dragons. Lord, let your subordinate go, even if I do not reveal my true face, your subordinate can easily eliminate these arrogant flies, came a resolute voice from Rosemary. Admittedly, for ordinary magical powerhouses, even if they reached the Tier 5 level and became proficient in using Magic Wings, they would still find it difficult to match the flying altitude of Griffins. However, for Red Night, who was originally from the Dragon Clan, even in her human form, she could easily achieve this. Hearing this, a hint of joy appeared on Ariel Watsons delicate face. Although she didnt understand what Red Night meant by not revealing her true face, she heard that Red Night apparently had the ability to eliminate the enemy! Red Night, its not time for you to step in yet, said Leo Ray with a smile, waving his hand. Showing our Tier 5 strength now will be like using our strongest card against their ordinary cards, and I wont do such an unfavorable thing. Coming from the Otherworld, do you really have other means to deal with this Griffin Knight Squadron? Ariel frowned doubtfully and asked, You should know that their title of Sky Overlord isnt something casually named. Dear Her Highness the Fifth Princess, you just mentioned that these Griffin Knights, wearing heavy armor, are virtually immune to melee attacks, right? Leo Ray asked with a smile, Then, what is their resistance to magic like? Magic is indeed their weakness, but the key is that those Griffin Knights fly too high, and our spells cant even reach them, Ariel replied with a puzzled look. Dont worry, I have a clever plan, Leo Ray continued with a smile. Meanwhile, as they looked at the approaching Griffin Knight Squadron, which was roaring in the air in a neat formation like a heavy bomber group, exhilarating cheers erupted from the various camps of the Saint Night Army soldiers. Especially the commander of the siege army, who was not far from Leo Ray and had been at his wits end just moments ago, his fighting spirit ignited once again, his face full of excitement as he began to regroup his formations. On the other hand, the Coldflame Army, including Lord White, who were in the three fortresses, all wore worried expressions. The encounter a century ago, where the Saint Night Army wiped out an elite unit of the Royal Family with just a squadron of Griffins, had become a classic battle example, leaving a shadow in the hearts of many Coldflame Army soldiers. Keep in mind that the defeated elite Royal unit had the combat power equivalent to an ordinary legion of 10,000 soldiers. That being said, although facing a fortress guarded by 10,000 soldiers, the contribution of this 100-member Griffin Squadron would be limited in the end. However, with the addition of other Saint Night legions besieging the city below, attacking the fortress from both the sky and the ground would be more than just a simple one-plus-one equation.At a certain location in the Saint Night Armys main camp, the middle-aged Tier 4 vice general watched the approaching Gryphon Squadron, showing no excitement on his face. Instead, he turned to the one-eyed elder hiding among the soldiers and said, Lord Red Devil, isnt it a bit hasty to deploy the Gryphon Squadron as our trump card now? Presently, the morale at the Open Fortress is extremely unstable, and if I dont take action now, Im afraid that legion risks being devoured by our enemies. Red Devil still maintained his calm demeanor and said without a hint of panic, The Puppet Knights charge and small-scale space bombardment at the Open Fortress just now couldnt have been carried out by the timid General White. It seems that this mysterious ally indeed has some cunning. So, are they forcing us to reveal our trump card? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged vice general looked astonished and asked, What is the background of this mysterious ally?! After a pause, the middle-aged vice general continued, You know, this Gryphon Squadron was meant to be used alongside our strongest trump card. Never mind, such cunning wont change anything. Waving his hand slightly, Red Devil said indifferently, Let me see how they deal with my elite Gryphon Squadron. I doubt they have the ability to completely destroy my trump card. Lord Red Devil is right. For a century, the Coldflame Army has never defeated our Saint Nights Sky Knight forces. As long as my Gryphon Squadron hovers in the sky and drops bombs, all the enemy can do is watch helplessly as alchemy bombs fall on their heads! On the other side, the middle-aged vice general sneered and echoed. At the very moment of their conversation. Roar, roar! The deep blue night sky was filled with low and raging roars that shook the heart. The enormous wings of the Griffon Knights, flying in a V formation and rapidly approaching the Open Fortress where Leo Ray and the others were located, were already within reach. At this moment, Leo Ray, who was concealed halfway up the mountain, could even faintly hear the flap, flap sound of the gryphons flapping their wings. Well, its time for my subordinates to shine. With a faint smile, Leo Ray then issued the attack command to another prepared trump card on the other end of the mind talk. The next second, even sharper roars emanated from the mountain range behind the fortress. Then, in the horizon, ten large, dark brown flying demon beasts appeared in a neat and uniform I formation within everyones line of sight. Upon closer inspection, these flying demon beasts were similar in size to the gryphons, with their sharp beaks, colorful crowns on their heads, and slender wings formed from membranes, they looked extremely eye-catching. Whats most striking is that each flying demon beast also carried a fully-armored knight. These knights were all wearing silver plate armor, shimmering with brilliant colors. Moreover, it was evident that the radiance emanating from this armor was even more dazzling than that of the black-armored Gryphon Knights. Without a doubt, this was the Tier 3 Wyvern Knight Squad of our side, equipped with Tier 4 equipment. The reason why Sean and the other Wyvern Knights appeared here was due to Leo Rays arrangement after Ariel Watsons inspiring speech. As for the hidden cave monitored by Sean and his team, it was temporarily entrusted to Old Steward Warren Dexter. I didnt expect that our well-prepared Wyvern Knight Squad would actually come in handy. With a faint smile, Leo Ray continued to ponder. Although our Azure Pterosaurs are on par with the enemys gryphons in terms of strength, their speed and maneuverability greatly surpass the enemys. Furthermore, the enemys gryphons are clad in heavy armor, which further increases this gap. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray mused to himself, The most crucial factor is that I have provided each Wyvern Knight with several secret weapons, enough to catch the enemy off guard. At this moment, a cold and determined look emerged on Leo Rays face, whispering to himself, Since a mere Gryphon Squadron can annihilate a large-scale elite unit, let my Wyvern Knights shatter this undefeated myth of yours that has lasted for a century. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 499: Battle in the Skies Above the Fortress_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 499: Battle in the Skies Above the Fortress_1 Time seemed to slow down as the sky began to lighten. Facing the cold winds, the formation of the ten wyvern knights shifted abruptly. In a flash, they increased their distance from one another. Like scattered shooting stars, they formed a loose wedge, charging toward the vast formation of griffin knights. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and by the time the soldiers on the battlefield realized what was happening. The seemingly disorganized wyvern knights squad swooped through the sky, closing in on the overwhelming griffin knights. After a moment of stunned silence, excitement spread across the faces of the Coldflame Army soldiers at the Three Fortresses. Although they didnt know where this wyvern knight squad had come from, it was clear that they were here to aid their allies! Cheers erupted from the Coldflame Army, echoing across the battlefield. I didnt expect him to have an entire wyvern knight squad equipped with Tier 4 equipment. Judging by their skilled movements, their strength is definitely not inferior to those of the griffin knights, said Ariel Watson, her delicate face showing a mix of surprise and joy as she turned to Leo Ray. It was well known that Azure Pterosaurs were more ferocious and difficult to tame than griffins. As a result, training a wyvern knight was much more challenging than training a griffin knight. Furthermore, due to their lifelong bond with their Azure Pterosaurs, wyvern knights possessed an exceptional level of understanding with their mounts, much more so than ordinary griffin knights. However, before Ariel and the Coldflame soldiers could celebrate much longer, a sense of unease crept over their faces once more. After all, the enemy had a hundred-man elite Griffin Knight Squadron. Even if these ten wyvern knights had superior equipment and skills, their mounts, the Azure Pterosaurs, were not much more powerful than the opposing griffins. The key issue was that, compared to the strong, heavily armored griffins, the Azure Pterosaurs were more fragile and at a disadvantage in head-on collisions and melee combat. No matter how strong and well-equipped the wyvern knights were, they would be in trouble if their enemies focused their attacks on their mounts. After all, once an Azure Pterosaur suffered a fatal injury, it was all over. Realizing this, Ariel and the Coldflame soldiers swallowed nervously. It seemed that relying merely on the wyvern knight squad to face the immense Griffin Knight Squadron was too much of a stretch. On the other side of the battlefield, the Saint Night Army soldiers sneered in disdain after their initial shock. Their proud Griffin Knight Squadron had once annihilated an elite Tier 2 unit of a thousand soldiers without suffering any casualties! Now their opponents dared to send only a ten-man Sky Knight squad in response, which was laughable and an act of utter overconfidence! Above the moonlit sky, the commanding Griffin Knight observed the approaching wyvern knights Sean and his colleagues from behind his closed helmet, a playful smile forming at the corner of his mouth. With such a sloppy formation, they dare to confront us head-on. This is a foolish act of overestimation, he thought. As the killing intent surged within him, the Griffin Knight Commander gave orders through the special communication enchantment on his helmet: All soldiers, form the most compact arrowhead formation to face the enemy, focusing on their mounts. Let us stain the battlefield with the blood of these wyvern knights and add to our undefeated record. Pausing for a moment, the commanders murderous intent deepened as he continued ominously, Right now, we are the absolute focal point of the battlefield. Lets show these foolish adversaries our power and display our glory to everyone else. Upon the commanders orders, the hundred-strong Griffin Knight Squadron quickly closed in, forming a sharp arrowhead. In an instant, hundreds of colorful lances stood erect, Bringing a bone-chilling wind and murderous intent with them as they charged straight toward Sean and the others. From the Otherworld, are you sure that these ten wyvern knights can compete with the enemys Griffin Knight Squadron? Ariel asked Leo Ray, her worry clearly visible on her face. My goal is not just to compete with them, said Leo Ray, raising an eyebrow. Its to wipe them all out! Wipe wipe them all out?! Ariels eyes widened, her curls seemingly about to stand on end. How is that possible?! Well, lets just wait and see. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 499: The Battle in the Sky Above the Fortress_2 Chapter 756: Chapter 499: The Battle in the Sky Above the Fortress_2 With a faint smile, Leo Ray fell silent. At the same time, in the increasingly whitish night sky, the Wing Dragon Knight Captain Sean, with his masked face filled with unrestrainable fighting spirit, was at the forefront of the loose wedge formation. Finally, it was time for them to show their prowess! Sean then nodded to the other Wyvern Knights. At this moment, the distance between them and the Griffin Knights rushing towards them was only a step away! Not far away, the Wyvern Knights understood and gently patted the Pterosaurs they were riding while moving at high speed. The next second, just as the Pterosaur Knights were about to engage in close combat with the aggressive Griffin Knight squadron. Their Azure Pterosaurs below them seemed to have gained a sudden boost, flying even faster than their usual limits. They almost pulled up vertically, effortlessly avoiding the collective charge of the Griffin Knights below. It wasnt over; in the blink of an eye, they spun nearly 180 degrees in mid-air. Extremely agile, the Pterosaur Knights had already changed direction and began to approach the tightly clustered Griffin Knights. In the blink of an eye, they easily reached right above the Griffin Knight Squadron and began flying parallel over their heads. Seeing this, including Ariel Watson below, the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield couldnt help but reveal a puzzled look. Even though the Pterosaur Knights had avoided the somewhat clumsy Griffin Knights charge with their excellent high mobility, what use could that have? However, while the vast majority of the soldiers were still in shock. Something unforgettable happened. In the twilight sky where the Big Sun had just begun to rise, huge fireballs suddenly burst one after another in the densely packed Griffin Knight formation. Following that, wave after wave of earth-shattering explosions started to rumble in everyones eardrums. As the explosions continued, up in the foggy sky. A significant number of Griffin Knights, either with their Griffins or alone, struggled and fell from the sky, most of them still emitting thick black smoke from their bodies. Above the smoke, the elusive Pterosaur Knight Squad remained unscathed, continuing to maintain a moderate distance from the broken Griffin Knight formation below. Of course, during this process, the dense explosions were still continuously roaring. Seeing this, the entire battlefield below was in an uproar, with eyes full of amazement and confusion looking at the sky. Even the attack and defense battle on the side of a small forest fortress had momentarily gone silent. This unbelievable scene was obviously beyond everyones expectations. Could it be that your Pterosaur Knight Squad is a team of Sky Magic Knights?! At this moment, amidst the shock, Ariel Watsons eyes sparkled, and she looked at Leo Ray in amazement, asking herself, No, the Pterosaur Knights obviously wear armor and carry long spears So it must be the horrifying destructive power of a large number of magic scrolls?! Thats exactly right. Smiling faintly, Leo Ray responded casually. These powerful explosions were indeed caused by one of the secret weapons Leo Ray had given to Sean and the others: ten Tier 3 Fire Attack Magic Scroll High-Level Explosion Bombs per person. At present, besides the 100 given to Sean and the others, Leo Ray still had 40 identical High-Level Explosion Bomb scrolls on him. So whats the deal with the sudden increase in mobility of the Azure Pterosaurs before engaging the enemy in close quarters?! With fluttering eyelashes, Ariel Watson once again asked in shock. For a century, in order to deal with the Griffin Knight troops of the Saint Night, Coldflames generations of rulers and ministers had racked their brains and come up with various strange ideas. Among them, of course, was the use of attack magic scrolls in the air. However, the results were barely effective. Firstly, the Coldflame Royal Familys main force had always been the Earth Dragon Knights Corps, known as the lands supreme power, which was not proficient in fostering Sky Knights. Secondly, the few Sky Knights that were trained, could not compare in speed to the Griffon Knights, and even with the use of magic scrolls, they would find it difficult to hit their targets due to lack of speed. Eventually, they had to develop a sky minefield to deter the opposing side somewhat. Regrettably, the Mages in the palace who could use these sky minefields, were all occupied in defending the Royal Capital, and due to the Kings illness, no one had the authority to mobilize the Royal Army Corps or other royal forces. Therefore, they could not help quench their immediate thirst, and certainly could not provide any help in this regard. This is my little secret, said Leo Ray with a mysterious smile when Ariel Watson asked about it, but he did not answer her question. As to the true reason for the sudden acceleration of the Azure Pterosaurs, it was quite simple: they had taken Tier 2 Haste Pills. Alchemy created by Human Clans alchemists mostly had little effect on Demon Beasts, but transformation-type items were an exception. Leo Ray was inspired by Red Night who had taken the form of a human and asked Sean to test the Haste Pill on the Azure Pterosaurs, unexpectedly discovering that the effect was similarly significant, increasing their flying speed. As such, with the Azure Pterosaurs originally higher speed and maneuverability than the Griffins, and further enhancement with the Haste Pill. Hitting Griffon Knights with magical scrolls naturally became an effortless task. This was also the second secret weapon that Leo Ray had given to Sean and the other Pterosaur Knights. Hmph, its not a big deal if you dont tell me, Ariel Watson wrinkled her delicate nose at Leo Ray and turned her attention back to the battlefield in the sky. Above the sky, after Sean and the Pterosaur Knights bombardment, the remaining Griffon Knights response was swift. They had already scattered their dense charging formation to regroup and attempt to counterattack the Pterosaur Knights. After all, the attack distance of the Advanced Flame Burst Bomb was very limited, and as long as they kept their distance, there would be no opportunity for error. However, what the Griffon Knights encountered was another nightmare. Under Leo Rays command, Sean and his Pterosaur Knights did not give their opponents any chance to catch their breath. Instead, they relied on their high maneuverability and speed to single out targets, engage in one-on-one fights, and employed new attack magic scrolls. As the Pterosaur Knights manipulated the raging waves sword made of surging water currents and fast-moving black energy balls, more inattentive Griffon Knights screamed and fell, causing their unformed formation to shatter again. These two new spells were the Tier 3 Water Attack Magic Scroll Furious Wave Sword and Tier 3 Dark Attack Magic Scroll Darklight Explosion. These were also the two other secret weapons Leo Ray had given to Sean and his comrades. Compared to the close-range Advanced Flame Burst Bomb, the mid-range Dark Light Burst and the long-range Furious Wave Sword complemented each other perfectly. Thus, it maximized the all-round damage inflicted on the enemy. Leo Ray gave each of Sean and his Pterosaur Knights a total of 50 magic scrolls of these two types. Currently, Leo Ray still had 55 Dark Light Burst Scrolls and 20 Furious Wave Sword Scrolls left on him. That means, each of the ten Pterosaur Knights under Sean has 10 close-range Tier 3 Attack Scrolls, 5 mid-range Tier 3 Attack Scrolls and 5 long-range Tier 3 Attack Scrolls, Leo Ray pondered with raised eyebrows, In this case, even if only half of my Pterosaur Knights attacks hit the target, they would still be enough to annihilate this Griffon Knight Squadron. After all, their strength is basically at the Tier Second level, and the heavy armor they wear provides them with negligible resistance to magic. As Leo Ray leisurely thought about this, the one-sided battle in the sky and the expressions of the soldiers on the ground for both sides grew more interesting. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 500: Battle at the Break of Dawn_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 500: Battle at the Break of Dawn_1 At this moment, witnessing the continuous fall of the Griffon Knights in the sky, the initial astonishment had passed. A burst of uncontrollable cheers erupted from the ranks of the Coldflame soldiers. Even Lord White, who was standing at the Mountain Fortress, couldnt help but exclaim, his old face filled with excitement. That inscrutable young man always manages to shake ones soul. While Lord White was thinking excitedly, on the other side, the Saint Night soldiers all had their mouths wide open, expressions of disbelief. Among them, the sneers and disdain on some Saint Night soldiers faces hadnt completely disappeared and were now replaced by astonishment and shock. They never imagined that the elite Griffin Knight Squadron, which could once easily annihilate a Tier 2 thousand-person unit, would be so vulnerable in front of just ten Pterosaur Knights?! Meanwhile, the one-sided battle in the sky continued. Under the increasingly fierce magical attacks of Sean and the other Pterosaur Knights. Earlier, the Griffon Knights had been prepared for a massacre, but now they were like frightened birds. They had no energy left to counterattack and could only try to dodge and flee. Since the speed of the Griffons was originally inferior to the Azure Pterosaur, plus the burden of heavy armor. Compared to the nimble Sean and the others, they were as clumsy as living targets. Thus, a dramatic scene unfolded. Above the already dawning sky, facing the Griffon Knights fleeing with their heads covered, Sean and the other Pterosaur Knights continued their one-on-one duels. However, considering the one-sided situation. Calling it a duel is not accurate; using the word chase would be more appropriate. At a glance, each Pterosaur Knight closely followed a Griffon Knight, and no matter how the panicked opponent tried to evade or change course, it was useless. Once the Pterosaur Knights saw the opportunity, they would activate a magical scroll, which was accompanied by a fierce attack spell that swept through and directly knocked down the opponent on the spot. Then, the Pterosaur Knights pulled the reins and immediately began searching for their next target In this cycle, the number of Griffin Knights in the sky visibly decreased at an alarming rate. Well, this is like highly mobile fighter jets facing heavy bombers that cant fight in the air, observed Leo Ray with a raised eyebrow. By now, the outcome of the battle was self-evident. Beside Leo Ray, Ariel Watson, who had initially doubted him, had changed from surprise to a dumbfounded expression, unable to speak. It was unthinkable that the Griffin Knight Squadron, which could once easily annihilate a thousand elite soldiers, would be rendered powerless by only ten Pterosaur Knights under his command! Feeling Ariels complicated gaze, Leo Ray smiled faintly and then continued with Gideon Black and Scarlett, who had regrouped, to start a new round of hit-and-run magic cannon strikes around the besieging army. For a time, whether in the sky or on the ground. The wailing of the Saint Night soldiers echoed incessantly. Lord Red Devil, what should we do? asked the middle-aged Vice General, looking at the griffon squadron, which had just been ferocious but was now a mere flicker, his face full of confusion. To think that, for a century, the Griffon Knights, known as the Holy Night Kings trump card, had never suffered such a huge loss! Crucially, this Griffin Knight Squadron was intended to be played as a trump card to boost the morale of the soldiers. However, judging from the current situation, not only did the trump card itself fail to play any strategic role and was on the verge of collapse. Moreover, the morale of the soldiers had actually become even lower this was obviously an unanticipated situation that he had never encountered before! It seems that I underestimated the strength of that mysterious ally, said the one-eyed elder in red armor, his face finally showing a mix of ferocity and surprise as he clenched his fists. A Griffin Knight Squadron carrying a large number of alchemy bombs had a deterrent effect and a role no less significant than an ordinary army. Furthermore, raising Griffon Knights was extremely time-consuming and labor-intensive, not something that could be done overnight. As a result, this was undoubtedly a significant loss for the Saint Night camp. At this moment, looking at the Griffon Knights in the sky who had nowhere to run or hide, the killing intent around the one-eyed elder became more apparent and intense. Not long ago, when he realized something was wrong, he had already ordered the withdrawal of the Griffin Knight Squadron. However, from the current situation, this precious Griffin Knight Squadron was undoubtedly doomed. Lord Red Devil, what should we do now? the middle-aged Vice General asked frantically. Dont forget, there are still two final trump cards combined in my hand, the one-eyed elder said with a slightly waving hand, his expression becoming even more gloomy and grim, This time, I will definitely twist off the arm next to that Mountain Fortress! Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 500: Battle at the Break of Dawn_2 Chapter 758: Chapter 500: Battle at the Break of Dawn_2 Not long after that, Accompanied by the rising of the Big Sun and the emergence of the Little Sun, dawn had arrived. It was daybreak. In the sky just after dawn, the rising Big Sun and Little Sun emitted an orange-red glow, painting the land and sky in a bloody hue. However, despite the earth being shrouded in the light of daybreak, the thick clouds of war still loomed over this border battlefield. At this moment, the battle in the sky was nearing its end. Under the fierce pursuit of the Wyvern Knights, the number of Griffin Knights had dwindled down to just a few, who were making their last struggle. Finally, as the high-speed chase subsided, Sean and the others had surrounded the last and strongest Griffin Knight captain in mid-air. You Coldflame bastards, dare you fight me head-on? Gasping for breath, the only remaining Griffin Knight captain, with his lance in hand, roared hysterically. He had already thrown away his fully enclosed helmet, revealing a twisted face full of resentment and killing intent, and his bloodshot eyes were veined like spider webs. Everyone, step aside. On the other side, with Leo Rays permission, Winged Dragon Knight Captain Sean narrowed his eyes as he kept his distance from the enemy, saying indifferently, In the name of my master, I shall grant you the knights final dignity. In the blink of an eye, accompanied by the slightly sharp cry of the Azure Pterosaur and the slightly deep roar of the Griffin, echoes filled the sky. Under the orange-red sky, Sean, also holding a lance, transformed into a meteor and collided fiercely with the charging Griffin Knight captain. The next second, as a cloud of blood exploded in the sky, The lifeless Griffin Knight captain plummeted straight down. Undoubtedly, although the enemys own strength was almost on par with Sean, a Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse, Seans Azure Pterosaur was, after all, the leader of its clan, and its power was superior to that of the average Azure Pterosaur. With the additional advantage of Seans equipment, defeating the enemy was a piece of cake. And so, with the fall of the last Griffin Knight, This unexpected aerial battle came to an end with the unscathed ten Wyvern Knights and the annihilation of the enemys Griffin Knight Squadron. For a time, the morale of the Coldflame Army surged, and their uncontainable cheers resounded through the earth. This undoubtedly meant that the perfect legend created by the Sacred Night Griffin Knights a century ago had come to an end, replaced by a new chapter of legends! And the creators of this new chapter were none other than their Coldflame side! I never thought that he would actually annihilate the enemys Griffin Knight squadron with just one Wyvern Knight squad! Listening to the cheers around her, Ariel Watson, bathed in the morning sunlight, couldnt help but flash her long eyelashes, her face full of excitement. At the same time, under Leo Rays unpredictable magic cannon attacks and the destruction of the Griffin Knight Squadron, The demoralized Sacred Night Siege Corps was only a step away from complete collapse. However, just when everything on the battlefield was heading in the favor of the Coldflame Army and their allies, The situation took an unexpected turn, as the last two hidden cards of the Saint Night Army, gathered together, were finally about to be activated. On the other side of the battlefield, in a small fortress on the mountainside to the left of the mountain stronghold and farthest from Leo Ray and the others, morale was soaring. On the stone fortress, about ten meters high, the magicians sonorous chants, the sounds of the magic cannons, and the roar of battle shook the heavens and the earth.Facing the three-sided attack of another Saint Night Armys siege corps, the Coldflame soldiers neither retreated nor dwindled, instead, traded blows amidst fatal spells and razor-sharp arrows. On the contrary, due to the large number of catapults deployed within the fortress and the fact that even infantry soldiers had picked up crossbows, standing on the city wall and shooting, they were even suppressing the Saint Night Armys attack. However, because the surroundings of this small fortress were filled with strange rocks, it reduced the efficacy of the attacks from adventurers inside the fortress. In addition, the other Saint Night Siege Army here hadnt suffered from Leo Rays Ice Knight and Magic Cannons devastation, so their lineup looked fairly strict. And apart from the previous pause in their attack after being shocked by the defeat of the Griffon Knights, their offensive remained relentless. Despite the three-sided attack, the Saint Night Armys offensive was still impressive, and even seemed to be getting stronger. For a moment, this place had become the most intense battlefield in the entire war. Unlike the fierce battle outside the fortress, the interior of the fortress only contained a few soldiers on patrol, and it seemed much quieter. Guys, can we hold on in this battle? A tall Coldflame soldier standing guard in front of a huge stone warehouse in the fortress spoke with a touch of anxiety. Not far away, the sound of magic cannons and fierce battles made him restless. Of course, weve got no problem. After all, our Princess has brought two Kingdom Generals to support us! A slightly shorter soldier excitedly replied, And did you see the Divine Martial Wyvern Knights earlier? That must be a secret weapon owned by the Royal Family! Then, the short soldiers face became even more excited, By the way, I heard that the Princess is staying in our Cyan Town now! Thats right, I heard the same thing a few days ago! With brightened eyes, the taller soldier continued, Do you think our new City Lord also came with the Princess? We dont know that. But Ive heard that since the new City Lord took over Cyan Town, the whole city has been transformed! The shorter soldier adjusted his light armor and continued happily, According to my father, our house not only received a large sum of soldier subsidies from the City Lord Mansion, but our old house was also renovated for free! Same for our family! I heard from my elder brother, who is still a squad leader of the defense army in town, that there are no more evil mercenaries bullying civilians in Cyan Town! Excited, the taller soldier looked up with reverence, If only we hadnt been enlisted to this border battlefield, Id love to see the demeanor of our new City Lord! After the taller soldier spoke, the other soldiers all showed expressions of admiration. Just as these soldiers from Cyan Town were getting more and more excited, an unusual rustling sound came from the closed warehouse behind them. However, due to the surrounding noise, no one noticed it. It wasnt until a loud bang came from inside the warehouse that the soldiers shivered and reflexively turned to look. Among them, the shorter soldier was the bravest. He quickly tiptoed to the door, put one ear against the sturdy metal door of the warehouse, and, covering the other ear, listened to the movement inside. Then, a large number of footsteps entered his ears. After a moment of shock, the short soldiers face turned pale, and he quickly realized what was happening. At present, in this corps, apart from their small remaining garrison, the rest of the soldiers were all on the front lines of the city wall. From this, coupled with the unusual explosion just now, the answer was self-evident. The next second, just as the short soldier with a bad premonition was preparing to turn around, several figures had already appeared behind him from above. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 501: The Uninvited Guest in the Fortress Warehouse_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 501: The Uninvited Guest in the Fortress Warehouse_1 Just as the short soldier barely had time to turn around, a palm full of calluses had gently covered his mouth. Feeling the sudden strange feeling, the panicking short soldier was preparing to struggle for help. He was surprised to discover that standing before him was a slender woman in blue knight attire. The woman had delicate features and fair skin, her long hair tied back, leaving only two strands hanging down from the left and right sides of her temples, looking both dashing and seductive. The short soldier who had been living in Cyan Town wouldnt be unfamiliar with this lovely and neat female knight. Lady Lin What are you doing here?! Getting up close and personal with the goddess of Cyan Town, the short soldier stared blankly at her before hesitating to speak. Quickly notify Graham Tanner to dispatch the majority of the forces on the city walls to provide support! Lin nodded to the short soldier and whispered urgently, Go! Leave it to us! The Graham Tanner mentioned by Lin was the captain of the Border Battlefield Defense Army Unit at the time, and also the younger brother of the Commander Rhizoma Drynariae of the Cyan Town Defense Army. At present, Graham also served as the deputy commander of the Coldflame Merged Army Corps. Yes! This is the granarys magic key! Hearing this, the short soldier knew the situation was urgent and didnt have time to think about anything else. He first handed a fist-sized crystal stone to Lin and then quickly took off with the tall soldiers next to him, rushing towards the magic communication platform in the fortress. As the soldiers left, two more figures slowly emerged behind Lin C the petite and delicate Serena and Stella, both dressed in black. Meanwhile, at the moment the explosion had just sounded. Their three-person team, who had been searching for the traces of the Disappearing Legion nearby, had immediately noticed the anomaly. As they approached the warehouse and sensed the sudden emergence of numerous unfamiliar auras, the three knew something was terribly wrong, leading to the scene that had just happened. Linda, Ive informed the Lord already. Standing next to the stern-faced Lin, Serena held a crossbow bolt in one hand and a short blade in the other, and seriously said, I dont know how they did it, but the Saint Night Army is probably in the warehouse! Thats right. Before the Lord and reinforcements arrive, its up to us three to hold them back. With a thought, a bright knight sword appeared in Lins hand, and she nodded to Serena and Stella. Keep in mind that this place was the most vulnerable defensive area within the fortress. If they allowed large numbers of Saint Night Army soldiers to break out of the warehouse and join forces with the outer siege army corps Naturally, destruction would be the only fate left for the Coldflame Forest Border Fortress! Fortunately, this giant stone warehouse is as sturdy as a military fortress with a not too strong but not too weak magic restriction guarding it. It should be able to hold for a while. Lets start now. Clutching her knight sword, the slender Lin opened the colorful granary gate with a crystal stone, then, along with the twin sisters, charged inside. Worth mentioning is that right before entering the warehouse, Lin and Serena and Stella had exchanged glances and tossed the crystal stone used as a key to the door, clearly preparing for a do-or-die battle. Stepping into the warehouse, a damp and dusty smell immediately filled Lin, Serena, and Stellas nostrils. Under the dim, dust-filled light, they noticed that the warehouse was indeed massive. Scattered everywhere were numerous boxes of miscellaneous items and, in some cases, disassembled or awaiting repair catapults, piled up as high as three or four meters, resembling a maze. As a result, they had not yet seen any of the enemy. However, the dense footsteps, unusual sounds, and thick murderous aura filling the air kept their nerves on edge. If they were not mistaken, they were about to face a continuous flow of 10,000 strong army corps! For a moment, the three felt the air around them become thick and hard to breathe. Linda, youre responsible for cleaning up isolated enemies near the door while Stella and I handle the rest. Nodding to the female knight, Serena took a deep breath and, along with Stella, put on their invisibility cloaks and disappeared into the warehouse. Understood. Be careful! Taking a deep breath herself, Linda donned her invisibility cloak and vanished as well. As the three concealed themselves. On the other side, at the center of the giant warehouse, numerous figures armed with sharp weapons had tightly gathered. Based on the blue-patterned armor on their bodies, they were clearly soldiers of the Saint Night Army! On the warehouse floor not far from the soldiers, fragments of stone were scattered around, and a massive pit emitting wisps of green smoke was visible. Accompanied by the sound of armor collisions, many soldiers were pouring out of the pit in groups, making the scene quite spectacular. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 501: The Uninvited Guest in the Fortress Warehouse_2 Chapter 760: Chapter 501: The Uninvited Guest in the Fortress Warehouse_2 Due to the clutter and large equipment scattered throughout the massive warehouse. Half of the emerging Saint Night soldiers were busy clearing the surrounding debris, paving the way for subsequent troops. As for the other half of the Saint Night soldiers, they were bloodthirsty, squeezing through the narrow passage and began to spread out, looking for the location of the warehouse gate. Among these soldiers, in addition to warriors wielding longswords and daggers, there were also quite a few mages. Before this, they had forcibly torn apart part of the magic restriction covering the warehouse floor, so they could successfully emerge from the underground. Next, they just needed to tear apart the magic restrictions at the warehouse gate, allowing the subsequent troops to pass through smoothly, and everything would be accomplished. Quick, hurry up and find the warehouse exit, give those unprepared Coldflame pups a fatal blow! My great axe cant wait to see blood! A Tier 3 Saint Night Army Commander led the way with a sinister laugh, declaring, The first mage team to break the magic restriction will be handsomely rewarded! Yes, sir! Hearing the command, the cold faces of the Saint Night soldiers behind him filled with murderous intent, eager to fight. From their aura, these soldiers were at least at the Tier 2 Senior Powerhouses level, their strength was quite extraordinary. Compared to the ordinary Cyan Town Defense Army they had just fought, they were clearly at a higher level. However, this elite Saint Night army had not gone far. A sharp crossbow bolt whistled through the air, piercing the head of the Tier 3 Saint Night Commander, bringing forth a dazzling blood red. Whats going on?! Before the other astonished Saint Night soldiers could react, a petite, delicate figure flashed by their faces at an unbelievable speed. The next second, everyone clutched their necks in horror, falling at an angle. Sis, did you already inform Lord about the situation here? At the same time the soldiers fell, the slender figure that had darted through the scene had jumped onto a wooden crate, questioning another identical figure. This person was none other than the introverted Stella Clark. Dont worry, sis. Right across, Serena Clark nodded emphatically, holding up her colorful crossbow, We cant let these guys get a step closer to the door before Lord arrives! With that, the two figures disappeared in a flash. At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, after hearing Serenas two reports, Leo Ray immediately led Ariel Watson, Red Night, and Bianca White back to the Mountain Fortress, describing everything to Lord White. As for Gideon Black and Scarlett, they remained at the scene, bombarding the Holy Night Legion at the Open Fortress. At present, although that Saint Night Legion had almost lost its will to fight, they still couldnt rule out the possibility of the enemy having other conspiracies and tricks, so leaving two Tier 4 Powerhouses was considered as a precaution. After all, none of these three fortresses could be abandoned, and there was no room for negligence. In the process, the original Saint Night Central Army and Rear Army, who had besieged the Mountain Fortress, also began to move. They relocated the originally positioned long-range troops to the direction of the Forest-side Fortress, and together with the escort teams on both sides, the densely packed number of troops was at least the size of an army corps. Meanwhile, the other soldiers continued to block the space between the Mountain Fortress and the Forest-side Fortress, preventing our forces from reinforcing the latter. At this point, the enemys strategic intentions were clear. They were desperate to take our Forest-side Fortress first, no matter the cost.I didnt expect that the Saint Night Army would actually come from underground. It seems that this is the missing army, right? After listening to Leo Rays description, Lord White couldnt help but take a deep breath. His old face was full of disbelief, saying, How did they do it? Our Forest-side Fortress is located halfway up the mountain. It would be impossible to dig such a huge tunnel without attracting our attention. Theres only one possibility left. After a brief pause, Leo Ray replied, The area under the Forest-side Fortress must have already had a passage, and the Saint Night Army accidentally found the entrance! Impossible, I personally supervised the construction of the Forest-side Fortress back then, and there were no secret passages left Lord White, puzzled, touched his gray beard and looked stunned. Suddenly, he realized something and murmured, So thats it! The passage must have existed there before the fortress was built, or it might even be an ancient relic yet to be discovered! After a pause, Lord White played with his gray beard and said thoughtfully, However, even if they found the entrance, itd be impossible for them to hide an army of ten thousand inside without being noticed As he said this, Lord White seemed to have an epiphany and exclaimed, So thats how it is! What is it? Ariel Watson, who had been listening nearby, looked puzzled. Remember the large-scale search conducted by the Saint Night Army during the day? It seems that their goal was not only to capture the poor villagers. Looking at Ariels confused expression, Leo Ray replied, They must have taken advantage of that time to secretly move the missing Eighth Army Corp into the tunnel without being noticed! As Leo Ray finished speaking, Lord White nodded in agreement, obviously sharing the same view. So thats it. Back then, I wondered why they dispatched tens of thousands of people just to search for our Coldflame citizens, but it turns out thats the reason Ariel blinked and murmured thoughtfully. Alright, General White, the situation is urgent. I will leave Ariel and this place to you. Leo Ray nodded slightly to the old general before saying, Ill take care of the rest. Understood, thank you. Gratefully looking at Leo Ray, Lord White replied, General Burt and General Joshua are already on standby not far away. Let my two colleagues accompany you in your operation. Thats perfect. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray left Abigail and Amelia as liaisons, then rode the white giant wolf with Taylor, Red Night, Burt, and Joshua. They rushed towards the Forest-side Fortress, which had become the center of the storm. Within the two army corps C the long-range troops and guards C that were also heading towards the Forest-side Fortress, the middle-aged 4th-order Saint Night Army Vice General and the One-eyed Elder in Red Armor proceeded in silence. Lord Red Devil, why havent we received any signal from our trump card, the secret army that entered the underground tunnel? After a moment, the middle-aged Deputy General looked at the sky in the direction of the fortress and asked doubtfully. After the previous exploration, although the tunnel was confirmed to lead to the inside of the fortress, there is a magical barrier above it. According to the information provided by August Montgomery, that should be an armory. Casting a glance at the puzzled middle-aged Vice General, Lord Red Devil said indifferently, They must be trying to break the magic restriction, or they have encountered resistance from the mysterious helpers. I see, Lord Red Devil is truly extraordinary. Nodding thoughtfully, the middle-aged Vice General continued, Fortunately, this most important trump card was not known to August Montgomery, nor did you let him assist. Otherwise, it would have been terrible. After finishing his words, the middle-aged Vice General awkwardly laughed as he looked at the emotionless, old face of the One-Eyed Elder, realizing his flattery had missed the mark. Changing the subject, he said, Lord Red Devil, if that mysterious helper does appear in the armory and blocks our soldiers, it seems that the situation is not good. No need to worry, dont forget, we have another trump card with us. Even if the mysterious helper appears there, their fate will only be death. The One-Eyed Elder chuckled coldly, stroking his beard and replied indifferently, Hehe, I cant wait to see the surprised and ridiculous expression of the leader of the mysterious helpers. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 502: The Desperate Situation in the Fortress Warehouse_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 502: The Desperate Situation in the Fortress Warehouse_1 Surrounded by the overwhelming Saint Night Soldiers, the burly one-eyed elder in red armor squinted his single eye, which was full of wrinkles and evil aura. He listened to the deafening battle cries while staring at his target, the Forest-side Fortress engulfed in flames nearby. Compared to the Mountain Fortress at the foot of the hill, which is almost the size of a city, the Coldflame Army Fortress on the hillside near the forest was described as small. However, the nearly ten-meter tall city walls and the vast area that can easily accommodate ten thousand people indicated that the fortress wasnt as small as its name suggested; rather, it had a more extensive defensive line. As a result, the Coldflame Guardians dwelling within it had to send a large number of soldiers to the city walls to resist the three-sided attack from the Saint Night Army. For the Coldflame Army with insufficient troops, this is obviously not a good thing. With a look of disdain, the one-eyed elder adjusted the single metal eyepatch on his face and continued to observe while assessing his own strategy arrangement. At this stage, apart from the Forest-side Fortress on the hillside before his eyes, there was a legion of ten thousand people holding back each of the other two Coldflame Army fortresses, including the Mountain Fortress. Of course, the legion-blocking Mountain Fortress didnt need to be mentioned. It consisted of his most elite infantry and cavalry, capable of dealing with the Coldflame Guardians within the Mountain Fortress as long as they stayed out of the Magic Cannons range. As for the other force at the Open Fortress, although they were played like fools by the mysterious reinforcements, he had sent additional, battered units to reinforce them. At least no problems would arise in the short term. As for the force he led, consisting of ten thousand people from the Central Army and the Rear Army, they would soon unite with the besieging army in front of them. In addition, the Hidden Card Legion continuously surged from the underground pit tunnels inside the fortress, so seizing the Forest-side Fortress would only be a matter of minutes with such internal and external collaboration. With my Saint Night Armys three legions attacking all at once, I wonder what tricks the mysterious reinforcements can come up with while trying to defend the Forest Fortress, which only has one legion stationed there. At this thought, a chilling smile appeared on the one-eyed elders aged face and lingered for a long time. My final double-hidden card strategy will completely destroy everything of that mysterious ally! At the same time, inside the Arsenal Warehouse at the heart of the Forest-side Fortress, the battle continued relentlessly. Under the fierce and covert onslaught of Serena and Stella, crossbow bolts and swords intertwined, and a considerable number of Saint Night Soldiers who had attempted to charge towards the warehouse gate were laid low in various areas of the warehouse passage. However, with increasingly intense footsteps and the crisp sound of armor collisions, the Saint Night Soldiers continued to flood in large numbers through the underground tunnels. Moreover, the obstacles on several main channels had been almost cleared. As a result, the number of enemies Serena and Stella faced had not decreased but had grown more and more under their full blockade. As for Linda who stood at the gate, she had also taken down many of the loose Saint Night Soldiers and mages trying to break the Magic Restriction. However, due to the increasing number of enemies, it didnt take long for the three of them to switch from covert assassination to direct confrontation with the massive Saint Night Army. Although their godly sharp weapons could cut through iron like mud, they were still no match for the sheer number of adversaries. With limited space, they soon retreated to the loading dock gate under the Saint Night Armys relentless charges and the pressing of their commanders and elite fighters. From then on, the sound of explosive magic was heard successively at the other peripheries of the warehouse. Although it was more challenging to forcibly lift the Magic Restriction at places other than the gate, the Saint Night Army here seemed to have no other choice. Deadlock Blockage! After taking down another Saint Night strongman who tried to sneak up on her from the side with a single arrow through his throat, Serena, holding a short blade and under Stellas cover, quickly reloaded her arrows with her other hand and foot. She then asked Linda solemnly, Linda, what should we do now? Heavy Anchor Cross Cut! With a slight yell, Linda, wielding her knight sword, rapidly drew a cross-shaped sword wave and slashed at the approaching Saint Night heavy infantry at her feet, along with their shields. She then replied, Until that great person arrives, we have no other choice but to stick it out here! At this moment, the three of them, almost leaning against the warehouse gate, were surrounded by an ever-increasing number of Saint Night Soldiers. Due to the enemies constant encroachment, the space for the three of them to maneuver became smaller and smaller, leaving them with only a few square meters. In the fierce melee, the Saint Night heavy infantry with towering stature and heavy shields fought directly against the three, while the archers and mages were behind them. For a while, lethal arrows and magic intertwined. Even with the nimble stature of Linda, Serena, and Stella, and their formidable energy shields, it was getting more difficult to withstand the assault. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 502: The Desperate Situation in the Fortress Warehouse_2 Chapter 762: Chapter 502: The Desperate Situation in the Fortress Warehouse_2 But inevitably, each of them suffered numerous grazes, making the entire battlefield appear fraught with peril. However, bolstered by the trios exceptionally high fighting spirit and outstanding capabilities, the densely-packed army of Saint Night could not approach them for the time being. Particularly the Tier 4 Powerhouses, Serena and Stella, they were like two telepathically synchronized battlefield lawnmowers, continually sending death invitations to the enemies who charged at them. Moreover, the three of them also had some Tier 3 magic scrolls provided by Leo Ray. Upon activating the scrolls, the powerful magic shockwaves inflicted considerable casualties on the enemy while also making the besieging Saint Night soldiers wary of them. The battle remained in a stalemate for a while until Serena suddenly sensed a murderous aura from her rear side and subconsciously looked back. Among the Saint Night soldiers, a burly figure with an extraordinary momentum had already charged straight towards Serena! Noticing this, Serenas reaction was swift. With a solemn look on her delicate face, she retracted her Tier 5 crossbow and directly confronted the attacker with her Tier 4 short blade. Clang! Amid the intense and crisp sound of weapon clashes and sparks flying, Serena, with her furrowed brows, managed to hold her ground against the opponent only for a moment. She was caught off guard by a surge of powerful energy emanating from her foe, and was sent flying backward. The next second, her exquisite form heavily crashed against the warehouse gate behind her, before collapsing on the ground in a curled-up position. Sis! Seeing Serena, who had fallen and coughed up a mouthful of blood, Stella furrowed her brows and hesitated not to charge straight towards the extraordinarily strong burly figure. However, Stella, who also held a short blade, only managed a dozen exchanges with the figure before she was suddenly sent flying by a kick to her abdomen. On the other side, Stella bit her lip and struggled to resist. But the result was the same; she was knocked away like a kicked ball, slamming into the metal warehouse gate with a muffled thud, before falling to the ground beside Serena, pale-faced as ever. How can this be?! As everything happened in the blink of an eye, Linda only realized what had happened after the fact. Her twin comrades had been knocked to the ground by their opponent with lightning speed, and judging from their gritted expressions, both had sustained significant injuries. At that very moment, with her long eyelashes trembling, Linda could hardly believe her eyes. Based on the formidable aura emanating from their adversary, their strength should have been one step away from Tier 5, in a state superior to the average Tier 4 Peak Powerhouse. And even though they had already expended a considerable amount of energy, Serena and Stella were still Tier 4 Powerhouses and extremely nimble assassins. By rights, the twin sisters, telepathically linked and adept at concealment and astonishing speed, coupled with the support of a Tier 5 weapon, should not have been defeated so easily As she thought up to this point with some confusion, Linda, feeling a chill running down her spine, suddenly understood the dilemma. So the only possibility left is that the opponent is also an assassination type adept at close combat! Only with such a combination, along with a suppression of power, could they pull off such feats so effortlessly! Upon realizing this, Linda, feeling her scalp tingle, immediately looked up. The powerful figure that had appeared suddenly was indeed dressed in a black and brown uniform, while on his face was an eerie twisted skull mask that was extremely terrifying. A twisted skull mask?! Seeing this, Linda was taken aback. She then tightly gripped her longsword and stood between the opponent and Serena and Stella. As someone who managed a Sanders Trading Conference and had extensive experience, this skull mask was not unfamiliar to her. It was the trademark of a notorious dark mercenary organization: the Dark Devourer Association! It is said that although this organization rarely operates in Coldflame, it is well-known in Saint Night, engaging in everything from city massacres to assassinations and kidnappings, committing every conceivable crime. As she contemplated, Linda swallowed and continued, Moreover, the Dark Devourer Association seems to serve solely the nobility of Saint Night, specifically targeting those who resist, with extremely brutal methods. They can easily handle even tasks that are challenging to top-tier assassination families, their power incredibly fearsome to the point that ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses of Saint Night would collapse upon hearing their name. By the way, there are also rumors that although the Dark Devourer Association is familiar with the Saint Night, they are not part of the human clan. I dont know if this is true or false Just as Lindas thoughts reached this point, On the other side, the twisted skull mask-wearing powerhouse snorted disdainfully and said, I was wondering why it took so long, turns out there were a few little mice! With that, he looked towards the slightly distant Serena and Stella, whom he had just injured, and advanced slowly while saying, Whats more, theyre a pair of twins. Its been a long time since Ive encountered such fine prey. Your Excellency, we represent the Coldflame Royal Family, who has never offended your Dark Devourer Association. Do you intend to make an enemy of the entire Coldflame? Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 502: The Desperate Situation in the Fortress Warehouse_3 Chapter 763: Chapter 502: The Desperate Situation in the Fortress Warehouse_3 Lindas delicate hand tightly gripped the longsword, mustering all her strength as she faced her opponent. At this moment, she clearly understood. Even Serena and Stellas strength was no match for this enemy. And her own power, which was only at the Tier 3 Peak Level, hence the answer was self-evident. Therefore, the only thing she could do now was to buy time and wait for the Lord to arrive! Oh? The formidable Skeleton Masked Strongman, still looking intrigued, said leisurely, Coldflame Royal Family? It seems familiar. Can you give me more gold coins? If Your Excellency needs gold coins, perhaps we can negotiate Upon hearing this, Lindas face brightened, and she hurried to speak. However, before she could finish her sentence, a sneer appeared on the face hidden behind the mask. Suddenly, it turned into a shadow. The next second, a sharp short sword with a cold light flashing its blade, quickly stabbed towards Lindas chest! Linda, watch out! At this critical moment, Serena and Stella, who had just gotten up, both looked shocked. They quickly moved in front of Linda to protect her. In an instant, the two forces erupted from their petite bodies and began fighting together against their opponent. This time, since Serena and Stella were prepared and spiritually connected, they managed to hold their own against the Skeleton Masked Strongman, neither side gaining an advantage. Seeing this, Lindas heart slightly relaxed. If they could hold on just a little longer and wait for the Lord to arrive, everything would be resolved! However, just as she thought this, the battle before her took an unexpected turn. As Serena and Stella worked together with their short swords to fiercely fight the Skeleton Masked Strongman, who was also using a short sword. From not far off, the Saint Night Army camp saw two more Skeleton Masked Strongmen. Both were also at Tier 4 Powerhouse levels. Without saying much, Serena and Stella, who were already running low on energy and injured, were barely able to hold their ground against a half-Tier 5 powerhouse. If new enemies were to join, the result would be obvious. Dark Light Burst! Seeing this, Linda hurriedly activated the last two dark attribute attack scrolls in a rush and launched them at the two new enemies. These Tier 3 Magic Scrolls had limited effect on Tier 4 Powerhouses, and the two newly appeared Skeleton Masked Strongmen easily dodged them. However, it was during this brief moment. Realizing the danger, Serena and Stella retreated to Lindas side after taking a hard hit from their opponent. Your weapons seem quite exceptional, said the half-Tier 5 Skeleton Masked Strongman, his murky eyes revealing a greedy expression. During the previous fight, although Serena and Stella both instinctively tried to suppress the unique colors on their short swords. However, this Skeleton Masked Strongman knew very well. If they could hold their own against his master-level Tier 4 Fine Weapon, the answer would be self-evident. Alright, lets finish off these three little mice first, and see what other interesting things they have on them. With a cold, menacing laugh, under the leadership of this half-Tier 5 Skeleton Masked Strongman. Three murderous figures slowly closed in on the exhausted Linda, Serena, and Stella. They seemed to be ready to launch a fatal attack at any moment. However, at that moment. The warehouse gate behind the three desperate subordinates suddenly opened. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 503: Crushing in the Fortress Warehouse_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 503: Crushing in the Fortress Warehouse_1 This sudden movement immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. As the warehouse gate opened, six figures flew in successively, blocking the path of Linda, Serena, and Stella, who had been forced to a dead end. Under the glow of the fully risen sun outside the gate, these six unexpected figures gradually became clear. It was Leo Ray, Taylor, Hong Ye, Burt, Joshua, and Bianca White, all wearing hooded caps. Master! As they saw the familiar silhouette of the young man, tears of joy welled up in Linda, Serena, and Stellas eyes, and their tense bodies relaxed. They began to tremble slightly. Upon hearing this, Leo Ray, accompanied by his subordinates, turned his head. When he saw the wounds on Linda and the twin sisters, their weak presence, and the traces of blood on Serenas lips, uncontrollable killing intent burst out from him. Their main force had never suffered such severe injuries before. Suppressing his anger, Leo Ray took a deep breath, smiled at the three of them, and said gently, You did a great job. Leave the rest to me. Hearing this, the three of them bit their lips and nodded repeatedly. However, they didnt step aside but, instead, supported their exhausted bodies and stood back behind Leo Ray. Oh, look, six more people coming to die? On the other side, the leading Skeleton Masked Strongman played with his dagger while mocking, What? You think your pathetic group can turn the tide? After saying that, he and the other two Skeleton Masked Strongmen burst into uproarious laughter. The densely packed Saint Night Army soldiers behind them also joined in the ridicule. You need to know that these three assassins of the Dark Devourer Association were highly sought after with great expense. Their presence in the Saint Night Kingdom was formidable! It was said that their combined strength could rival even a National-level Tier 5 powerhouse! This spoke volumes! Realizing this, pairs of mocking and disdainful eyes were all cast on Leo Ray and the others. Sharp arrows and sharp blades also pointed towards Leo Rays direction. Surrounded by Taylor and Hong Ye, Leo Ray slowly turned his head and looked directly at the leading Skeleton Masked Strongman. He said indifferently, So, you were the ones who hurt my people, right? Oh, so those three failures are your subordinates. The leading Skeleton Masked Strongman slowly stepped forward, clearly planning to reenact his sudden attack on Linda. He said leisurely, Thats right. I did it. What can you Before the leading Skeleton Masked Strongman could reapply his sinister tricks, Leo Rays face, which had been covered in bone-chilling coldness, saw through his intentions. He immediately nodded at Taylor and Hong Ye, Go, make them pay the price they deserve. From the current situation, it seemed that this was the last card in the Saint Night Armys hand. Therefore, there was no reason for him to hold back anymore. Those who dared to harm his subordinates would face nothing but death! Yes, Master! On both sides of Leo Ray, Taylor and Hong Ye, who had been ready to strike, flashed and disappeared from everyones sight. Boom! The next second, accompanied by an extremely sharp heavy sword falling. The leading Skeleton Masked Strongman barely managed to block the attack with his sword. He felt as if he was being crushed and was sent flying. Ugh! With a mouthful of blood spurting out, the Dark Devourer Association powerhouse, who had one foot in the Tier 5 level, quickly stopped his momentum in mid-air and stabilized his landing. However, before he could raise his head again, a deep red claw penetrated his back, bringing out a more intense, crimson blood. Looking down at the gaping hole in his chest, the Skeleton Masked Strongman couldnt believe it. He never would have thought that he, who was about to wield his blade, would be so easily dealt with. My assassination technique was specifically designed to deal with strong human warriors like you! Its impossible to sneak up on me like that! Could it be that you?! As he fell, watching Hong Yes slender figure, the Skeleton Masked Strongmans words were cut off as he collapsed lifelessly on the ground. Immediately after, Taylor and Hong Ye showed no hesitation. Once again, they flashed and killed the other two stunned Skeleton Masked Strongmen on the spot without any suspense. As everything happened in the blink of an eye, the Saint Night Army soldiers who had been watching didnt react until it was all over. By then, the three Dark Devourer Association powerhouses were already completely wiped out. For a time, the huge warehouse fell into deafening silence. An intense chill rose from the hearts of all the soldiers present. How were the ruthless and monstrous assassins so easily killed? It was important to know that these were the very assassins that caused every noble of the Saint Night to lose sleep. How were they defeated?! Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chapter 503: Crushing in the Fortress Warehouse_2 Chapter 765: Chapter 503: Crushing in the Fortress Warehouse_2 This?! After hesitating for a moment, the Saint Night Army Commander at the forefront finally reacted and blurted out, Tier 5 Powerhouses? And there are two of them?! What? Two Tier 5 Powerhouses?! Hearing this, a pair of eyes filled with fear and surprise instantly turned to look at Leo Ray. Having two Tier 5 Powerhouses by his side, just who was this mysterious hooded figure?! Dont panic, there are only a few of them. As long as we can break out of the warehouse and cooperate with Lord Red Devil outside, victory will definitely be ours! Following this, the trembling voice of the commander on the other side rang out in the warehouse. The general is right; we just need to contain the Tier 5 Powerhouses and take care of the others first! Immediately after, several voices joined in without any confidence. However, given the terrified looks on most of the soldiers faces, this clearly didnt have any effect, and they began to retreat unconsciously. It was obvious that the Tier 5 Powerhouses, who were capable of subduing a kingdom, were not something they could handle! Brothers, dont be afraid! The first person to break out of the warehouse will be rewarded with ten thousand gold! Kill a Tier 5 Powerhouse and get a million gold! After beheading several soldiers who tried to escape, the commander took a deep trembling breath and roared again, Kill them all! Seeing this, and driven by the promise of great rewards, a large number of Saint Night Army soldiers led by the commander raised their weapons and charged at Leo Ray and the others with murderous intent. Dont worry, even if you dont come at us, Ill make sure you all stay here. Looking at the approaching Saint Night Army soldiers, Leo Ray gave a faint smile. With a casual wave, he summoned ten Tier 3 Senior Powerhouse-level Earth Guardians and eighteen Tier 3 Peak Level Ice Knights to block the entrance. Then, turning to Taylor and Red Night, he nodded before turning his back. In this limited space and facing such concentrated opponents, the two Tier 5 Powerhouses were sufficient to handle any crisis. In fact, more people would only hinder their performance. Earthquake Slash! Boiling Azure Flame! As Leo Ray turned around, Taylor and Red Night charged into the warehouse filled with a large number of Saint Night Army soldiers with a vast momentum. In an instant, earthen ruptures, crisscrossing sword auras, and raging flames surged crazily within the warehouse, causing the temperature inside to soar suddenly. Of course, since Taylor and Red Night were both Tier 5 Powerhouses with complete control over their own energy, they would not accidentally break the warehouse during their attacks. Soon after, the wailing cries of the Saint Night Army soldiers filled the air. Glancing at the boiling battlefield inside the warehouse, Leo Ray led Burt, Joshua, Bianca White, and injured Linda, Serena, and Stella out of the warehouse. At this moment, two Defense Army Corps that had entered the fortress had surrounded the warehouse. Lord White and Ariel Watson, who had been waiting inside the mountain fortress, were already at the entrance. Mr. Lane, Im really sorry. Her Highness insisted on coming here to encourage the soldiers, so I personally escorted Her Highness here, Lord White said apologetically with a smile. He had naturally seen what had happened inside the warehouse earlier. The energy Leo Ray possessed, being able to quickly and decisively thwart an army and three top assassins, was simply terrifying. General White, youre too polite. Its great that the kind-hearted Fifth Princess wants to be here, Leo Ray replied with a smile, looking at Joshua, who was tirelessly treating Linda and the others. Immediately after, Ariel Watson walked forward, nodded slightly to Leo Ray, and said, Youve been through a lot this time. Seeing this scene, the Coldflame soldiers guarding the surroundings stared in disbelief. For the princess and General White to treat this hooded young man so well, he must be no ordinary person! It was important to note that even the heads of the major noble families might not receive such treatment, aside from the royal family members. For a moment, numerous eyes filled with awe were cast toward Leo Ray. Alright, General White, have the soldiers withdraw and reinforce the city walls. After a brief thought, Leo Ray said, If the enemy learns that this trump card has been dealt a heavy blow, they will most likely increase their efforts to siege the city. Youre absolutely right. If I were the Crimson Demon, I would increase the siege efforts to divert the attention of the soldiers in the fortress and buy time for the escape of the Disappearing Legion, Lord White replied, nodding thoughtfully. Since magic communication cant be transmitted from underground and theres a magic restriction covering the armory, the Red Devil, who hasnt received any news, must still be waiting for the Disappearing Legions victorious report. Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Chapter 503: Crushing in the Fortress Warehouse_3 Chapter 766: Chapter 503: Crushing in the Fortress Warehouse_3 At this point, Lord White lightly stroked his white beard and continued, I must admit, not long after the battle began, I secretly dispatched a small group of elite cavalrymen who were hidden in the forest, to demolish several of Saint Night Armys magic communication bases along the way. Therefore, even if the cautious Red Devil started building the magic communication network in reverse from the secret tunnel entrance, our side has already destroyed most of it, making it impossible to receive the latest information in time. After saying this, Lord White burst into laughter, and then commanded the middle-aged Commander of the Coldflame Army not far away: Graham Tanner, theres no need to worry here, gather your troops and support the city wall. Yes, sir! Hearing the order, the middle-aged commander solemnly reassembled two large squads of defense army soldiers and rushed towards the fortresss city wall. Indeed, General White. As he watched the Coldflame soldiers leave in a hurry, Leo Ray nodded in approval. Before this, Leo Ray already knew that their communication methods differed from the Overlords of the Otherworld, whose mind talk could reach far and wide. Ordinary communication methods had a limited range and were easily restricted by terrain. Therefore, in a large-scale battlefield, apart from conventional signals like flag language and trumpet signals, if the battle line is stretched too long, both sides of the battle would establish a communication base every certain distance, with elite communication mages at its core, to extend the range of magical communication. Since General White has already destroyed the enemys communication bases, it will naturally limit the timeliness of the enemys access to the latest intelligence to a great extent. Come to think of it, the Disappearing Legion of the other party appeared together with three ruthless assassins. It seems that this is actually a double-edged last resort. Upon this thought, Leo Rays gaze shifted to Linda, Serena, and Stella sitting beside him. At this point, accompanied by waves of warm life force, Under Joshuas focused treatment, the pale faces of the three subordinates had significantly improved. Seeing the trios restored condition, Leo Ray was somewhat relieved, and then walked over. Mr. Lane, the three of them are out of danger now. They only need to rest for one or two days to fully recover, said Joshua, who had just finished treatment, as he brushed aside his scattered hair and exhaled a breath while speaking to Leo Ray. As a subordinate in front of Lord White and Ariel Watson, she naturally could not show any strangeness, General Joshua, thank you for your hard work. Knowing this fact, Leo Ray nodded slightly, then turned to Linda and the others, How are you feeling? Any better? Reporting to your Excellency, my injuries are the lightest of us all. Its just that Serena and Stella have been constantly engaged in battle with their opponents Linda, who also needed to temporarily hide her identity, displayed a neither close nor distant attitude as she responded. First, Leo Ray cast Linda an obscure concerned look, then crouched down in front of the twin sisters and gently said, Its been tough on both of you this time. My Lord, this is what we ought to do. In unison, Serena and Stella expressed their gratitude to Leo Ray, and just as they were about to stand up, he stopped them. It was then, seeing that the three were safe, Leo Ray, who had finally found some peace of mind, stood up again, and said to the nearby Lord White and Ariel Watson, Alright, now that weve broken the enemys last resort, its time for us to start preparing the final step of our counter-strategy. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Chapter 504: Deployment in Front of the Fortress Warehouse_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 504: Deployment in Front of the Fortress Warehouse_1 Hearing Leo Rays words, Lord White and Ariel Watsons faces couldnt help but show an excited expression. Both of them knew clearly in their hearts. At this moment, they were only a step away from completely repelling the Saint Night Army! General White, what is the current casualty situation on our side? Opposite him, Leo Ray pondered for a moment and then asked. Your Excellency, according to the latest battle report, after the initial ambush and the first round of fortress defense battle, the Mountain Fortress has suffered casualties up to one battalion. This number has remained unchanged, Lord White replied with a slight nod. As for the Open Fortress on the other side, thanks to your timely reinforcements, the casualties are also about the size of a battalion. As for the Forest-side Fortress we are currently at, we have suffered casualties totaling nearly two battalions. Understood. Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully, listening to the intense battle cries and magic cannon sounds from the city wall not far away. Just when Leo Ray and his party arrived at the Forest-side Fortress earlier. They happened to catch the opponents original siege army and the large-scale long-range reinforcement army from the foot of the mountain about to merge. So, taking advantage of the time when the enemy was reorganizing their formation and the attack slowed down. Under the guidance of the two kingdom generals, Burt and Joshua, Leo deployed 200 Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons on the city wall. Among them, 100 were from the Mountain Fortress, which Leo brought with him before leaving. The other 100 came from what he had left on his person. In other words, at present, both the Mountain Fortress and the Forest-side Fortress are each equipped with 200 of their own Tier 2 Fire Magic Cannons. Of course, even though the 400 magic cannons are now under the command of the Coldflame Army here, the main commander Lord White is still not his own subordinate. Therefore, Leo Ray knew clearly. When he leaves this place, he must take everything back with him. After all, no one knows how the future situation will change. If once again, those princes find a way to use it against him, it would mean shooting himself in the foot. Leo Ray was well aware of this. By the way, Your Excellency, when Lord White and Princess Cold Flame came here earlier, they noticed that the enemy had a large number of magic cannons. It seems that they had gathered all the remaining magic cannons from the defeated long-range army. As Leo Ray thought about this, Lord Whites ancient face was full of gratitude. He added, Fortunately, Your Excellency just deployed a large number of Tier 2 Fire Cannons here with precious Demon Energy Luminous Crystals; otherwise, we would have been completely suppressed by the enemys two attacking legions. Lord White, theres no need to be so courteous. As I said before, if you want to thank someone, thank our beloved Her Highness the Fifth Princess. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Leo Ray thought for a moment and then asked the elderly man in front of him in a white heavy armor, Lord White, at this stage, do you think there is any danger for this forest fortress in the face of a fierce siege from the two Holy Night Legions? If it werent for Your Excellencys deployment of the magic cannons, there would certainly be danger here. After all, the long-range power is relatively weak, with only two large teams of archers and mages, three large teams of cavalry, and five large teams of infantry C and they are basically ordinary defense troops with Tier 1 strength. Lord White stroked his white beard while pondering, As for the enemys two legions, if I were to guess correctly, there would be at least three Tier 4 Powerhouses, over thirty Tier 3 Powerhouses, and more than a thousand Tier 2 Elite Soldiers. Thats right, although there are only two enemy legions, in terms of combat strength, they may be equal to four of our legions. On the other side, Ariel Watson nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, the exquisitely pale-faced Princess Cold Flame couldnt help but feel a little scared as she blinked her long lashes. This disparity in power, along with the Griffon Knight Squadron that appeared earlier, the missing Eighth Army Corps, and the Dark Devourer Associations powerhouses If these terrifying trump cards were all used together by the enemy, the Forest-side Fortress would likely be annihilated in the blink of an eye. When that happens, not only would the defenders here be annihilated, but the advantageous positioning mutually connected to the Mountain Fortress would also be broken by the enemy. Fortunately, the three trump cards of the Saint Night Army have been defeated one by one by this guy here. Otherwise, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. Somewhat relieved, Ariel Watson sighed deeply as she stared at Leo Ray, her chest heaving. However, theres one thing I still worry about. Lord Whites solemn voice sounded once more. That would be if the Crimson Demon learns that we have defeated the final double trump cards: the missing Eighth Army Corps and the Dark Devourer Associations powerhouses. Im afraid he would be infuriated and launch a fierce attack on this Forest-side Fortress. Pausing for a moment, the wrinkles on Lord Whites forehead deepened as he continued, By that time, even if we can hold it here, the casualties will be heavy. The general doesnt need to worry. As I said at the beginning, dont forget our final countermeasure. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Chapter 504: Deployment in Front of the Fortress Warehouse_2 Chapter 768: Chapter 504: Deployment in Front of the Fortress Warehouse_2 Smiling slightly, Leo Ray replied, As long as we can burn down the enemys main camp and granaries, everything will be resolved naturally. So thats the case, your words are extremely reasonable. With a thoughtful nod, Lord White relaxed his frowned brows, Even if that Crimson Demon intends to perish together with this place, as long as their camp is destroyed, their soldiers will lose the will to fight, and by then, they wont be able to act recklessly. And when the enemy retreats, all the warriors in my three Coldflame fortresses can rush out and beat them while they are down. The outcome will be decided then! On the other side, Ariel Watsons eyes twinkled with excitement, as she spoke eagerly. Just as the three of them were discussing, a burly figure emanating a terrifying aura flashed out from the half-open warehouse door not far away. It landed directly in front of Leo Ray and bowed, Reporting, sir, all the enemy soldiers have been wiped out by my subordinates and the others, except for those who escaped into the underground tunnels. Without further explanation, it was Taylor, whose rugged face was now covered with thick stubble. Taylor, who appeared almost spotless, still maintained his bowing posture and continued, At the moment, Gideon Black is checking the situation at the underground tunnels. Very well done. Leo Ray patted Taylor on the arm and nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, in the sky above, a slightly sharp roar of Demon Beasts resounded. An Azure Pterosaur with slender membranous wings carried a silver-armored Sky Knight and gently descended before Leo Ray. Immediately afterward, the knight leaped down from the Pterosaurs back, removed his helmet, revealing a resolute face covered in whiskers, and knelt on one knee before Leo Ray, Greetings, sir! Sean, well done. Leo Ray nodded slightly, helped him up, and then asked, How is the cleanup of the battlefield? After completely annihilating the enemys Griffon Knight Squadron, Sean and the others had disappeared so abruptly because Leo Ray had ordered them to clean up the fallen aerial battlefield. These Griffon Knights were all equipped with valuable Tier 3 gear, which would undoubtedly be of great benefit to their territory if acquired. More crucially, Leo Ray was quite interested in those Alchemy Bombs. Sir, due to the complex terrain on the ground consisting of mountain ranges and forests, we were only able to find thirty intact Tier 3 Lances and six of these. Sir, according to my observations and conjecture, only the enemys squad leaders or higher-ranking commanders are equipped with Storage Rings, which were then distributed to the other Wyvern Knights if they needed Alchemy Bombs. At this point, Sean carefully removed six intact Storage Rings from a gap in his chest armor. So thats how it is. Looking at the several strange metal rings emitting a bright golden glow, Leo Ray raised an eyebrow and began the energy recognition process. The next second, a familiar series of prompt sounds rang in his ears. [Congratulations, binding succeeded! Youve become the new owner of Eye of St. Fallen (Tier 3 ? Excellent)]!] [Congratulations, binding succeeded! Youve become the owner of Eye of St. Fallen (Tier 3 ? Excellent)]] Six identical Tier 3 Storage Rings? Thats another significant gain. Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray immediately began to sense the contents of the rings, discovering that they only contained one type of item C a large number of Alchemy Bombs C with as many as a hundred in each ring. Subsequently, Leo Ray made a mental effort and a barely graspable, heavy, crystal-clear sphere appeared in his palm. Upon closer inspection, it was found that the sphere contained a dazzling mixture of red and orange magical light, with a black skull-mark inscribed on it C a symbol that was extremely easy to understand. At this point, Leo Ray opened the items attribute column in his hand.[Name: Alchemy Bomb (Fire)] [Grade: Tier 2?Excellent (Green)] [Effect: Area Damage] [Note: This is an alchemy bomb created by an experienced alchemist and can be triggered in three ways: 1. Infuse a strand of energy into it; 2. Drop it from a high altitude; 3. Get hit by an opponents magic or arrows. The absolutely safe storage method is to put it in your storage space.] Its no wonder Joshua and Orion emphasized its instability with such simple and easy-to-understand notes. With a slight pout, Leo Ray pondered: But it also provides me with a lot of ammunition. It seems that my Pterosaur Knights squad can also be regarded as a bomber squad! Without hesitation, Leo Ray, accompanied by Taylor, turned around and entered the warehouse. After some rummaging, he threw all the alchemy bombs into the Space Bracelet and began to upgrade directly. Since the size was not large, it was not a problem to accommodate them all. Suddenly, the prompt sounded again. [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Alchemy Bomb: Fire 300 pieces, upgraded to Tier 2 Alchemy Bomb: Fire 32000 pieces!] [Congratulations! Your Tier 2 Alchemy Bomb: Fire 300 pieces, upgraded to Tier 3 Alchemy Bomb: Fire 300 pieces!] Perfect, as for the six Storage Rings and those Tier 3 Lances, lets wait and upgrade them together with the other spoils of war. With his decision made, Leo Ray took out the ten Eye of St. Fallen that he had just upgraded. After bonding them with energy and rummaging once more, he filled each storage ring with 500 fully loaded Tier 2 Alchemy Bombs. After completing all this, Leo Ray, holding a bunch of Storage Rings, wiped off the energy he had just infused, making these Storage Rings ownerless items once again, and walked out of the warehouse. Next, he handed over ten Storage Rings to Winged Dragon Knight Captain Sean for distribution. Leo Ray smiled faintly and said, I have an even more ingenious plan on how to attack the enemys camp and granary Thus, after detailed arrangements, Leo Ray finally confirmed that both aerial and ground forces would act together. First of all, the aerial force, naturally the Pterosaur Knights led by Sean, would launch an initial bombardment. After all, there were a total of 5000 Alchemy Bombs, with 500 per person, which undoubtedly would be enough to throw as much as they wanted. Then the ground forces, consisting of Taylor, Burt, Gideon Black, Scarlett, who were already on their way, would clear out the remnants of the Saint Night Army after the bombing was over. Fortunately, Kingdom General Burt, who was familiar with Saint Night, could provide some offensive advice, and Scarlett, a great mage of the Fire Element, had the perfect opportunity to show her flames. Lord White, is my arrangement suitable? As his subordinates were about to take action, Leo Ray turned around and spoke to the white-armored elder beside him. It can only be described as perfect. Lord White nodded with a smile, stroking his beard, Im afraid that old Crimson Demon would never have thought that the Alchemy Bombs his Griffin Knights Squadron didnt use would be used by our side to bomb his lair. If thats the case, lets begin. With a smile, Leo Ray gave the marching orders to both Sean, the sky attack leader, and Taylor, the ground attack leader. After the subordinates disappeared in a flash, Leo Ray said to Lord White beside him, Lord White, the defense of this forest-side fortress is left to you. Ill take the others to the warehouse to see the tunnel through which the Saint Night Army secretly entered. Understood, leave it to me. After adjusting his shining white armor, Lord White nodded and looked at Princess Ariel, who was already walking towards Leo Ray, and continued, Please take care of her Highness. Dont worry. With that said, Leo Ray ordered Linda, Serena, and Stella to continue resting in place. Then, he went back to the arsenal warehouse with Joshua, Ariel, and Bianca. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Chapter 505: The Mysterious Destroyer_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 505: The Mysterious Destroyer_1 As he approached the large stone warehouse, Leo Ray noticed. Before this, he had already embedded the crystal stone, which served as the key, directly into the recess in the middle of the metal warehouse door, without removing it. As a result, the warehouse door, wrapped in magical restrictions, had been left in an open state. Next, escorted by Joshua and Bianca White, They went straight into the dimly lit warehouse. A strong smell of blood and scorching odor mixed with still turbulent hot air waves, immediately filled Leo Rays nostrils. I was too busy dealing with the alchemy bombs just now, I didnt really pay attention to the situation here. He slightly furrowed his brows, quickly adapted to the dim light in the warehouse, and began directing the ten Earth Guardians and eighteen Ice Knights in observing the scene. At first glance, besides the area around the warehouse entrance, which was relatively intact. Everything inside the warehouse was almost in ruins and scorched earth. Wherever his gaze went, the ground cracked, stones scattered, some fissured surfaces still emitting wisps of white smoke, looking utterly devastated. The broken wooden crates and catapults that had been stored inside the warehouse were almost unrecognizable, leaving only some burnt wood shavings, which still flickered with faint sparks. Of course, the most eye-catching were the numerous corpses of the Saint Night Army soldiers, densely packed and mixed with the smell of scorching, seemingly endless in sight. What is this? Upon seeing this bloody scene on the battlefield for the first time, Ariel Watsons throat rolled involuntarily, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She froze mid-step, overcome by shock and bewilderment. On the other side, seeing Ariels scared and slightly astonished expression, Leo Ray helplessly shook his head. He probably had the same expression when he first entered the Half-Elf Barrier Region, right? My dear Her Highness the Fifth Princess, as a member of the Coldflame Royal Family with the bloodline of the Hero King, you wont be deterred by just this sight alone, will you? After a moment of contemplation, Leo Ray slightly raised his eyebrow, trying to motivate her indirectly. It should be known that the battlefield is an unpredictable land of life and death, and only by conquering oneself can one defeat the enemy. Hmph, of course this princess wouldnt be scared by this scene. Speaking with a slight tremble in her voice, Ariel raised her fair neck, looking up with an unafraid expression. However, Leo Ray could clearly see that the main reason for her doing so was to avoid looking at the corpses on the ground. I feel like this scene is somewhat familiar. Helplessly shaking his head again, Leo Ray decided not to pay attention to the haughty princess, who had practically glued herself to Joshua. Instead, he turned to the Snow Wolf Clan girl and said, Bianca White, go and find those three guys with the strange skull masks first. Yes, sir! Upon hearing his order, the fluffy ears atop Biancas head wiggled slightly as she began to take action. Regarding the skull masks, Leo Ray had heard Linda and Mason Banks describe them before in a routine meeting at Cyan Town. Moreover, he had seen the corresponding pattern depicted on the Mercenary Survival Guide issued by the City Mercenary Guild. He knew that it belonged to a dark mercenary organization called the Dark Devourer Association, which originated from the Saint Night Kingdom. The so-called dark mercenaries are those who operate independently without going through the task review of the Mercenary Guild and specialize in taking on tasks that cannot be done in the open. Or rather, it is more appropriate to call them an organization of assassins. This Dark Devourer Association seems quite similar to the mysterious organization, both of them wearing masks. I wonder if theres any hidden connection between the two? Thoughtfully nodding, Leo Ray continued to ponder, In addition, I remember Linda mentioning once that there were rumors that the members of the Dark Devourer Association, although active in the territory of Saint Night, were not part of the Human Clan. This has piqued my interest. After all, Saint Night and Coldflame are both strictly human kingdoms, and the words spoken by the leader of the Dark Devourer Association in response to Red Night could indirectly support this point. Sir, the task is complete! As Leo Ray was pondering, Bianca White had already returned and stood in front of him, slightly bowing. Thank you. As he nodded towards Bianca, Leo Ray noticed the three corpses in front of him. Unlike the mysterious organizations mask, which only covered the face, The Twisted Skull Mask of the Dark Devourer Association had a front mask, And the back half was connected to a head cover, wrapping the entire skull within, looking extremely bizarre. Take off their masks. Leo Ray looked at his Snow Wolf Clan subordinate and nodded slightly. Yes, sir. With that, following Biancas swift action, three surprising faces were unveiled before everyone. The three Dark Devourer Associations experts all had a strange grayish-white skin on their faces. Despite the extreme paleness, it did not give off a sickly impression, which was quite astonishing. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Chapter 505: The Mysterious Destroyer_2 Chapter 770: Chapter 505: The Mysterious Destroyer_2 However, Leo Ray was certain that this was definitely not a skin color that humans should have. Is this a powerhouse from the Dark Elf Race?! At this moment, Joshua, who was next to him, couldnt help but exclaim in surprise as his long eyelashes fluttered: No wonder these three people wrap every inch of their skin tightly, even wearing gloves on their hands Oh? Hearing this, a look of surprise also appeared on Leo Rays face. Before this, Leo Ray had never seen a real Elf. But after taking in the Half-Elves of the Moonwhite Tribe and becoming acquainted with Jasper Richardson, Belinda Wright, and Gunner Santons, he had already gained a lot of understanding about the mysterious Elf Race. First of all, like the Dwarf Race, the Elf Race once had a splendid and glorious civilization on this continent. But they were all severely damaged by unknown opponents during the Blank Age three thousand years ago. Subsequently, they massively reduced their respective sphere of influence, vanished from peoples sight completely, and have not been able to recover their vitality to this day. After all, both races, especially the Elf race, have a much longer lifespan than ordinary humans. Although they live longer, naturally, the consequence is a severe lack of reproduction speed. Through Jaspers description, I have found out that there are three branches of the Elf race: the Forest Elf Race, the Light Elf Race, and the Dark Elf Race. Jasper and Belinda belong to the Moonwhite Tribe C Half-Elves with half Forest Elf Bloodline. I have explored most of the Elf Relics near Penelopes territory and the Miracle Building Light Healing House within the territory, both of which were created by the Light Elf Race. As for the Dark Elf Race, the only thing Ive encountered so far is the unharmonious Dark Elf Goddess Statue in the Temple of the Underground City of Light Elf relics. I didnt expect that this time, I would directly encounter a member of the Dark Elf Race. Thinking of this, Leo Ray seemed to realize something. He looked at the ears of the Dark Devourer Association powerhouse again, but found that they were not the signature long, pointed ears of the Elf Race, but rather, almost indistinguishable from ordinary humans. Your Excellency, please take a closer look. On the other side, Joshua seemed to have noticed where Leo Rays gaze was and immediately came to the body of the Dark Devourer Association powerhouse and started explaining, These Dark Elf powerhouses are all exiles who have had their ears cut off. Exiles with severed ears? Hearing this new term, Leo Ray nodded slightly, gesturing for Joshua to continue. On the side, Ariel Watsons delicate face also showed a curious expression, as if she had temporarily put her fear behind her. After all, for the past few centuries, the Coldflame Royal Family and the mysterious Elf Race have hardly had any formal interactions. Ive learned in the Temple of Light that the Elves unique long, pointed ears are not only the key for other races to distinguish them, but also serve as the most sacred part within the Elf race. They value it as much as their own lives. Joshua, dressed in a gold-trimmed, custom-made priest robe, nodded at Leo Ray and continued, Therefore, only those Elves who have committed serious crimes within the race will be punished by having their ears cut off and be expelled from the tribe. With that said, Joshua squatted down, stretched out his slender hand, and pointed at the opponents ear, Your Excellency, please take a look. Although these Dark Devourer Association powerhouses have tried their best to disguise their ears as those of humans to deceive others, the scars above cannot be completely erased. So, thats the case. Following the direction of Joshuas finger, Leo Rays eyes narrowed as he noticed for the first time the inconspicuous yet neat scars on the ears of the three Dark Devourer Association powerhouses. Seeing this, Leo Ray rubbed his chin thoughtfully and murmured to himself, So it seems that the real identity of the members of this active dark mercenary organization in the Saint Night Kingdom are exiles of the Dark Elf Race? It can be basically confirmed that this is the case.Nodding slightly, Joshua stood up and replied. No wonder the assassination abilities of the Dark Devourer Association are always top-notch in Saint Night Kingdom, where assassination arts are popular. They are not only bloodstained but also undefeated. As it turns out, all its members are from the Dark Elf Race Ariels brows furrowed slightly as she thought it over and nodded, After all, the Dark Elf Race is indeed a race that excels at operating within the shadows. After listening to Ariels words, Leo Ray still had a contemplative expression. As Princess Cold Flame had pointed out, the three branches of the Elf race have their own strengths, besides their common traits of long lifespans, elegant postures, agile bodies, and affinity for magic. Forest Elves excel at archery and interacting with animals, making them a race that produces many Elf Rangers. As for the Light Elf Race, they excel at healing and natural magic, making them a race that primarily produces Elf Mages. The Dark Elf Race, on the other hand, is a balanced mix of the two and specializes in nocturnal activities and stealth, thus naturally producing many assassins. Based on the current clues, if all the members of the Dark Devourer Association are from the Dark Elf Race, then there should be no connection between this organization and the mysterious organization. After all, in the past, the mysterious organization consisted of humans only, whether the Tier 5 powerhouses, who were called Asura and were part of the management, or ordinary powerhouses. So far, there has been no trace of members from other races. At that thought, a puzzled expression appeared on Leo Rays face. He continued to ponder with furrowed brows, Having said that, its hard to imagine that Saint Night Royal Family and Moon Palace would ignore the rampant actions of the Dark Devourer Association. Could there be any connection between them? After a moment of contemplation, Leo Ray relaxed his brows and said to himself, Let it go. My knowledge of Saint Night Kingdom is still limited. Ill collect more clues step by step later. Sir, these are the spoils of war from the three Dark Devourer Association members. At that moment, Bianca approached and handed over three short swords and a storage ring. Three Tier 4 short swords and a Tier 3 storage ring, huh? Nodding in satisfaction, Leo Ray put away the spoils of war and muttered to himself, The situation is critical right now, so we should proceed to inspect the underground passage first before thinking about leveling up. We have to find a way to prevent Saint Night Army from having a second chance. With a decision made, Leo Ray turned to Ariel, Joshua, and Bianca and said, All right, lets get moving. Thus, they continued forward in the chaotic and tense arsenal. In no time, Leo Ray arrived at the center of the warehouse, where a hole had been blasted open by magic. Upon closer inspection, Leo Ray noticed. The hole was at least three to four square meters, and a muddy staircase led straight downward, presumably created using Earth System Magic. Inside the cave, there were continuous energy fluctuations of extraordinary strength. It seemed that Red Night was still attacking the fleeing Saint Night Disappearing Legion inside. This mass-produced magical staircase wont last long, lets go down and take a look. Nodding to the three people beside him, Leo Ray waved his hand and summoned four Earth Guardians to clear the way in front, before taking a step forward. How many powerful Advanced Magic Puppets does this guy have? Ive seen quite a few squads on our way here. Seeing this scene, Ariel couldnt help but furrow her brows and wonder, Moreover, the stone guardians clearly arent Alchemy Puppets like the Ice Knights. And Magic Puppets summoned by spells couldnt be stored in storage spaces, so how did he manage to get these temporary magical creations into his storage space? As Ariel pondered and walked forward, Not far ahead, Leo Ray had already entered the mysterious underground passage, accompanied by Joshua and Bianca. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Chapter 506: The Tunnel in the Mountain_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 506: The Tunnel in the Mountain_1 Following the slightly steep and spacious earthen staircase down, under the illumination of several magic spheres that Joshua had just cast behind him, Leo Ray noticed. On all sides of the staircase passage, that is, the surrounding mountain walls, there are clear signs of artificial excavation, looking fresh and damp. It was obviously the Saint Night Army who had dug it out not long ago using magic or corresponding tools. No wonder that disappearing legion earlier didnt break through from the underground here at the beginning of the battle. It seems that they spent all their time on this. Nodding thoughtfully, Leo Ray watched his steps while pondering, After all, once the battle starts, the noise of shouting and magic cannon fire would completely cover the sound of underground digging without being detected by the Coldflame soldiers here. Just as Leo Ray was thinking about this. He had already stepped down the earthen staircase and returned to the flat ground. Using the brightness of the magic spheres, Leo Ray noticed further. Although the space under the stairs was piled up with debris, soil left over from the excavation, and some Saint Night Army corpses who didnt have time to escape, it still looked quite spacious. Right in front of them, a dark underground tunnel appeared. With the night vision effect of Star Pupil, Leo Ray found. It was a long and wide tunnel, capable of easily accommodating ten fully armed soldiers walking side by side. Its height was just over three meters, and it seemed to have no end in sight. I didnt expect that there would actually be such a flat and wide tunnel underground in this forest-side fortress. As Leo Ray had just taken notice of this, Ariel Watson, who was surrounded by several light spheres, came over, surprised, You know, although we are underground, we are still halfway up the mountain. Hearing this, Leo Ray nodded thoughtfully. Not long ago, their party went to the Immortal Gate, or the lost city of the Dwarf Clan, Furnace Castle City. The entrance was also halfway up the mountain. But the mine tunnels there were constantly extending downwards, with a visible slope. Especially in the second dwarf mine, after the first magic restriction was lifted, they had already completely begun to go deep underground. However, the tunnel in front of them had no slope at all. It seemed as if it went straight from half of the mountain on this side to the other side of the mountain. There are no traces of ore veins or mining nearby Joshua, who was also surrounded by several light spheres, stepped forward to observe the surroundings, pondering, It can be determined that this is obviously not a mine. Indeed, a mine wouldnt be built so large, and there wouldnt be any traces of minecart tracks. Ariel Watson stepped forward and added, A few years ago, I accompanied my father on an inspection of some important mines around the Royal Capital, and I had never seen such a scene. Pausing, Ariel Watsons eyes lit up as she continued, So, could this be an ancient ruin, just like what General White speculated? Princess, we cant be sure yet. Joshua shook his head slightly, stretching out his palm to gently touch the stone wall of the tunnel while replying, All we can confirm now is that the weathering marks on the wall here are evident, indicating it has existed for a long time. I see, then its quite obvious. Ariel Watson nodded thoughtfully and said, The other party must have found this tunnel in the mountains first, all the way to where we are now, and then dug upward in the end, finally reaching the armory we just discovered. Her Highness the Fifth Princess is absolutely right.With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Leo Ray listened to the faint wailing of the Saint Night Army deep in the tunnel, then said, Alright, lets stop the analysis here for now and move forward. Next, Leo Ray expanded the number of Earth Guardians paving the way ahead from four to ten, and then, under Ariel Watsons astonished gaze, took the first step forward. Following the spacious tunnel, they advanced quickly for about ten minutes, and Leo Ray noticed that the underground tunnel on the hillside had no particular features or signs of artificial excavation C it seemed to be naturally formed. However, the only thing that made Leo Ray puzzled was that the tunnel was too regular, maintaining a height of more than three meters and a width allowing ten people to move side by side without much variation. At first, Leo Ray suspected that the tunnel might have been created during the Era of Blankness by some high-level magic. But, as they proceeded, he discovered that some sections of the tunnel had noticeable ups and downs and curvature rather than being a perfect straight line, sometimes bending and other times straightening. Thus, he ultimately dismissed this idea. Carrying this question, the swift-advancing Leo Ray and his three companions soon reassembled with Red Night, who had been chasing them to the tunnel exit. By now, Leo Ray could clearly see the dazzling sunlight shining in from outside the cave. My Lord, the remaining enemy forces have all fled the tunnel, said Red Night, appearing beside Leo Ray, her mouth still faintly emitting a wisp of green smoke. Good job, lets go out together and see, Leo Ray replied with a slight nod, temporarily putting aside his earlier doubts and followed Red Night out. As for Red Night, who had just breathed fire, Leo Ray was not worried that it would expose her identity as a member of the Dragon Clan. Among Tyro Mages, there indeed exists a group of magic powerhouses who practice this kind of spell, which is said to be inspired by the Dragon Clan, who are adept at using Dragon Breath attacks. Therefore, Red Nights attack could be considered orthodox. Next, accompanied by Red Night, Leo Ray stepped outside the tunnel and found himself on the shady side of a cliff surrounded by dense forests, in an extremely concealed location. Furthermore, if one were to look up from the foot of the mountain, the cave entrance would be in a blind spot and could not be spotted. My Lord, the enemies climbed up using earth system magics Path Building technique, Red Night reported to Leo Ray once again, I presume this place was accidentally discovered by the Griffin Knights or magic powerhouses. Makes sense. For the citizens of My Coldflame, finding the cave entrance on this cliff would be an impossible task, added Ariel Watson, frowning slightly. Continuing, Ariel Watsons frown smoothed out, and she smiled at Leo Ray, saying, But luckily, weve successfully thwarted their plan. Not we, but me, Leo Ray corrected, and then told Red Night, who was standing beside him, Alright, Red Night, find a way to seal this place, and then we should go back to witness the final moment of this war. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Chapter 507: The Furious Red Devil_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 507: The Furious Red Devil_1 Brothers, what do you think about the battle ahead? In a magic tent providing energy for the defensive barrier in the heart of the Saint Night Armys camp, a thin and dry magician seated on the ground, effortlessly supplying magic power to the floating crystal in front of him while expressing his boredom. At his side, there were nine other mages gathered around, all performing the same motion. Based on the aura circulating within the tent, the strength of these mages was at least at the level of Tier 2 five-star senior powerhouses or above. Some had even reached the peak of Tier 2. Moreover, on the chest of most of the magic robes, various family crests were embroidered, indicating that these mages mostly had noble backgrounds. Apart from that, the most eye-catching part of the tent was the magic patterns on the ground, which glowed with a faint blue light. With the crystal stone floating at the center, the varying magic patterns expanded around, extending to the outside of the tent. Undoubtedly, this was only a part of the energy supply for the camps defensive barrier. We of the Saint Night sent out eight legions, to deal with Coldflames mere three legions. Isnt that an easy catch? Another middle-aged mage with a mustache chuckled: Furthermore, with the trump card of the Griffon Knight Squadron, the Coldflame Army must have been slaughtered by us already. With that, the mage with the mustache assumed a regretful posture, sighing, Unfortunately, we were assigned to guard the camp. The achievements this time will be snatched by others. Exactly, Lord Red Devil is indeed overly cautious. Would the enemy dare to attack our Saint Night camp? The thin and dry magician sneered in agreement, Even if they had a few guts, they wouldnt have the ability. Theyre just a bunch of cowards. Thats right! Once we invade the Coldflame hinterland, everything of these cowards will be ours, hahaha! Upon hearing this, the other mages also burst into lewd laughter. However, not long after their disdainful laughter began Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of deafening explosions sounded. The bodies of the magic team trembled involuntarily. Then, vast amounts of magic power were stripped from them and constantly transmitted to the central crystal stone. All at once, their derisive laughter halted, replaced by expressions of shock and bewilderment. There was only one explanation for such a sudden, unexpected occurrence. The defensive barrier they were providing energy for was under an unexpected attack! Whats going on? Someones attacking the barrier?! In alarm, the thin and dry magician who had just been laughing intensified his output of magic power while exclaiming. Due to his shock, he couldnt catch his breath and ended up coughing incessantly. According to my senses, the attacks location is in the upper half of the barrier, and its a continuous high-intensity explosion! The mage with the mustache looked extremely displeased and exclaimed, It seems to be alchemy bombs! CoughAlchemy bombs?! Arent those the standard weapon of our Saint Night Griffon Knight Squadron? Caught off-guard, the thin and dry magician continued to cough and express his confusion. As the two spoke, the earth-shattering explosions outside became more and more intense. Outside the tent, countless magic bombs were continuously raining down from the sky. They all fell on the translucent barrier shining with radiant light, transforming into wave after wave of violent explosions. As the giant fireball shot into the sky, the once calm defensive barrier was suddenly turbulent. It produced wave after wave of violent surges, much like a sea swept by storms. High above the barrier, ten figures could be faintly seen, flapping their wings and circling around continuously. These figures were naturally Sean and other Pterosaur Knights who were bombing the place according to Leo Rays instructions. Right below the barrier were light and heavy infantry and archers, other than the magicians inside the energy-supplying tents. Looking up at the astonishing explosions above them but blocked by the defensive barrier, these elite Saint Night troops couldnt believe their eyes. Why had their roles, which should have been absolutely crushing their opponents and wielding their swords, been reversed and had their own grounds sneak attacked? As the explosions grew more intense, the faces of the Saint Night mage team in the tent also turned paler and paler. In order to maintain the normal operation of the defensive barrier, they had long lost their ease and lewd smiles at the beginning. Each one of them had already swallowed magic medicine to speed up their magic power recovery. However, it seemed that the consumption of magic power in their bodies far exceeded the rate of their recovery. Whats going on? The Coldflame Army shouldnt be here. So, who exactly is attacking us?! Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Chapter 507: The Furious Red Devil_2 Chapter 773: Chapter 507: The Furious Red Devil_2 In the face of such a great fright, the gaunt mages face became even more alarmed. Its important to know that this kind of alchemy bombarding that doesnt worry about consumption and can only be described as crazy is something even their own Griffin Knight Squadron cant do! At this moment, the Saint Night Armys Magicians clearly understand. The defensive barrier of this Saint Night Army camp is jointly powered by three Tier 2 Elite Magician squads. In theory, there should be no problem in resisting the attack of these Tier 2 Alchemy Bombs. However, resisting one, ten, one hundred or even one thousand is not a problem But what keeps falling from the sky is not only this, but directly doubled to two thousand or even more explosions! Whats even more chilling is that the bombing shows no signs of weakening, and this continuous quantitative change is enough to cause a qualitative change, until the magic power supply is insufficient and the defense barrier collapses completely! As expected, just when the magicians of the Saint Night Army realized this. Some magicians with slightly weaker strength began to tremble and collapse on the ground due to the depletion of their own magic power, falling unconscious. And this situation, like a chain reaction, began to appear in the energy supplying tents continuously. At the same time, under the relentless bombardment. The defensive barrier in the mid-air, its magic flow light became dimmer and dimmer, and faint cracks began to appear, apparently in a precarious state. Crack, crack, crash Finally, accompanied by a crisp sound of shattering glass. The Absolute Defense Barrier covering the heart of the Saint Night Army camp and the nearby granaries broke under the continuous bombardment of the Pterosaur Knights. The next second, a large number of alchemy bombs fell without obstruction on various areas of the camp and on the granaries. In an instant, stones flew around, fires shot into the sky, and the entire Saint Night Army camp was plunged into a sea of fire. As the deafening explosion gradually subsided, under Taylors leadership, the ground assault team arranged by Leo Ray was already rushing into the camp, carrying out the final sweep. Not long ago, at the foot of the mountain fortress next to the Forest-side Fortress. At this moment, the shouts of killing and the sound of Magic Cannon shaking the sky, the battle has entered the white-hot stage. Groups of scorching Fierce Flames burst out from inside and outside the fortress, stirring up waves of intense energy. Under the fierce three-pronged attack of the two armies of the Saint Night Army. Although the walls of the Coldflame Fortress are coated with a thick layer of Anti-Magic Coating, there are still many places where holes of varying sizes have been blown out. The Saint Night Army seized this opportunity to bombard the Coldflame Guardians on the city wall while dispatching light and Heavy Infantry for the siege. However, under the composed and calm command of Lord White, the Saint Night Armys offensive was fierce, but they never managed to climb the city wall. What the hell is going on?! In a corner behind the Saint Night Army, the one-eyed elder in red armor was no longer composed and had an angry expression, shouting, Where is the legion that came up from the underground? And what are the three Dark Devourer Association members who were paid heavily for doing?! Upon hearing this, the middle-aged Vice General and several staff officers waiting beside the one-eyed elder began to look at each other, but no one dared to answer. In theory, this final double-edged card should not cause any problems. But how do you explain the current situation?! After a while, the Middle-aged Vice General cautiously answered, Lord Red Devil, we cannot use the communication method underground temporarily. Besides, the armory has a magic restriction barrier, so we have not yet contacted the 8th Legion that went deep underground. After a pause, the Middle-aged Vice General added, Besides, because of the despicable Coldflame Armys cavalry secretly destroying many of our communication posts, the new posts have not yet been fully builtA bunch of useless idiots! You ruined a great hand! The one-eyed elder exuded murderous intent as he coldly said to the middle-aged deputy general, Within a quarter of an hour, restore the communication function of all points. Otherwise, you will face military punishment! Yes, sir! Upon hearing this, the middle-aged deputy general and a few staff officers scrambled away hastily. Not long after, the middle-aged deputy general returned with a troubled look on his face and bowed, reporting, Lord Red Devil, communication has been restored, and I have the whereabouts of the 8th Legion that went underground Oh? Glancing at the middle-aged deputy general, Red Devil leaned his head slightly and asked faintly, Tell me, what happened? That 8th Legion that went underground The middle-aged deputy general hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and blurting out, They have been repelled by the enemy! Now, the remaining troops are heading towards us! What?! There are two Tier 4 deputy generals and more than twenty Tier 3 powerhouses in that legion. How could they possibly be repelled by the enemy?! Hearing this, Red Devil grabbed the head of the middle-aged deputy general in front of him and placed it in his embrace, then saying, Tell me again?! Reporting reporting to Lord Red Devil that 8th Legion has indeed been repelled by the enemy Due to being in the embrace of the one-eyed elder, the middle-aged deputy general, with a flushed face, barely managed to respond in gasps. What about the three powerhouses from the Dark Devourer Association? Noticing the middle-aged deputy generals agony, Red Devil loosened his thick arm while continuing to question harshly, What were they doing? Lord Red Devil, since the vanguard of the underground legion has been wiped out by the enemy, none of the soldiers who returned have any idea what happened at the time After being released by the one-eyed elder, the middle-aged deputy general knelt on the ground gasping for breath and replied, It is said that they too have been completely wiped out by the enemy. Nonsense! Five Tier 4 powerhouses, three of whom are cold-blooded mercenaries from Saint Night, the strongest even being on par with me. How could such a formidable force be annihilated by the enemy?! Grabbing the middle-aged deputy general from the ground, Red Devils elderly face was flushed red with rage, as he said menacingly, Explain it to me right away! Lord Red Devil, according to soldiers who escaped, the enemy the enemy has a terrifying Tier 5 powerhouse who can use fire magic. They chased them all the way to the entrance of the tunnel before stopping The middle-aged deputy general, sweaty and fearful, hurriedly replied as he faced the murderous one-eyed elder. A Tier 5 powerhouse? In Coldflames ranks, there are only two Tier 5 individuals who both arent fire magicians! I think those deserters are just making up excuses for their failure! Enraged, Red Devil sternly commanded the middle-aged deputy general, Give the order for the two legions here to press forward at all costs. I want to see if there really is a Tier 5 powerhouse in this fortress! Lord Red Devil, after the defeat of the 8th Legion, we have no more trump cards. Even if we take this fortress by force right now, the losses might outweigh the gains! Elsewhere, the middle-aged deputy general knelt on one knee and suggested, We should conserve our strength and wait for an opportunity What?! You want me to retreat in disgrace?! Hearing this, the already furious Red Devil kicked the middle-aged deputy general to the ground and roared, By disrupting the armys morale, what are your intentions? I dare not, I only have Lord Red Devils best interest in mind! After pulling himself back up, the middle-aged deputy general hurriedly said, After all, from the current situation, the mysterious reinforcements are much more terrifying than we anticipated. No more words. I must take this fortress today. It seemed that Red Devil had calmed down a bit. He took a deep breath and then said lightly, Pass down my order, press forward on all fronts However, before Red Devil could finish his sentence, he suddenly noticed, with surprise, that thick, continuous smoke had arisen from the direction of his own camp.